《The Creed of an Avenger》


 V1.C1 Craze, Grief

    In the countrysides of some unknown country, a multi-storeyed old building stood in the desolation ¡ª weary ruins and roofless, broken shards of glass spread on the ground.


    And on one of its floors, a chilling encounter took place.


    Leo stared at the blonde man, James standing before him ¡ª a handsome face, bright blue and the condescending sneer ¡ª nothing different from his daily life.


    However, the problem was the gun aiming for his head by James and a dozen men behind him. Yet in the face of this danger, a fearless smile tugged at the corner of his lips as he shook his head.


    "I can''t get away now, can I?"


    "We are so fed up with your games, kid," James said. "Give me that book and I might think about sparing your life."


    Leo inhaled deeply on his burning cigarette and puffed out the smoke. "Just kill me now. I burned that book already."


    "What!? You burned that book?!" James blurted out. "Do you even know the powers of that book? We could have become Gods with its help."


    Leo shrugged his shoulders in response. "Don''t know about that."


    James simply wanted to kill the bastard in front of him. Yet, he had to wait for his boss. This young bastard single-handedly gave him more trouble than all the governments combined. He was like an immortal cockroach, surviving their attacks every single time.


    Leo glanced at his watch and yawned. "Let''s get this over with, I still wanna meet my Uncle."


    James shook his head and let out a sigh filled with regrets. "Unfortunately, I can''t kill you. The boss will be the one to do the honor."


    Leo flashed a mischievous grin at James. "So Robert will come, huh? Why don''t we all drink together? It''s going to be fun."


    "Act all you want, kid. You might not get another chance."


    "You sure are a patient one, I thought I would die on the spot after killing those dogs of ''The Apocalypse''."


    "You son of a¡ª" James stopped when he heard footsteps from behind. An old man came smoking a cigarette.


    "So, how is the progress?" asked the old man as he rubbed his sweaty hands together. A wide grin etched on his face.


    "Mission accomplished boss," answered James.


    Leo glanced at the old man and froze. He had hunted for this old man for so many years ¡ª for avenging his parents. His life became hell because of him.


    He clenched his fists as his nails dug deep into his skin. While ignoring the blood dripping down, he yelled, "You fucker! Are you the one who murdered my parents?"


    Robert turned to him and grinned. "Your surname Evans," he thought for a moment and laughed. "Now I remember. You must be Albert''s kid. Looks like your family tree will end here today."


    "Bastard!" Leo cursed angrily as strands of pitch-black drifted from his body and wrapped around him.


    Robert''s grin faded as his eyes opened as wide as saucers. "Do you also see it?"


    Robert directed the question to James, who nodded and answered, "Yes, I don''t know, but it looks dangerous."


    Robert decided to make him angrier. His crazy mind wanted to see if it was a supernatural power or something like it.


    "Or should I say that I enjoyed torturing your parents so much that just recalling their screams makes me thrilled."


    "You will die here today, shitty old man!"


    Leo''s eyes burned with hatred as his aura grew. Even his deep blue eyes became black.


    A chilly wind coiled around Robert and others'' necks. Being a veteran of combat, they all knew about it. The young man in front of them gave the feeling of ''Death''.


    Before they could take any action, Leo took out a simple trigger from his pocket, a grin evident on his face.


    "I planted C4 all over the building. I knew you would chase me here."


    Robert stared into the eyes devoid of all emotions except craziness. The ominous feeling grew, weighing heavily on his chest. He couldn''t take it anymore and ordered,


    "FIRE!!!"


    James and the dozen men followed Robert''s order and fired at Leo.


    Leo''s lips twisted and crazy laughter escaped. With that, he pressed the red button, not giving a care for his life.


    "DON¡ª" Robert couldn''t complete his sentence.


    *BOOM!!!*


    The bomb exploded, demolishing one-third of the building, leaving the place peaceful moments later.


    No one might get to know what transpired here.


    Mother¡­ Father¡­ I did it¡­


    Leo thought and his consciousness faded¡­


    ---


    Half an hour later¡­


    A car stopped outside the now ruined building. The door opened and a blonde woman stepped out of it.


    *Thap!*


    She slammed the door and ran inside the building. After removing the debris here and there, she found corpses buried in the gravel. She examined every corpse while praying to every god she remembered.


    "Please don''t be here¡­ Please don''t..."


    A soft voice akin to begging leaked past her lips as she pulled out another body and turned it over with difficulty. The corpse stayed unscathed even after the explosion.


    She ripped his burnt clothes and touched his chest. There was no sign of breathing or heartbeat.


    "...Why? ¡­ Brat, why the fuck you didn''t wait for me?"


    She lashed out her grief at the cold corpse in front of her. Unable to hold on any longer, the dam of sorrow burst open and hot tears streamed down her cheeks with no break.


    She moved her shaking hands and pulled out a gun from the blazer and aimed at her own forehead.


    The cold muzzle and the smell of gunpowder brought some sanity to her eyes.


    "How could it happen in two days? My family just scattered..."


    She removed the gun from her forehead. "I''ll find the girl¡­"


    She put the body on her shoulders and walked outside the building with unsteady steps.


    "Leo¡­ Tell me what to do about her if I meet her. I can recover, my own life was a shitty one before I met you¡­ but she might just¡­"


    She whispered while gazing at the full moon in the sky and put Leo''s stiff body on The side seat.


    "What a nice place you chose to die¡­ These shitty ruins and how can you die with your body still fine?"


    She tried to touch his cheeks, but her hands met nothing but air. The body in front of her slowly disintegrated into dust.


    Her face turned pale in fright.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes. How can a body disappear like this? She stood there for a long time, unable to believe her own eyes.

 V1.C2 The Pain, Memories

    Leo''s eyes darted around the place ¡ª pitch black darkness everywhere with no ends. Even the place where he stood.


    He plopped on the somewhat cold ground and tried reaching out to tiny stars.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why do I feel better after dying? I don''t hear those whispers anymore."


    "Just where is this place? It does not look like hell.


    Suddenly, myriads of colors exploded in the sky and a massive kaleidoscope appeared within its center - stretching through the skies, the kaleidoscope ends couldn''t be seen.


    As he gawked, the kaleidoscope spun and a sudden tugging sensation enveloped his whole body, breaking him out of his stupor.


    His surroundings changed and he found himself in a place filled with vivid colors. He was inside the kaleidoscope.


    The temperature rose as if the air itself burned. A painful scream left his mouth. His entire body felt as if burning alive in the lava.


    His throat became dry from screaming. However, nobody heard his cries filled with despair.


    This all stopped after what felt like an eternity. His legs gave away and he fell down with tears streaming down his cheeks.


    But his nightmares had just started. The Kaleidoscope spun yet again. The realization dawned on him, twisting his face in sheer horror. He turned and tried to run, only to get pulled back in.


    What did I do to deserve this? Who is doing this to me? Why am I here? WHY? WHY? WHY?


    The intensity of pain increased this time.


    Every time was different torture, repeating over and over. Each time it stopped, he sat there motionless pondering what the hell was going on.


    Until a day something broke inside him as his figure started fading.


    ---


    A silver-haired woman gazed at Leo''s figure flickering between the physical and spiritual realm. She came over and yanked him to his feet. Receiving no response, she slapped him hard, again and again. Leo''s eyes stared back, carrying nothing but emptiness.


    "It''s time to use ''that'' or his soul will scatter," she whispered and walked away.


    The Kaleidoscope spun once again. Leo gazed at everything with seemingly dead eyes.


    Familiar images showed up around him ¡ª showing a black haired girl with spectacles and a blonde woman smiling brightly.


    Something warm welled up in his chest ¡ª bringing tears to his eyes.


    *Thump* *Thump* *Thump*


    He lied down and heard his heart beating again. He curled up and cried like a child.


    No one knew the reason for his tears.


    A couple watched the child ¡ª their faces morphed in anguish. The female figure reached out to him. However, she couldn''t touch him.


    "Please forgive us," she wiped her tears and disappeared from the place.


    Leo ignored everything and slept.


    ***


    After an unknown time, Leo opened his eyes and pressed his right hand against the chest. His heart thumped calmly.


    He couldn''t believe someone so cruel existed. But the inhumane things he witnessed throughout his life brought this thought to an end.


    The humans had committed far more cruelties.


    Just remember this no matter who you are, I''ll kill you someday. It''ll be my revenge.


    Leo was once again taken out of his body. This time what appeared before him were his memories.


    The precious memories of his life.


    ***


    11 years ago.


    Leo was just a six-year-old normal kid with a normal childhood.


    His father, Albert Evans, a strict and loving father and his mother, Emily Evans, a gentle and kind mother, loved and doted on him.


    He was glad to have such parents.


    As famous archeologists, they only stayed with him for a few days every month. Still, it only increased his love for them further.


    However, all of this ended when his Uncle told him about his parent''s death.


    The six years old ran to his room, cried, and prayed to the Gods and hoped for them to return. However, nothing changed. His prayers couldn''t bring the dead.


    Yet, this wasn''t the end.


    That night, his dream showed something unimaginable. The sight of an old man butchering his parents made him scream at the top of his lungs.


    It was a nightmare that might as well be torture for a six-years-old.


    From that day, he refused to sleep. His eyes filled with exhaustion and fear as the devil''s whispers echoed in his head.


    "Avenge them."


    "Take it from them."


    "Torture them."


    "Kill them."


    Leo made a choice that day.


    ---


    The next day.


    Leo went to his father''s room and searched every nook and cranny. The thing he searched for laid in the drawer.


    An ancient-looking book wrapped in a black cover.


    He once overheard them talking about its importance.


    It''s not important.


    He gritted his teeth and poured down oil on it and burnt the book. Watching the wind carry away its ashes, tears burst out of his eyes.


    After cleaning away the evidence, he went out to his uncle Max''s house and rang the bell ¡ª not a moment later, a tall and muscular man opened the door.


    "Uncle Max."


    "Hey, kid. Come in."


    Leo nodded and followed his uncle to the dining room. He took a seat on the chair.


    "Uncle, can I ask for a favor?"


    "Shoot it, kiddo."


    His uncle seemed to be in a good mood. He formed a serious expression unfitting of his age and asked, "Uncle, tell me who killed my parents?"


    Max''s eyes slightly widened. He shook his head and answered with a wry smile, "No kid, you are wrong. Your parents died in a car accident. Who lied to you about this?"


    Even as a kid, he knew the things he experienced were anything but normal. So he refused to reveal it.


    "I just know it."


    "Kid, stop looking for these things and focus on your future," Max said and ruffled his hair.


    "B-But, mom, and dad won''t be there. I-I want to avenge them!"


    Max pointed at his eyes. "Can''t sleep anymore?"


    "I-I can''t. I see an old man killing my parents every time I sleep."


    Max''s wide smile froze before his eyes stretched wide.


    "Do you really want to do this? There will be no turning back after this, so think hard and tell me."


    Huh? He agreed?


    Leo wiped away the disbelief and resumed his act.


    "Please Uncle help me, I won''t be able to do it without you."


    Max released a sigh and nodded. "So you knew I was a secret agent?"


    Of course, he knew it. His chatterbox parents revealed everything once they got drunk.


    "Yes."


    "Fine, I will train you first. The results will depend on you." Max''s narrowed his gaze with a stern look. "Don''t expect me to go easy on you."


    Leo nodded his head while laughing inside his head. "I will do anything!"


    "Okay, kid, come to my house this evening, we''ll start your training."


    ---


    Three years went by, Leo attended school while at home, he focused on training. His Uncle taught him everything from martial arts to firearms. The whispers still plagued his mind, breaking him more.


    Still, he refused to tell anyone about it.


    Finally, he beat his uncle in a spar, who praised him as a prodigy.


    Nobody saw the effort he put in to reach here, the pain he suffered from overexerting his immature muscles.


    The whispers in his head fueled his rage, allowing him to demonstrate something scientifically impossible. His uncle never asked him and he wasn''t the one to talk over something so insignificant.


    ---


    Japan.


    Leo came here to kill his first target, a member of ''The Apocalypse'', playing the role of a local drug dealer. The very organization that still stayed the lead suspect in his parent''s murder.


    He sneaked into the mansion and went on a killing spree, receiving minor injuries that magically healed overtime.


    His target lay in a pool of blood with eyes still stricken with horror. Yet, he felt nothing.


    No sense of satisfaction he had hoped for.


    No disgust.


    No fear of killing.


    Nothing.


    Instead it dragged his mind further to darkness. The crimes he saw in that building would always be carved in his memories.


    The way they treated the girls. He could only clench his fists in anger.


    With an exhausted mind, he returned to the room his Uncle rented for him and sprawled on the bed. Rolling around for hours, he couldn''t sleep.


    The image of his mother kept flashing in his head, overlapping with the face of girls that suffered.


    He glanced at the clock showing 6 AM and decided to do some morning exercises. He went out of the simple yet luxurious apartment and wandered around aimlessly on the streets.


    After crossing several streets, he stopped in front of a bridge. A gentle breeze caressed his cheeks and the warm sunlight tickling his face. All tensions released from his body as he found himself slowly healing.


    *Clunk!*


    A sudden noise stole his attention. He followed the noise to the bridge. A little girl around his age tried her best to climb up the bridge.


    He ran over to her, grabbed the metallic rod of the bridge, and pulled himself up.


    "Here, take my hand."

 V1.C3 Meeting Eri, Uneasiness

    The girl seized Leo''s without a second thought and climbed up. She raised her head and stared at him with eyes devoid of any light ¡ª he really knew those eyes ¡ª they lacked any happiness, only feeling anguish and despair.


    Leo sat at the edge and patted the space beside him. The girl followed his gesture and sat down tiredly.


    "You didn''t come here to see the view, did you?" he asked in Japanese.


    Only silence greeted him. He closed his eyes, the sound of running water calmed his mind.


    Seconds passed in minutes, people down there looked at two and ignored them. One boy tried to shout, asking them to stop but nobody paid him any attention.


    Unable to take the silence anymore, the girl asked, "Why?"


    He lowered his head and gazed at the steadily flowing water. "My parents were killed¡­ when I was six ¡­ I wanted to ¡­ but I couldn''t ¡­ I made my choice and I don''t like the look on your face... It reminds me of my mother."


    He didn''t know why but he wanted to tell her about it when he saw those empty eyes.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Can you talk about it now?" he asked in a soft voice.


    She nodded her head. "Otou-san died protecting me when I was five. Okaa-san abused me every day after that. I still thought this will e-e-end one day and my gentle mother will be ba-ack ... b-but she married anot-ther man. T-That man ¡­ lusted after m-me. I only hoped to be ignored. That man tried to ... when mom was out. I s-screamed ¡­ and he was arrested. I told O-Okaa-san ... but she ... s-slapped me ¡­ ''How d-dare you seduce t-that ... I¡­ I..."


    She choked up as streams of tears flowed down her cheeks, just recalling her past stirred deep emotions inside her.


    Her painful sobs evoked something inside Leo. His heart empathized with the girl in front. He found himself unable to look away from the girl.


    What the hell am I doing? Didn''t I swear to avenge my parents?


    But, she also suffered, even more than me... Maybe we can...


    His emotions and reason clashed inside his head. In the end, his deep emotions came on top.


    "All I can say is... Life is a precious thing even with all the absurdities in it." his voice turned gentle. "Do you need my help?"


    "H-Help me, please¡­ I don''t want to go back... to that home anymore," she said and cried loudly.


    He placed his hand on hers and dialed his uncle''s number with the other.


    "What''s up kid?"


    "Uncle, I have a favor to ask."


    "Just tell me kiddo."


    "I want you to adopt a girl. She is a friend of mine. Her mother abuses her, so please help her."


    "You are one hell of a kid to pick up a chick in one day. I''m envious."


    "Stop joking, Uncle."


    "Yeah, yeah, I''ll do it. But she''ll be adopted by a female friend in Japan. Is she okay with that?"


    Putting his phone on hold, he asked, "You wanna get adopted by a woman?"


    She hesitated a little, he caressed her hair. "Don''t worry, just tell me if anyone bullies you. I''ll come and beat them up."


    She smiled, her face covered in tears and snot. Still, that smile was of a pure-hearted girl.


    "Thank you."


    "I''m Leo, and you?"


    "Nakamura Eri, please call me Eri," she stood and bowed.


    "Let''s go to your new home," he said with a smile.


    They went home and slept like logs, feeling each other''s warmth.


    ---


    Next day¡­


    The two were woken by a loud sound. Leo opened the door. A beautiful blonde woman stood there in a professional black suit, her long blonde tied into a clean ponytail. She appeared to be in her early twenties.


    The woman''s look down on him as her lips twisted into a condescending smile. "You nephew of that geezer?"


    His lips twitched in response. "Uncle Max sent you?"


    The woman responded by firming her stance and sending her curled fist toward him. Leo tilted his head, dodging the punch and grabbed her wrist.


    "W-Wait!"


    Her cries went ignored as Leo whirled around and pulled her hand with all his might. The woman was lifted and thrown, crashing with her back against the ground.


    "Ouch! that''s no way to treat a beautiful lady."


    He snorted at her words. "I''ve never seen a narcissistic woman like you."


    "Jeez, you won''t be able to get a woman for yourself lik¡ª" she paused and looked at the cute girl peeking from the door. "You already got one at home, huh."


    "You''re going to adopt her," he said in a cold voice.


    "Kids nowadays are so violent and cold," she sighed, acting like an old woman. "Girl, you wanna live with me?"


    Eri glanced at Leo and nodded her head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll also come here occasionally. She''ll die before she tries anything funny."


    Eri nodded her head. His overprotectiveness induced a warm and fuzzy feeling in her heart.


    Leo turned to the blonde woman. "What about her education?"


    "About that, she will go to her school like before. No need to change her school or anything. This apartment looks nice, I''ll crash here with y''all."


    "Shameless woman," both of them replied together.


    Her brows twitched at being called shameless. "How about an introduction, I''m Maria."


    "Leo."


    "Eri."


    ***


    After this, Eri became a normal student. Maria taught some of her self-defense techniques to Eri. The woman was shameless yet quite perceptive. It didn''t take long for her to win Eri''s heart and become a sister figure to Eri.


    Eri voice wasn''t gloomy anymore. She also grew her hair, nobody knew the reason except Maria.


    Leo went on another mission a week later. She sent him off with a smile, he knew she was sad. he gave her a hug and kissed her forehead.


    He stared at Maria with eyes filled with coldness. "I''ll kill you if anything happens to her."


    Maria''s face twitched in response. "Brat, you wait."


    ***


    His missions were all over the world. He went from country to country, killing scum of the Apocalypse.


    He came back to Japan tired and broken inside. He still couldn''t believe the things he witnessed, the dark side of society. He went to sleep, completely exhausted.


    He woke up greeted by a fragrance. Maria was hugging him tightly, nearly suffocating him. He tried to free himself.


    His attempt woke her up and she squeezed him tighter in her embrace.


    "I don''t know what you saw out there, kid, but stay strong. That girl looks up to you more than you ever know, think about her feelings if she sees you like this."


    He released himself from her grasp and nodded his head. His cold gaze softened a little. "Thanks, shameless woman."


    Maria was a bit amazed by this kid''s mentality. She knew about his goals to bring down an organization, her heart ached to see a child like him suffering. But she knew nothing would stop him now, the fire of hatred inside him would only burn wilder if she suppressed it.


    "You''re welcome, Leo."


    Leo promised to never let Eri see him like this. He hated to see her cry. He hated the one who made her cry.


    "I''m going out."


    Nobody noticed the girl outside escaping in a hurry.


    ---


    Years went by, Leo spent all his time with Eri when he wasn''t on his mission. They played games together, went on several dates and did lots of things together. Eri was really a book freak. She had filled her room with Japanese Manga, even Maria got addicted to them. He also read a few, but he was more of an RPG lover. He was really grateful to her and Maria, the trio really became close enough to call each other family.


    Eri made many friends in high school. She looked more mature and beautiful with her long black hair and brown eyes. She became one of the idols in her school and had many friends. He met them, they were all good kids except one.


    On the other hand, he also found the intel about his parent''s killer, Robert and his right-hand man, James.


    But, that is a story for a later time.


    ---


    Leo was about to board the flight back to Japan.


    *Bzzzt!* *Bzzzt!*


    His phone vibrated inside his pocket, he apologized to the hostess with a smile and answered the call.


    "Hello, Uncle¡­"


    "How are you? Did you complete the mission?"


    "What happened?"


    "Nothing, it''s just..."


    "Just cut to the chase."


    "Eri and her classmates disappeared."


    He furrowed his brows. "How?"


    "This happened yesterday, nobody saw them getting out of school, even CCTV footage has nothing. We are searching for a hidden exit in school, there is nothing like that here."


    "Call me if you find her," He hung up and touched his heart.


    For some reason, his heart thumped wildly inside his chest, an uneasiness creeping around his mind.


    He was interrupted by another call, it was Maria this time.


    "Kid, are you okay? Don''t worry about Eri, this lady will find her, even if it breaks my bones. Just stay strong and believe in me."


    Her worried voice conveyed through the phone, it only strengthened his premonition further.


    "Thanks for the help, don''t push yourself too much Maria," he said, his voice containing a hint of care.


    Maria, on the other side of the phone, noticed a change in his tone. "Look, who is finally caring about this lady."


    "It''s not like I hated you¡­  after that," he whispered the last part and hung up.


    Maybe I should start the plan now.


    He hated this plan after finding a family but every time he wanted to stop, the nightmares pulled him back. He feared that ''The Apocalypse'' would bare their fang at his family someday. So, he decided to root them out of the place, in other words, a final battle to eradicate them. Only the future will decide the survivor or maybe both sides will perish.


    He decided to spread rumors about the book to lead Robert to himself. It was his last gamble to lure him out, and it was successful.


    Robert made his entry, only to be blasted to smithereens. He never knew Leo had this deep thirst for revenge.

 V1.C4 The deal with Entity

    Leo opened his eyes after rewatching his entire life, a silver haired woman greeted him. Her face covered in a mask, it had a circular blood-red marble fixed where her forehead should be.


    "Who... are you?"


    He couldn''t speak correctly with a dry throat. He coughed hard and tried to whisper some words.


    "I am the Entity who governs over Souls," she said, her voice cold and apathetic.


    "Was it... You?"


    His face morphed into a crazy expression. Pitch-black aura flowed from him, even his eyes sclera turned black.


    He rushed at her but something stopped him, he saw pure white chains binding both his hands.


    Something cold pressed on his cheeks. "Calm down, Child."


    Her voice still sounded so unemotional, yet it brought him enough comfort to calm him down.


    "I did all this to make your soul stronger," she said. "Your soul couldn''t get through the cycle of reincarnation because of high karma. It might have dissipated if I didn''t do this."


    He lowered his head. "I have high karma, I never did anything good..."


    She thought for a moment. "You saved many people from Robert''s Organization, but most importantly, you burned the ''Grimoire of Death'', a cursed evil artifact."


    "The book.. was ''Grimoire of Death''?"


    "Yes, giving control over ''Laws of death'', it takes away rationality. You did good not opening it, or you would have gone berserk and ended everything."


    Her words made him shudder in fear.


    "The book was that powerful? How come my parents had it with them?"


    She shook her head. "I can''t answer that question."


    "Why?"


    "I can''t answer that question as well."


    He gritted his teeth. "Then tell me why Robert knew about that book?"


    "The Grimoire has a consciousness, which tends to attract people with high negative karma and corrupt their soul."


    "What am I gonna do now?" He said, gazing at the ground.


    She raised his chin up. "Do you want to pass over or do you want to become stronger?"


    He thought for a moment and showed a bloodthirsty smile. "I want to become stronger to slaughter people like you."


    "Then, I have a deal for you," she said without hesitation.


    Her words were tempting him somehow.


    "Nakamura Eri, your childhood friend. She, who mysteriously disappeared with her classmates."


    His eyes opened wide in shock. "E-Eri? W-Where is she?"


    "She was summoned to another world, to fight a hopeless war against the Demons. She will be killed if you don''t do anything."


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    "I want to give you something," she snapped her fingers and a rainbow-colored Orb appeared floating there. "It can fulfill any desires of yours. I call it ''The Creed''. Blurring the line between Reality and Beliefs, it can give you unimaginable powers."


    "What do you get from this?" he asked cautiously.


    He was tempted but he would be damned if he had to become a slave of hers.


    "You see, this is something I made with my powers. I need a strong soul with high karma to activate it. I need your consent to fuse it with your soul, there is still a price to pay."


    Her words sounded too good to be true, he stared at her masked face. "What price?"


    She continued, "You won''t ever be able to reincarnate if you die. Your soul will be consumed by Void and roam endlessly there feeling nothing."


    He was stunned for a moment before his face cracked a fearless smile. "That is a very little price to pay if I can save Eri."


    "Great," she brought the Orb near his chest and it vanished inside him.


    He felt something connecting with him, giving him a warm feeling.


    (Establishing connection with User... Connected... Fusing with User''s Soul: 1%... 14%... 50%... 78.... 100%... Fusion Completed)


    He heard an artificial voice speaking to him.


    "I just heard a voice."


    The Entity freed his hands from the chains, unable to react to sudden change, he fell to his knees.


    She leaned and brought her face closer. "So it finally connected! What did it say? Tell me quickly!"


    He stared at her with a blank face. "It says ''Fusion Completed''."


    "Very well, then I will fulfill my part of the deal and send you to Tortus and remember this, you have 4 months to help Eri Nakamura."


    She waved her hand and opened a portal. He was picked up and thrown inside.


    After sending Leo, the Entity turned back to see a man with a twisted smile on his face.


    "What do you want now?" she said in a cold voice.


    His smile didn''t falter. "Nothing, nothing, I just wanted to confirm something."


    Her face under the mask twisted in disgust every time she saw his smile, she would rather not do his bidding. But she had no choice.


    Maybe sensing her distaste, he turned to her and started laughing crazily.


    His madness echoed through the place¡­


    ***


    In an unknown forest¡­


    A young man fell in the forest hitting his head on the ground. Dazzling sunlight blinded his deep blue eyes. The chirping of birds reached his ears and a refreshing breeze brushed his dark brown hair. It was a beautiful sight. But the youth¡­


    "Damned Entity, I''ll have my revenge once I get stronger."


    [Converting Host''s experience into basic skills...]


    [''Marksmanship'' skill acquired]


    [''Martial Arts'' skill acquired]


    [''Weapon Mastery'' skill acquired]


    [''Pain tolerance'' skill acquired]


    [''Swift steps'' skill acquired]


    [''Mental Fortitude'' skill acquired]


    These weird texts appeared in front of him.


    "What''s this?" He tried to touch them but his hand just passed through them.


    (These are the skills you learned in your previous life.)


    He heard a gentle voice in his mind. "Who?"


    (I am the consciousness of ''The Creed''. I have adjusted my voice to your preference.)


    He scratched his cheeks awkwardly when she called out his preference. She chuckled in his mind.


    (I can hear your thoughts and respond to them telepathically. Just say ''Menu'' in your mind to access the system.)


    ''Just call me Leo. I''ll call you ''Jen'' which is short for ''Jenica''.''


    (Okay, Leo.)


    Leaning against a tree comfortably he thought, ''Menu''


    A wall of text appeared in front of him, he tilted his head and the texts also changed their angle in sync.


    [Status]


    [Inventory]


    [Shop]


    [Locked]


    [Locked]


    [Locked]


    ([Status] show your current parameters, skills, and abilities. You can store anything in [Inventory]. The [Shop] is useful for buying some items in this world, but you need Shop Points or SP to buy them. Other functions will unlock by completing various quests.)


    He touched status and another menu popped up.


    [Status]


    Name: Leo Evans


    Title: ¨C


    Race: Human


    Age: 17


    Level: 1


    Job: Berserker


    Strength: 70


    Vitality: 80


    Defense: 80


    Agility: 60


    Magic: 300 (Sealed)


    Magic Defense: 300


    ''Why is my magic so high compared to other stats? I haven''t even used magic yet.''


    (Magic stat is directly related to Soul. As your Soul is tempered by The Entity, it has evolved nearly to the limit of a mortal and your body is still not strong enough to match your soul. Raise your base stats and level to remove the seal.)


    ''Does that mean I have the potential to become a ''God''?''


    (Yes.)


    Her nonchalant words dumbfounded him. They were talking about Gods for Christ''s sake.


    Her melodic laughter chimed inside his mind.


    (Gods are not that omnipotent as you think.)


    He reluctantly nodded his head, he needed every bit of power to help Eri so it was a good thing. Just thinking about the clingy black haired girl brought a smile to his face.


    ''You are strong for acting normal after all that,'' thought Jen.


    [Skills]


    [Martial Arts (Passive skill)]


    Increases physical strength of the user


    [Marksmanship (Passive skill)]


    Improves skill with ranged weapons


    [Melee Weapon Mastery (Passive skill)]


    Improves skill with Melee weapons


    [Swift steps (Passive skill)]


    Improves movement speed of the user


    [Pain Tolerance (Passive skill)]


    Increases resistance to pain


    [Mental Fortitude (Passive skill)]


    Increased resistance to any mental status


    ''These skills¡­ are OP.''


    (You got [Martial Arts], [Marksmanship], [Melee Weapon Mastery] and [Swift steps] from your time on Earth. The last two were achieved with your time in the Entity''s domain.)


    He nodded his head in approval. He was confident when it comes to shooting guns and taking lives. It was all he did on Earth, he survived the most gruesome state thanks to his unknown supernatural abilities. He even charged into a storm of bullets only relying on the ability of his healing to survive.


    (Your time in [Kaleidoscope of Memories] tempered your mind but your trauma is still being suppressed by [Mental Fortitude]. So try not to be too emotional.)


    He flinched hearing it before nodding his head seriously.


    [Innate Abilities]


    ...

 V1.C5 Innate Ability, Vicious fight

    [Innate Abilities]


    [Spirit Language] (S)


    Gives the ability to communicate with any sentient being.


    [Avenger] (SSS)


    Gives the urge to avenge wrongdoing inflicted upon the user. Trigger mental status that eats away rationality over time. Only thirst for revenge is left.


    Berserk (Active skill): Fueled by hatred, it increases stats by 3x at the price of rationality.


    Wrath Aura (Active Skill): Covers the user in a black aura.


    Effects: Unknown


    ?? (??):


    ''What''s an innate ability? Is this the reason for all the nightmares in my previous life? [Wrath Aura] seems familiar.''


    (I think so, this one can cause nightmares if you don''t give in to the urge.)


    ''Anything to help from that berserk thingy?''


    (Don''t worry, your passive skill ''Mental fortitude'' has somewhat suppressed it. Even if it couldn''t, I can pull you back by giving a shock to your soul.)


    Her words sent a chill down his spine, he swore to never lose his mind.


    ''How did I even have this innate in the first place?''


    (Some people are born with innate, or some abilities evolve to the level of innate. But those cases are very rare. As Innate is directly connected to the soul, it can influence user personality.)


    ''So that''s why I have so much urge to take revenge.''


    (True.)


    ''I will try to live for myself this time. I don''t know how it will work out with my instincts.''


    (...)


    ''I also don''t need to worry about communicating with anyone here, right?''


    (Yes, [Spirit Language] will help with that.)


    ''Nice!''


    He started checking other functions of the system. A 5x5 grid popped out in front of him. It was his [Inventory].


    He opened [Shop] to see a huge list of items.


    [Shop]


    [Creation Magic - 100,000SP


    Evolution Magic - 100,000SP


    Spirit Magic - 100,000SP


    Gravity Magic - 100,000SP


    Spatial Magic - 100,000SP


    Restoration Magic - 100,000SP


    Metamorphosis Magic - 100,000SP


    Ambrosia - 50000SP


    Demonic Sword of Demise - 200,000SP


    Dragon Bow - 100,000SP


    Divine Arbiter - 100,000SP


    Holy Sword of Ancient Hero - 100,000SP


    Katana of Sword Hero - 90,000SP


    Hand Fortress - 80,000SP


    ¡­..]


    ''How much SP do I have?''


    (Zero.)


    He silently closed the shop menu. The number of zeroes blinded his innocent eyes.


    (You can gain SP by selling mana crystals. Physical items require more SP to materialize. As for magic skills, they require less SP. The Creed can directly interfere with your soul to imprint skill.)


    A dejected sigh leaked past his lips before he psyched himself up for this unknown world. His stomach rumbled loudly, he shook his head and decided to search for any city.


    He headed toward the north carefully. After walking for ten minutes, he heard loud noises of metal clashing and some loud roars. He hurried in the direction and took cover behind a tree to peak.


    His narrowed eyes caught sight of a fight happening between three people and a large monster.


    First one was a Swordsman donned in armor. Second, most probably an Assassin, the way he swiftly moved the dagger. The last one was a female in the back equipped with a stick of some sort in her hand. A bunch of ice spears shot from it, only to be blocked by Monster''s thick bulky arms.


    The monster was over seven feet tall, fighting against 3 easily, no, rather than fighting, it was toying with them.


    [New Quest available: Kill the Mutated Ogre]


    [Kill the Ogre and save the adventurers. Mutated Ogre is a rare subspecies of Ogre.


    Difficulty: B+


    Rewards: Unlock [Minimap] function, 2000 SP, 1x [C-Rank Weapon]


    [Accept / Decline]


    (Will you do it?)


    ''Of course, I''ll do it.''


    (Be careful.)


    He owned no weapons, so he decided on a sneak attack. He kicked the ground and dashed in the direction of Ogre. His own speed amazed him, he leaped and kicked the Ogre''s back of the head.


    Clunk!


    He swear he heard a metallic sound from the head as if made of metal. Still in air, he moved his leg upward as it hit Ogre right in its jaws.


    Relying on the recoil, he flipped backward and looked at the stunned adventures.


    "Give me your sword!".


    The dumbfounded adventures snapped out of daze and threw a sword. He caught the sword and slashed at Ogre neck. Blood spurted, but the resistance he faced was enormous as if cutting steel rather than someone''s skin.


    The Ogre roared angrily and tackled him. He couldn''t dodge in time and crashed against a tree. A trickle of blood flowed down his lips, his instincts heightened at the familiar smell.


    Truthfully, it hurt him more than any car wreck. He stood up hurriedly and barely dodge a punch.


    Bam!


    The solid tree fell apart from the impact. The Ogre was like an angry beast, hitting everything in sight. He tried ''hit and run tactic'', but his attacks only grazed past its skin without any major injuries.


    ''I never thought I would use it this early.''


    "Berserk"


    Memories of his nightmares flooded his mind. His heightened instincts started craving blood, he just wanted to go wild.


    He roared like a beast and pushed his fist forward. The Ogre chest flew backward as its chest caved from the powerful strength behind the punch.


    Leo mounted on Ogre and pounded his fist on its face brutally.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The Ogre whimpered on the ground, begging for mercy. But all it got was more vicious punches.


    The head of Ogre was crushed thoroughly, it was a gruesome sight. It was hard to decide who was the monster here.


    Leo raised his head, a roar similar to a wild beast came out of his mouth.


    ''Leo! Snap out of it! Do I really have to do it?''


    "...?"


    He came back to his senses and looked at the sight in front. An overwhelming sense of satisfaction accompanied with a tingly pain surged through his body. His body seemed stronger than before.


    ''Thanks, Jen, I won''t use it again, unless I have no other choice.''''


    (Good, or I will teach you the hard way.)


    [Level up]


    [Quest Completed]


    Rewards obtained: [Minimap] unlocked, 2000SP, 1x C-Rank Sword


    ''So it will happen every time I go crazy. What is this level up?''


    (Levels and stats determine your potential here. You can increase it by training or pushing your body to the limits.)


    ''What better way to increase the level than fighting in a battle to death.''


    "Brother, who might you be?"


    He turned his sideway and caught three shocked faces at the corner of his eyes. A grin formed on his face, showing his canines.


    "Finally some humans."

 V1.C6 Apostle? Heiligh Kingdom

    The three adventurers stare dumbfoundedly at the monster or human in front of them. A tall and handsome man with dark brown hair and deep blue eyes. This scene would be perfect if he wasn''t covered in blood.


    The guys were nearly scared to death by him, this man was a Berserker. They didn''t know what would happen to them now. Mutated Ogre, which were known for their higher physical stats, yet he crushed its head with sheer strength. Its strength was equal to any monster found on the 40th floor on the Orcus Labyrinth. That Black aura and ferociousness still give them chills.


    The female magician had an indescribable expression on her face.


    Seeing her, the Assassin and Swordsman duo shook their heads. No matter what, he saved their lives.


    The swordsman was the first one to speak. "Brother, who might you be?"


    The newcomer turned his head and grinned, sending a chill up their spine.


    He walked toward them in small steps. His deep blue eyes shining, as if looking at some prey.


    "Me? I just wanted my revenge from this Ogre. This bastard ambushed me when I was bathing. I lost all my possessions because of it. Well, at least I grabbed my clothes or I might still be butt-naked."


    "....."


    "....."


    "....."


    ''You will fight an Mutated Ogre to death just for that?'' was their thought, but no one said it aloud.


    With his lips forming a wide grin, he asked, "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself first before asking others?"


    The female magician flinched before she made a bow. "Sorry, I''m Irene, this swordsman is Dale and that assassin is Tris. We are Purple-ranked adventurers."


    "I see, so you guys are adventurers. Can you show me the way to the nearest town?"


    "Of course we can," she said and pointed at the Ogre''s corpse. "You don''t need the mana crystal?"


    Leo closed his eyes. ''How do I take it out?''


    (Ogre mana crystal is inside their chest.)


    He used Dale''s Sword to take out the mana crystal. Strangely, the skin wasn''t as hard as it was before or maybe he got stronger after the level up.


    ''His skills are good,'' thought adventurers.


    "You guys can dismantle the rest," he said while playing with the magic stone.


    Dale and Tris gave Irene a thumbs-up behind Leo''s back and started dismantling the Ogre.


    Leo pocketed the magic stone. "Let''s talk about you while they do their stuff."


    She searched through her small bag and took out a water bottle and a cloth. "Here, I''m Irene, 20 years old and still single."


    His jaw dropped open from her introduction, how can you say that with a calm face.


    "Call me Leo and where might you be from?"


    "Horaud Town," she said and stared at him intently.


    "Not telling," he said playfully and took off his jacket full of blood and wiped his face and arms with the wet cloth.


    He was left in a black T-shirt and jeans. Irene looked at his figure with a calm smile, her heart was a different matter.


    She averted her gaze and asked, "Why did you go wild like that? Was that caused by some sort of skill?"


    "I¡­ can we not talk about it?"


    This woman still wants to know more about me, even after seeing me like that. Should I keep my distance from her?


    Dale and Tris were done with the dismantling.


    "Let''s go," Tris said.


    Dale also came with a bag on his shoulder and grinned.


    Thus, the group started walking towards Horaud Town with Dale and Tris in the front, while Leo and Irene strolled behind them.


    After spending so much time without any human interaction, Leo was starving to speak with anyone. Still, he tried to probe bits of pieces of information from Irene during their conversation.


    [Quest available: Join the Adventurer Guild]


    Enter the city with adventurers and join the guild as an adventurer


    Difficulty: D


    Rewards: Unlock [Analyze] function, 100SP


    [Accept / Decline]


    ''Accept it, Jen.''


    He wanted to become an adventurer anyway. Irene''s party seemed good to him, only if they wanted a berserk guy like him.


    "Are you alright?"


    Ending the conversation with Jen, he glanced at Irene, a pale-skinned woman with long light blue hair and silver eyes. He found her rather beautiful even in comparison to the women he met on Earth.


    "Yeah, I''m fine. Just a little hungry."


    An amused smile made its way on her way on her face, she never met someone truly honest like him.


    "Don''t worry about that, I''ll show you the best delicacies in town."


    "I''m truly grateful for this favor."


    "You should be."


    They looked at each other and cracked a smile.


    "What''s it like working for Adventurer Guild?"


    "Adventurers do all kinds of quests, you know like monster subjugation, collecting raw material and all sorts of odd jobs."


    "Can I join the Adventurer Guild without any Identity?"


    Irene showed a confused expression before remembering the words he said earlier. "You lost it while running?"


    "Yeah..." he purposefully trailed off, a sad expression on his face.


    Unknown to him, her eyes were shining with a faint glow. "I will get you a new status plate."


    ''What''s a Status plate, Jen?''


    (It''ll cost you 1SP. I''m sorry, but I''m also restricted by ''The Creed''.)


    ''Okay, take it and no need to be sorry.''


    (It''s an Artifact used in this world. It acts as a form of Identification and quantifies your parameters and skills.)


    He nodded his head at her explanation, this was one useful artifact to multitask as identity and growth tracker.


    "Thank you, Irene," he expressed his gratitude with a smile, a little relieved inside.


    She also smiled. "It''s the least I can do after you saved our lives."


    After walking for 15 minutes, a sight came in view that truly dumbfounded Leo. His eyes were unable to hide the surprise as he stared at the massive walls with a large gate made of iron-like metal embedded in it, probably for entering the Kingdom.


    He shook off the surprise, he didn''t want to appear too suspicious.


    "Halt!"


    A loud was heard accompanied with a man clad in armor, probably a Guard.


    "Show us your status plate or Identification," said the 2nd Guard who came out of the small post made near the gate.


    Irene put her hand in the pocket of her mage robes and took out a squared plate. She pressed her finger against it and flashed the status plate. The soldier examined the plate, his eyes about to pop out of sockets in shock.


    "I-I-Irene-sama!"


    The soldier''s shocked expression was noticed by Leo, who came to the conclusion that this easy going woman held an influence strong enough to scare these guards.


    The Guards looked at him suspiciously, well, he couldn''t deny it. He wore a black T-shirt and jeans in a fantasy world, any passerby would think of him weirdly.


    "A-Are you one of the Apostles?" asked the guard fearfully.


    "Forgive my rudeness but I bought these clothes from a passing merchant. As for Apostles, I grew up in a small village so I have no knowledge pertaining to any Apostle."


    The soldier nodded his head, he never heard any news of missing Apostle. "I meant one of the summoned heroes."


    "No, I''m not," he denied with a serious face.


    They must be talking about Eri and her classmates. Looks like I came to the right place.


    "He is my friend "


    Before the guard continued Irene cut him off in a rather cold manner.


    The Guard stepped back as his large shrank in fear. "P-Please don''t c-cripple me."


    Seeing her face twitching in anger, he tried hard to suppress the laugh threatening to come out.


    "Just open the damn door!"


    "Hai!"


    He ordered another guard to open the door.


    Leo entered the gate with eyes brimming with curiosity. His first impression was that the Heiligh Kingdom looked really similar to a medieval city. Old fashioned streets packed with citizens, caravans passing by here and there. Kids playing on the streets. Guards donning light armor patrolled the streets. The small shops on either side of the streets created a rather lively atmosphere.


    They hired a caravan to Horaud Town. Irene and Leo sat together facing Dale and Tris.


    She looked at him. "How old are you?"


    "...17"


    Dale and Tris were speechless. ''Damn! This guy is 17 and still stronger than us. Must be a genius.''


    He sighed at their reaction, the same people of his Uncle''s circle gave him.


    He lowered his head, his mind lost in old memories. "My uncle trained me since I was 6. Maybe that''s the reason I''m strong."


    He glanced at them to see a warm? smile on their faces, he didn''t know the reason.


    "Anyways, how is Horaud town? I''ve never been there," he said, trying to change the depressing topic.


    Dale said, "It''s a town for adventurers, most people go there for Orcus Labyrinth. We also dive in sometimes."


    "Can you show me around?"


    "Sure, I''ll do it," Irene volunteered herself with a smile.


    ''So Ice Princess can smile now?'' Dale and Tris thought.


    They chatted about random things for the rest of the way. Leo just nodded his head, muddle-headed.


    His eyes were fixed at the right corner of his vision, a circular map was there, showing blue, yellow and white dots.


    ''So that big blue dot is for me, yellow for allies, white for strangers and maybe red for enemies.''


    (Yes, it can show enemies on it. If they are not hiding using any skill. The maximum range is 100m for now, and undiscovered areas are left blank.)

 V1.C7 Adventurer Guild, New skill

    A brown-haired youth walked on the streets accompanied by a blue-haired woman. He seemed oblivious or just ignored the surprised gazes of people and kept looking around around with a astonished expression.


    Horaud Town was different, it was bustling with adventurers. The streets loaded with different stalls, the merchants shouted to compete with each other. A water fountain in the middle of the town''s plaza, it all looked really impressive.


    He was curious about a gate ahead of the fountain. It looked like an entrance to some underground cave.


    "What''s that?" he asked, pointing at the gate.


    "Oh, that''s the entrance to Orcus Labyrinth."


    "I see."


    "Let''s eat something first, shall we?"


    "Yeah, my stomach is killing me for a while."


    They went by a few streets and stopped in front of a building that looked like an inn or restaurant. Leo tilted his head up to see a wooden board with some unknown letters carved on it.


    "It''s the most affordable inn in this town, only costing 7000 Luta for a month with the best food."


    He nodded his head and asked Jen about Luta, she snickered in his mind asking for 1SP again.


    ''Take it, you miser.''


    (Luta is the currency used in human countries, with the same value as Japanese yen. It comes in blue, red, yellow, purple, green, black, silver, gold with their values being 1, 5, 10, 50, 100, 500, 1000, 5000 and 10,000 respectively.)


    "Here, take it."


    He snapped out of his thoughts and saw Irene giving him 3 black coins, 3000 Luta.


    "Why?"


    He was unable to believe that someone could be so kind after seeing him in his berserk state. But her face held no fear, only kindness.


    "You lost your money, right? So keep it."


    He scratched his cheeks and took it.


    "Thanks."


    "Don''t worry about it," she replied with a beautiful smile.


    ''Maybe she isn''t that bad after all.''


    "Now let''s go in," she said and pulled him inside.


    Leo ate his fill after a long time, devouring all food on the table. He gave a thumbs-up to Irene, earning him a smile from the poker faced woman.


    He rented a room for one week with breakfast and dinner for 3000 Luta. It was such a cheap deal.


    They went out to buy some supplies and commoner clothes for Leo. He borrowed another 1000 Luta from Irene and promised to pay her back in the future.


    ***


    Leo and Irene stepped inside the adventure guild. It was clean inside with a neat counter in front and some people gossiping on the side. Some turned toward him and whistled loudly.


    "Kid got guts dating Ice Princess,"


    "Irene-samaaaaa."


    All sorts of weird whispers reached him.


    Irene splendidly ignored them and walked to the counter. "Is the branch head busy?"


    The receptionist, a young girl looked up and her face froze. "N-No, Young miss, Loa-sama is free."


    "Then, I''m going in."


    Inside the room, Leo eyed the old bald man with a scar on his right eye, his ripped body showed he wasn''t one to be messed with.


    "Uncle, I need a status plate for my friend," Irene said.


    So she is the niece of Branch Head, that explains her reputation. But she shouldn''t be feared that much, right?


    Irene''s uncle without any word threw a plate at her.


    Irene gave the plate to Leo. "Drip some blood in the center.


    He bit his finger and dripped blood on the plate. A magic circle flared with a faint red glow and the plate was dyed blood red.


    "Idiot!"


    She put his finger in her mouth and sucked on it, looking at him with puppy eyes. She looked so cute and seductive.


    He coughed dryly and pulled back his finger forcefully.


    "This much pain is nothing," he said with an awkward smile.


    Feeling a sudden chill, he looked at Irene''s uncle who in turn eyed him sharply. This man is really strong.


    Irene''s uncle nodded his head in approval. ''This kid has good instincts.''


    Tch


    He looked at Irene, she still had a calm smile on her face. Maybe it was just an imagination, he thought and inspected the status plate.


    Leo Evans


    Age:17 Male


    Level: 2


    Job: Berserker


    Strength: 90


    Vitality: 100


    Defense: 100


    Agility: 80


    Magic: 340


    Magic Defense: 340


    Skills: Swift steps ¡ª Martial Arts ¡ª Marksmanship ¡ª Weapon Mastery ¡ª Mental Fortitude ¡ª Pain Tolerance


    (Touch the minus icon, quickly!)


    Leo touched the icon as Jen said.


    ''What was that about?''


    (Your parameters are way too high for a mere level 2. Stay low profile until you get stronger.)


    ''What''s the average stats of people here.''


    (10 in everything.)


    That''s pretty weak. But there would be some old monsters here, like the guy in front of me.


    "I want to join the guild as an adventurer," he said, looking at Irene''s Uncle.


    "Sure, give me your status plate."


    Leo tossed the plate to Irene''s uncle and saw him writing something on it before throwing it back. He noticed an extra adventurer listed as a new Job in it.


    "You will get a 10% bonus to sales in the guild and 10%-20% off in shops doing business with guild related shops."


    He shrugged his shoulder and looked at Irene. "Let''s go."


    [Quest Completed: Join the Adventurer Guild.]


    Reward Obtained: [Analyze] function unlocked, 100SP


    Irene quietly followed him, leaving her Uncle speechless. When did this kid start to date someone?


    ***


    "You don''t like your Uncle?" asked Leo, he saw her acting rather oddly with her Uncle.


    "He is annoying," she said plainly. "Let''s meet tomorrow, we will go to the Great Labyrinth to collect some raw materials. Will you come?"


    He was waiting for this chance, so he gave a quick nod. "Sure."


    They both parted ways with a simple goodbye. He took a glance at the sun already sunk half below horizon and returned to the inn.


    After a refreshing cold bath, he entered his simple room including only a single bed and chair. He threw everything to the back of his head and rested his body on the bed.


    "Today sure was tiring, it''s been a while since I enjoyed myself so much."


    (.....)


    ''Why are you so silent now?''


    (I was just thinking about how simple-minded you are.)


    ''Says the cheap woman. Tell me about [Analyze] function.''


    ([Analyze] can scan and quantify any living and non-living thing.)


    He looked at the bed. ''Analyze''


    [Wooden Bed]


    [A simple bed made of wood with a mattress stuffed with wool.]


    He really hit the jackpot with this skill. It''ll be very helpful in Labyrinth for checking stats of monsters. He opened inventory and equipped his new sword. A sturdy built sword appeared in his hands, made of Iron.


    ''Analyze''


    [Tempered Iron Sword]


    A sword made from high tempered iron, giving it high durability and sharpness.


    Rank: C


    P. Attack +100


    ''Cheap sword, but it will do for now. The ranks start from?''


    (F-Rank is lowest.)


    ''Sell me information about this world. I don''t want to look too suspicious asking common things here.''


    Jen thought about selling him normal info or¡­. the real one. This might be a good trial for him to overcome. As usual she deducted 1SP as her payment, every SP was useful for her own growth.


    (As you know this world is known as Tortus, ruled by 3 races. Human rules Northern half, while Demon rules Southern half of the continent. Whereas beastmen or demi-humans live in the far east side of the continent. Humans and Demons waged war for centuries over their beliefs. Humans believe in Creator God Ehit and Demons believe in their Demon God.)


    ''So, It is safe to say that Ehit is the one who summoned Eri.''


    His lips twisted in a vicious smile as his instincts craved revenge.


    (As you are now, you will die against his weakest soldier.)


    She poured cold water on his plans.


    ''How much for a detailed map of the Tortus?''


    (30SP)


    ''Rob me. How much SP will that Ogre mana crystal sell for?''


    (100SP. The mana crystal has accumulated quite a bit of mana.)


    ''Take it, and buy the map.''


    He took out the map from inventory. It showed locations of all important places, there were blue marks showing ''Seven Great Labyrinths''.


    ''Good, now spit out the price for a detailed map of every city here. I don''t want to explore every city to finish the [Minimap]''


    (1000SP, it will decrease your workload by a margin.)


    ''...Not buying. Tell me about the Great Labyrinths.''


    (1SP)


    He was tongue-tied by her cheapness, asking 1SP for everything.


    (The Great labyrinths are seven labyrinths scattered all over the continent also marked on your map. They all have different types of trials to overcome. The one located in Horaud Town is Great Orcus Labyrinth, said to be 100 floors high with every floor harder than the previous one. No one has cleared it yet.)


    He had four months to help Eri, his first goal was to reach at least Level 60 or 70 during this time.


    (Don''t meet her before that, or you will regret it for the rest of your life.)


    He never heard her this serious. ''And why is that?''


    (.....)


    [Quest available: Save Eri Nakamura and her classmates]


    Your childhood friend and her classmates will be in big trouble as said by ''The Entity'', save them before they die.


    Difficulty: S


    Rewards: Upgrade [Minimap] function, Upgrade [Analyze] function, 10000SP, 1x [Mystery Shop] Coupon


    [Accept / Deny]


    ''How do I use magic?''


    (2¡ª) ''Take it!''


    (First, you need a magic circle inscribed on a paper in Ancient or God of ages language. Then chant the incantation to channel mana in it. Different inscriptions are needed for various effects such as size or area of the spell. An Affinity in elements ignores the usage of extra inscriptions of that certain element.)


    Leo nodded his head at her simple explanation.


    ''Which affinities do I have?''


    (You have¡­)

 V1.C8 Magic, Summoning of Eri

    (Your affinity is none.)


    ''.....''


    (But fret not, you can buy them from Shop with SP.)


    Her cheerful voice sounded like mockery in his head.


    ''Show me all Magic Skills under 10,000SP.''


    [Skills]


    [Body Strengthening - 10,000SP


    Image Composition - 9000SP


    Spell Melding - 7000SP


    Fire Affinity - 3000SP


    Earth Affinity - 3000SP


    Light Affinity - 3000SP


    Water Affinity - 3000SP


    Dark Affinity - 3000SP


    Ice Affinity - 3000SP


    Lightning Affinity - 3000SP


    Wind Affinity - 3000SP


    Barrier Affinity - 3000SP


    Mana Control - 2000SP]


    Leo shook his head at the price of Magic Affinities and they were important. Otherwise, his magic stats would be a waste.


    (I recommend buying [All Elemental Affinity])


    [All Elemental Affinity - 40000SP]


    ''So these nine are not the only elements, there are others?''


    (You sure are pretty sharp in weird ways. I also recommend [Mana Manipulation])


    ''.... Show me [Mana Manipulation].''


    [Mana Manipulation - 35000SP]


    ''What the hell! It is so expensive. You want to annihilate all monsters to buy a skill?''


    (10SP for info)


    ''Take it!'' he yelled in his mind.


    (.....)


    (Mana Manipulation allows the use of Magic without any chant and magic circle. I can help you get it cheaper. Only monsters can do that, it''s the rarest skill for other races. I can help you get it che¡ª)


    ''Not paying anymore today.''


    She wanted to rob all his SP in one day, he won''t let her.


    (.....)


    He would focus on leveling up for now, magic will have to wait till he has enough SP.


    ''What was that Entity saying about Beliefs and Reality? I didn''t understand it clearly.''


    (You aren''t strong enough to know about it¡­ yet.)


    ''... How much SP do I have now?''


    (2053SP)


    Laying on his side, he whispered, "Thank you."


    ***


    A blue-haired woman walked on the streets, her cold eyes terrorized people enough to make way for her. She ignored all of them and continued to her destination.


    She entered her house and locked the door thoroughly.


    After taking a bath, she sat on her bed with a serious expression.


    "How can he..."


    ***


    Japan¡­


    A few days ago...


    A bespectacled black-haired girl and a little girl with twin-tails sprinted on the streets.


    "Hurry up Suzu!" the taller girl said.


    "Eriri~ Why is your stamina so high?" Suzu panted heavily.


    "I work out regularly, you should also try," Eri replied.


    "I can''t do much with this body," Suzu said in a depressed voice.


    "Don''t worry, there are plenty of guys in our school that like you," Eri said, trying to cheer up her friend.


    "Of course~ I''m the cutest girl in the world~," she said cheerfully.


    Eri smiled at her friend Suzu, who was a bundle of energy. She really felt grateful to her. She also wanted him to join the school, but he had no time for school outside missions. At least he spent most of his time at home.


    Both managed to reach the classroom before the bell rang. Eri saw Kaori helping Hajime Nagumo and Shizuku teasing her friend.


    ''Kaori is doing more harm than good to Nagumo, he will only get more isolated like this,'' Eri thought, looking at Hajime getting his usual death stares from everyone.


    Shizuku cheered her friend from behind.


    ''She still has her inferiority complex.''


    Then came Kouki Amanogawa with his bright smile and Ryutarou Sakagami following him.


    "Good Morning Everyone," said Kouki, his face encompassing a brilliant smile.


    ''He will really regret it if he didn''t change himself.''


    She always tried to analyze things reasonably, but her calm mind always crumbled in front of a certain someone.


    She shook her head and sat in her usual seat.


    Lunchtime¡­


    Eri ate her lunch with Suzu and watched the usual Kaori''s drama taking place in her class.


    Kaori liked Nagumo, but the lucky guy didn''t, no, he wouldn''t dare believe it. Their interactions always brought an amused smile to her face.


    Kouki as usual thought of Hajime as worthless and interpreted her care for Hajime as kindness.


    ''He doesn''t have a chance with any one of them,'' she thought and shook her head.


    Suddenly a dazzling light appeared in the classroom, it was a strange circle with a glowing pattern on it. It began to glow brighter and brighter.


    Eri''s eyes opened wide at the ominous circle.


    "Everyone! Get out of the classroom!"


    She heard Aiko-sensei yell and dashed for the door, but the light flared up in a brilliant explosion of light.


    Eri slowly opened her eyes to see a sight she will never forget.


    A massive mural, more than ten meters long, showing a faintly smiling figure with long flowing blonde hair and a halo on their head. Plains, mountains and lakes, the figure wide arms trying to embrace them all.


    It was a beautiful sight, but her eyes turned sharp. Her classmates were still in shock from the situation.


    ''This... Where is this place?''


    There was a crowd of people surrounding her, their hands crossed in front of chest in a praying gesture. All clad in white with gold embroidery.


    Seeing their expression, a deep sense of anxiety rose up in her heart. One priest stepped forward, he was an old man in his seventies dressed like a rich medieval noble.


    The staff in his hands jingled as he walked toward them.


    "Welcome to Tortus, brave heroes. It is our pleasure to welcome you here. I am the pope of the Holy Church, Ishtar Langbard. It is an honor to make your acquaintances."


    He introduced himself and led them toward an empty room filled with furniture and chairs. It was an extravagant treatment for students like them.


    Nobody said anything or rather they were too shocked to say anything and took a seat on chairs.


    Kouki with his ridiculous charisma was kind of helpful here.


    The doors opened and a number of maids entered with carts. The boys looked at them with lust.


    Eri shook her head, a little disgusted by their act. I wonder what he would do in his situation? He will most likely go berserk. The one thing he hates the most is fanaticism.


    Her lips curled in a soft smile as she remembered him.


    The maids served them with drinks. Eri refused them with a polite smile. It was far too suspicious to trust anything here.


    After that, Pope started the explanation.


    The world is called Tortus, people can use magic here. Monsters roamed the lands and Demons were enemies of all humanity. The students were summoned here as Braves or Heroes to fight against the demons.


    The pope spouted nonsense for a long time, like a fanatic she believed him to be. Her sensei, Aiko protested against them for letting children fight in the war, but Kouki''s Sense of Justice stopped her.


    She knew they were sugar coating all of this bullshit. They were summoned here as nothing more than tools for war. The fanatic smile on everyone''s face proved it.


    What do I do now?


    "Eririn~ What are you thinking?"


    Suzu''s usual energetic voice woke her from the daze.


    She shook her head and sighed audibly. "Nothing, this all just feels unreal. I just want to go back home to my family."


    "Let''s do our best here~ and go back home quickly~"


    Eri nodded her head, but her mind was already planning something else.


    No way I will lose my life here, fighting for a bunch of nobodies. I''ll find a way back myself.

 V1.C9 Orcus Labyrinth, New Quest

    A young boy skipped on the street, humming a song. Things fell from his bag as he hopped around, but he was too lost to pay any attention.


    People smiled unconsciously when they saw him, his cheerfulness was spread around like a contagious disease.


    The boy still skipping passed through a large gate and arrived at the door of a fairly large house.


    He reached out and pressed the lower doorbell of the house. He waited for several minutes yet nobody opened the door. He pushed the door to see it was open.


    It was dark inside. Blaming it on cutoff, he threw the bag.


    "Mama!"


    He found it odd to see no one in Kitchen, his mother usually cooked delicious meals at this time.


    He stumbled in darkness to the living room, nearly slipping from liquid on the ground. The light wasn''t enough to check what it was.


    His eyes lit up when he noticed light inside the living room. Using both arms he pushed open the door.


    "Welcome~"


    An energetic voice greeted him. He froze in his place and his eyes widened to the limit. An old man and a blonde-haired man stood there with a wide smile on their faces.


    His parents laid there with heads twisted at an impossible angle. A look of horror still present on their face.


    "No!!!"


    He screamed and ran as fast as he could to the door. Terror gripped his heart as he sped through the dark corridors.


    "Where are you going? Next turn is yours~"


    But the old man stood there with his mother''s head in his hands.


    "Aaah!"


    Leo woke up with a scream, his mind still playing the old nightmare. He took several deep breaths to calm down and drank some water.


    He started his normal workout to distract himself.


    (You can talk about it, you know.)


    He heard Jen''s soft voice inside his mind. He paid no heed to the consoling voice and continued doing pushups. After the bath, he equipped his sword.


    "Buy a cheap sheath for this," he said in a blunt voice.


    (100SP)


    "Okay."


    A simple yet beautiful wooden sheath appeared in his hands, adorned with small runic letters carvings.


    He wasn''t in the mood to retort about it and enveloped the sword in the sheath


    He went down to see Irene waving at him with a smile. So he joined her at the table. After forcefully stuffing himself, he went out with Irene.


    "What''s on our schedule today?" Leo asked.


    Irene thought for a moment. "First is Orcus Labyrinth, then we will see later."


    "Okay¡­"


    Leo with Irene in tow arrived at the entrance of Orcus Labyrinth. He was amazed to see the stalls positioned all the way to the entrance of the Labyrinth.


    A cute receptionist sat there behind a counter. With a pen in her hands, she wrote something while checking a status plate.


    "What does she do? Record entry and exit?"


    Irene nodded her head confirmingly. "It''s easier to find someone missing this way."


    Dale and Tris also arrived in several minutes.


    "Yo! Let''s go," Dale said with a bright smile.


    Tris nodded his head in greeting.


    The receptionist checked their status plates and recorded it. She asked for Leo''s contact information with a shy smile to which he declined politely.


    ***


    After the entrance came a five-meter wide passage. An ore buried in the wall to act as the light source making the passage dimly lit, making it enough to see without a torch. It increased his tensions further.


    ''Analyze''


    [Glowstone]


    A stone that glows when filled with mana. Causes a blinding flash of light when destroyed.


    ''Flashbang?''


    Leo and Irene walked in the back, while Dale and Tris guarded the front.


    Irene looked at the sheathed sword in Leo''s hands. "New sword?"


    When she saw him yesterday he was broke to even buy clothes. Here he was today, flaunting a new sword wrapped in a beautiful sheath.


    "Borrowed it from an acquaintance," he replied indifferently.


    Leo kept an eye on the map for enemies. After a few minutes of walking, they stopped in an open area. He peeked up curiously to see many gray furballs jumping from the cracks in walls.


    The furballs were actually monsters. Nearly two meters in size with buffed up muscular bodies, their red eyes shone ominously within the thick fur as they charged at the party.


    ''Analyze''


    [Ratmen]


    Strength: 15


    Vitality: 20


    Defense: 20


    Agility: 25


    Magic: 30


    Magic Defense: 20


    "Leo! These monsters are Ratmen. Not too strong but very agile. I''ll distract them and you finish them off."


    Dale yelled the bare minimum information and charged toward them.


    This Musclehead, they all thought.


    "Time to fight!"


    Leo drew the sword from the sheathe. A ratman already reached in front of him, its maws opened wide to bite him.


    He swung his right hand, the sword traced an arc in the air and beheaded the ugly rat. He lightly evaded to the side and slashed another monster''s neck.


    He smiled in nostalgia at the familiar sensation and charged inside the flocks to slaughter them.


    Irene chanted a spell, while Tris guarded her from any ambush.


    "Ice harder than steel, pierce mine enemies! Pierce their hearts! Ice spears!"


    A hail of ice spears emerged from thin air and charged at the ratmen. Painful howls echoed in the area as most of them died under the spell, leaving only a few wounded one.


    Tris dashed and finished off the rest with his dagger.


    Leo came back with his sword drenched in blood.


    "It stinks so bad."


    His mind was refreshed after some killing.


    ''Jen, I''m really sorry for ignoring you like that.''


    (Don''t worry about it.)


    ''I¡­ Thanks¡­''


    Dale and Tris harvested the magic crystals from the monsters.


    The party advanced and met a group of goblins on the next floor, which they made quick work of. It was pretty easy until the 10th floor.


    His map showed 9 red dots ahead. A group of kobolds waited on the 11th floor.


    Kobolds were a race of monsters possessing a dog head and hideous body.


    ''Analyze''


    [Kobold]


    Strength: 35


    Vitality: 40


    Defense: 30


    Agility: 35


    Magic: 55


    Magic Defense: 30


    He turned his head to Irene. "Let me do it alone."


    A group fight against these monsters couldn''t push his limits. He had only leveled up once after killing all these monsters. He wouldn''t be able to grow stronger without putting his life on line.


    Kicking up the floor, he charged at them with his full speed, his sword  two Kobold heads off and smashed his on one head, he lowered his head to avoid the claw attack and slashed upward, bisecting the Kobold.


    His breathing was already a mess. Trusting his instincts, he blocked an attack from the left as his fist crushed one neck.


    "Gugh!"


    He winced in sharp pain, one Kobold had sunk its dirty teeth in his left hand. He shoved his fist in its stomach and stepped back to swing the blade in a full arc to behead another two monsters.


    One Kobold took this chance to pounce on his back, its claws encircled his neck trying to choke him to death.


    Irene started casting a magic spell to help him.


    "Don''t!"


    He yelled and smashed his back against the protrusions on the wall. The Kobold backbone was crushed as it fell on the ground and let out whimpers filled with pain.


    He mercilessly stomped on its head causing it to burst like a watermelon.


    Seeing no enemy left, he plopped on the ground in exhaustion.


    ''Why the hell am I so exhausted? I used to fight for hours before. What happened now?''


    (Your soul is still adapting to this body. This is not your body from the earth. It is altered by ''The Creed'' to give you maximum potential. It might take a few days or so to adapt.)


    He breathed a sigh in relief, but someone grabbed his collar to pull him up forcefully. His eyes stared in a pair of silver eyes filled with rage and worry..


    "You bastard! You could have died here."


    Irene growled while tightening her grip on his collar. Her calm demeanor was nowhere to be seen.


    "I''m sorry for worrying you, but I need to do this. I won''t die from things like this."


    Her expression softened a little and she released him and took out a healing potion.


    "You are forbidden to come here until you heal."


    "Okay, Onee-san," he settled, intending to rebel later.


    The party climbed back up and sold the raw materials to the guild for 20,000 Luta. After a brief argument Leo was given 6000 while the rest was divided.


    Irene wanted to eat dinner with him, so they strolled towards the inn.


    He took out four black coins from his pocket.


    "Here."


    She looked at the coins for a moment before shaking her head.


    "No, I won''t," she replied and shot a glare at him as she entered the inn alone.


    He stood there with four black coins in his hands. Shaking his head, he put them back in inventory and entered the inn.


    Irene sat there with a cold face, completely ignoring his presence.


    "What are you so upset about?"


    "Nothing¡­"


    "You really won''t take the money?" he asked again.


    Her eyes turned cold. "Do you really see me as just an acquaintance?"


    "What are you talking about? Aren''t we friends? Or you don''t want it?"


    "Of course, I want it!" she stood up and exclaimed like her cold attitude before was just a facade.


    All eyes in the inn gathered on Irene, she assumed her poker face and sat down.


    "Are you really Irene?" he asked in a suspicious tone.


    "W-Why are you asking about it?" she asked with a puzzled expression.


    Leo leaned forward with a serious expression.


    "The Irene I observed is a woman, who rarely smiles. Isn''t Ice princess supposed to be cold to everyone? Tell me who are you? Where is my friend?"


    A soft smile briefly touched her lips. "Stop blabbering nonsense idiot."


    His smile turned to a chuckle. "Seriously, you should smile more often. It looks beautiful."


    "Are you trying to seduce me?" she asked, her voice filled with honey and a hidden suggestion.


    "Nope."


    She hung her head and clicked her tongue in annoyance. Thankfully, Leo didn''t see or he would have retorted hard.


    ''Does this woman really like me? Or she is just playing me?''


    (.....)


    The dinner came. He devoured it hungrily without any manners.


    "You too have some," he said and gave her a chicken leg.


    Her cheeks twitched visibly. "Eat with some manners."


    He laughed and started eating faster. Irene shook her head in an exasperated manner.

 V1.C10 Cursed Sword, Trap?

    Leo sat in his room and released a deep sigh.


    ''I can''t save Eri like this. I need power...''


    (You are doing well, Leo. You need to get better equipment and level up.)


    [Hidden Quest triggered: Greed]


    Your greed to become stronger has triggered a hidden quest. You shall reach the 100th Floor within a month.


    Difficulty: SS


    Penalty: ''The Creed'' all functions locked for three months


    Rewards: Unlock [Mystery Shop] Function, 20,000SP


    [This Quest can''t be denied]


    ''Does the system really want to kill me? I can''t even clear 20 floors by myself. There is no way Irene''s party will help me on this suicidal quest.''


    ''Then I''ll become a madman and clear the fucking Labyrinth.''


    He fell on his back and closed his eyes to sleep. He was already exhausted from all the fighting.


    ***


    Leo woke up by a loud knock on the door. He staggered to the door and opened it. Irene stood on the other side dressed in casual clothes.


    "Good Afternoon Leo," she greeted.


    "Good Mo¡ª wait, it''s afternoon already?" he replied in a stupefied manner.


    Irene shoved something in his face, he clasped it to see a lunch box.


    "Wait here for a bit," he said and went to brush his teeth.


    Irene stood there blushing. Why the hell was she blushing?


    A chilly wind hit his chest, he moved his head to see his slender muscles out in the open. Looking back, he shot a dubious gaze at her.


    After he ate the delicious breakfast, they went out for some shopping.


    "Where are we headed for?" he asked curiously.


    "Blacksmith," she said.


    He nodded his head and followed her inside the shop and saw an old man sitting on a crude wooden chair, his hands moving the sword back and forth against a whetstone.


    "Hey little girl, got yourself a boyfriend?"


    Irene shook her head with a sigh, this old man always annoyed her like this.


    "Uncle Tars, stop calling me little girl and he is not my boyfriend."


    The old man laughed merrily. "So what do ya need from these old bones?"


    "Show some good armors for him," Irene said.


    Tars scratched his beard while examining Leo. "Hmm¡­ what kind of armor do you want?"


    Leo pondered for a moment before answering, "Durable and easy to move in."


    Tars moved his gaze to the sword tucked on Leo''s waist.


    "Swordsman?"


    "Yes."


    He fought with swords, so technically he was a swordsman.


    The old man tinkered around his collection for several seconds before he pulled out three armors. He separately placed them on the counter sitting to the side of his chair.


    "These are the best armors for agility based fighters."


    ''Analyze''


    [Lizard Skin Armor Set]


    Light Armor made from lizard skin, boosts defense.


    Rank: C


    P. Defense. 50 M. Defense. 20


    [Bearskin Armor Set]


    Light Armor made of bearskin, boosts defense.


    Rank: C


    P. Defense. 60 M. Defense 25


    [Leather Armor Set]


    Light armor made from leather, boosts defense.


    Rank: C


    P. Defense. 50 M. Defense 20


    He chose the leather one without any second thought. The other two looked too ugly in his eyes.


    Leo pointed at leather armor. "How much for this?"


    "You got good eyes boy."


    Irene also nodded, satisfied by his choice.


    "It''s eight thousand Luta."


    "Four thousand Luta."


    Leo replied, instantly cutting the price in half.


    He bargained with the old man until they agreed for 5000 Luta. He laughed seeing the old man sulking after Irene scolded him.


    Leo wore on the armor, satisfied by the looks of it.


    The old man whistled loudly. Irene stood there with a poker face, but one could see the blush on her face.


    "Let''s go," he said with a shrug.


    ***


    Leo followed Irene, she wanted to take him somewhere again.


    "Where we headed for this time?"


    "To buy a new sword," Irene said seriously.


    "For whom? That old man shop wasn''t enough?"


    She pointed at him. "You can''t survive with that crappy sword and I have an acquaintance that has better swords."


    "Don''t call my sword crappy, even though it''s crappy."


    "You could have died back then, I¡ª"


    Ignoring the cold look in her eyes, he smiled. "Don''t worry, it will take far more than that to kill me."


    "Honestly, you are stupid."


    "I''m not stupid, you idiot."


    "....."


    "Let''s go and kill some monsters," he asked with hopeful eyes.


    "You are not going anywhere today, I''ll keep an eye on you," she said in a cold voice.


    His lips curled in a playful grin. "Just tell me if you want to spend time with me, no need to find excuses."


    Irene looked away with a smile, ignoring his words.


    ***


    They walked inside a big shop and a man in his early twenties welcomed them.


    "Hey Irene, long time no see."


    Irene flinched at his greeting then stared at the man. "Jacob, show some good swords for my friend."


    Jacob glanced at Irene''s friend, a young man in leather armor. His smile cramped when he saw Irene talking to the man with a smile.


    ''She never showed a smile and always treated me coldly. What does he have that I don''t? His handsome face?'' he thought.


    Envy and hatred surged inside his heart, but he kept a calm face and went inside to pick a sword with a sinister smile.


    Leo shook his head with a bitter smile. "Looks like he dislikes me? Poor guy is jealous."


    Her eyes turned hollow, his words angered her. "We used to be friends, not anymore."


    "Friend¡ª"


    "He confessed to me, saying he loves me so much. But I didn''t feel the same," her eyes turned cold. "He kept annoying me so I skewered him with Ice spears. Now we are back to acquaintances."


    ''Remind me to never mess with her.''


    (.....)


    Jacob came out with a Longsword in a black sheath.


    ''Analyze''


    [Cursed Magic Sword]


    A Magic Sword cursed by Spirits. The wielder needs to have a strong mind, or they will lose their will to the sword.


    Enchantments: [Aura] [Final Death]


    Rank: A


    P. Attack +150


    M. Attack +100


    ''It''s pretty powerful, I can use it right Jen?'' he thought excitedly.


    (If you can''t, then nobody can.)


    "How much for it?"


    "It''s twenty thousand Luta normally, but you are a friend of Irene so only five thousand Luta will do," Jacob replied with a smirk.


    ''This bastard wants me to die, huh.''


    (Jealousy¡­)


    "I''ll buy it."


    He grabbed the hilt and pulled out the blade, black longsword gradually appeared, crimson runes carved on it. It was a masterpiece in both craft and beauty.


    ''Absolutely gorgeous, my new baby.''


    Leo sensed something inside the sword, but he ignored it. After sheathing the sword, he saw Jacob standing there, his mouth opened wide in shock.


    Leo extended his hand and grasped his neck.


    "If you ever try anything like this, I''ll kill you. Feel free to try me if you want."


    He put some strength in his hand and lifted the weakling.


    "Guhh!"


    Jacob struggled to break free, digging his nails on Leo''s hand. He couldn''t even put a little scratch.


    He released his hand. Jacob collapsed on the ground holding his neck. "I-I... sorry."


    Irene watched everything with a poker face. Leo glared at his miserable state and walked out.


    He really would''ve killed him if he stayed there any longer, but he had to stay in this town for now.


    Jacob sat there in fear and confusion. ''Wasn''t it a cursed sword? What kind of monster is he?''


    Irene looked at him, her eyes emitting a cold and chilling light. "If you dare to do anything to him, even if he spares you. I''ll not. Understand?"


    She threatened Jacob and ran out of shop in a hurry. Irene caught up to him as Leo walked rather slowly and started walking beside him in silence.


    Leo broke the heavy silence. "Looks like you want to ask something?"


    She thought for a moment then said, "How did you know it was cursed?"


    "Just a skill of mine," he replied indifferently.


    "This is my first time seeing someone wield this sword."


    ''She didn''t stop me despite knowing it was a cursed sword. Maybe she doesn''t care about me, just wants to repay me for saving her.''


    (.....)


    They strolled around for the rest of the day, bought some things (Which Leo paid for), kicked ass of a thief and some random stuff.


    Leo ate dinner and escorted Irene to her home. No way he would let her go alone this late.

 V1.C11 Bitter Fight

    Next day¡­


    Leo completed his normal routine and met his party at the entrance of the labyrinth.


    They went in like always killing monsters easily till the 11th floor.


    Leo wanted to check his new sword. "Let me do it alone this time.


    "NO!" yelled Irene, her worried eyes made him hesitate.


    Leo scratched his cheeks. "I''m more prepared than last time with new armor and sword."


    "Still no."


    Her stubbornness was higher than any child he met.


    "Fine."


    Dale and Tris stayed away from their circle, which looked like a forbidden zone from their eyes. Around red targets showed up on the map.


    "I sense enemies in front."


    The party saw a group of Goblins and Ratmen.


    ''These ugly fucks helping each other.''


    He grabbed the hilt of his ''New baby'' and shot forward. As for monsters¡­


    [Level up]


    They went in deeper this time, it was easy with Leo''s new Sword and Irene magic spells. Leo reached level 6.


    Tris helped out a lot with traps, but he couldn''t detect every trap. Leo also helped with his [Analyze]. Things were going well until.


    On the 20th floor¡­


    Leo had a bad feeling about this floor, still, he continued and prepared himself for any ambush.


    "This will be the last one!" shouted Irene.


    A red dot appeared on Leo''s map, he searched around finding nothing.


    "There is an enemy here," he yelled.


    The others were now convinced of his detecting abilities, blaming it on his instincts.


    "Dale and Leo to the front! Tris you stay back! Stay alert, there might be a Rockmount here!"


    ''She has some leadership skills.''


    (Who knows?)


    An instant later, the wall or monster disguised as a protrusion on the wall came out. It stood on two legs and started beating its chest with thick muscular arms.


    ''Analyze''


    [Rockmount]


    Strength: 80


    Vitality: 60


    Defense: 60


    Agility: 40


    Magic: 65


    Magic Defense: 65


    Skills: [Intimidating Roar]


    Leo darted toward the monster. With a light kick to the ground, he launched in the air and slashed the sword downwards. The Rockmount body fell to ground, cleanly bisected in two.


    ''Did I really get this strong in two days?''


    (... Having high magic stats improves your body faster.)


    Others didn''t have a chance to retort to his cheat ability as another Rockmount ambushed Dale, blowing him with its punch.


    "Ice harder than steel, pierce mine enemies! Pierce their hearts! Ice Spear!"


    Rain of ice spears destroyed a chunk of wall and stunned Rockmount.


    Tris took the opportunity to stab its eyes.


    Roar~


    The monster roared loudly, stunning Tris and Dale.


    "O Spirit of Ice, heed my call! Protect mine friends! Ice barrier!"


    A barrier made of ice endured the attack of Rockmount in place of Dale. Leo took this chance to stab the neck of Rockmount.


    He sighed in relief. "That barrier was awesome!"


    Irene gave a polite smile. "Thanks."


    Dale and Tris sat in exhaustion, after saying thanks to Irene they started dismantling the Rockmount.


    Irene didn''t reply, clearly distracted by something. Leo noticed she was looking at a beautiful crystal embedded in the wall.


    ''Analyze''


    [Glanz Crystal: Fake]


    Triggers a magic circle of [Teleport].


    "Pretty," Irene who was lost in thoughts, reached out and touched it.


    "DON''T!!!" Leo tried to stop her.


    A magic circle large enough to cover everything in the area emerged from the Crystal.


    "Retreat! Irene! We are ru¡ª"


    It was all futile now...


    ***


    Leo fell on the ground after the light receded. He swept his gaze over the now different ceiling.


    "Fuck, we got teleported."


    He sprang on his legs and scanned the area and almost relaxed himself after finding the whole party here but the current situation was still unknown.


    They were on a stone bridge maybe a hundred meters in length. The ceiling was quite high around 20 meters. The party stood in the middle of the bridge, one side going up and the other one going deeper.


    "Guys, looks like we stepped in a trap."


    Irene bowed, her eyes trembling from the guilt. "I-I''m sorry everyone because of me¡ª"


    The anger inside him died down seeing the guilt on her face. With a wry smile, he said, "We all make mistakes, it''s nothing to be sorry about."


    "Yep, don''t worry about it," said Dale as he massaged his own butt.


    "Yeah," Tris also spoke this time.


    "Pack your shit, we are going back upstairs."


    Suddenly, a huge magic circle appeared in front, he looked back to see countless blood-red magic circles on the side of stairs. Hundreds of skeleton monsters came out of it, their eerie red eyes glowed inside hollow sockets of skull, holding a sword and shield in their hands.


    ''Analyze''


    [Traum soldier]


    Strength: 70


    Vitality: 90


    Defense: 60


    Agility: 40


    Magic: 110


    Magic Defense: 110


    But this side seemed weaker to him than the huge magic circle, his instincts rang from whatever it was in front.


    "Irene, give me all your potions and everyone retreat to the stairs."


    She nodded and tossed the backpack to him, her poker face working splendidly.


    The magic circle in front glowed crimson and a huge monster appeared from it. It had four legs with some kind of helmet on its head, surges of flame swirled around its long horns.


    Leo smacked his dry lips, he hoped his instincts were wrong this time. This monster wasn''t something he could fight without putting his life on line.


    Roar~!!!


    The roar took all power from Dale as he collapsed on the ground.


    Tris whispered, "That''s... a Behemoth."


    ''Analyze''


    Behemoth


    Strength: 400


    Vitality: 450


    Defense: 550


    Agility: 200


    Magic: 350


    Magic Defense: 300


    Skills: [Fire breath] [Intimidating Roar] [Charge]


    "Idiots! Snap out of it and retreat! I''ll clear the way."


    Leo hurried toward the stairs and started attacking the skeletons. Black aura covered him slowly, as his anger rose at the monsters.


    The number of skeletons wasn''t decreasing but the Behemoth was already coming, shaking the very bridge with every step.


    The party was panicking, if this went on any longer they would without a doubt die here.


    Leo could escape easily, but he couldn''t ignore the party. They were his friends in this world, besides he wasn''t the one to cower in front of death. The countless days suffering the torture numbed his mind in face of death.


    He inwardly cursed the Fake God that summoned his childhood friend here.


    "Get the fuck out of here! I''ll keep it busy!" he yelled and ran toward behemoth.


    He kicked the ground and jumped high, dodging the torrent of blazing flames in process. After then he landed on Behemoth''s head and stabbed the Cursed sword in its head, but the armor-like bones on its head blocked the sword from going deeper.


    The behemoth started shaking its body furiously, he put strength in his arms and grabbed ahold of its sturdy horn.


    His brain furiously searched for solutions, but nothing came up except escaping. His lips bent in a vicious smile and killing intent leaked out of his body.


    The behemoth froze from the dense killing intent, Leo exploited the opportunity and pounced forward to stab the sword deep in its eyes.


    Roar~!!!


    The howls filled with pain nearly popped his eardrums, with his hands still holding the sword, he stomped both his legs and used the recoil to dodge backward.


    The now one-eyed behemoth charged at him like a berserk monster. He couldn''t dodge in time and got blown backward. A familiar metallic taste came up in his mouth.


    He ignored the pain wrecking his chest and rolled to dodge another furious charge.


    Time passed into minutes, Leo''s condition wasn''t getting better. A handful of his ribs already broke, every attack sapped life out of him.


    He glanced at his party being overwhelmed by skeletons. His face took a resolute expression.


    (You can just run away, no one will blame you.)


    ''You think so lowly of me, huh? I would rather die than live the life of a coward.''


    He wiped the blood from his face and prepared his mind to suppress his instincts.


    ***


    Tris and Dale defended Irene as she casted Ice magic spells without rest.


    The numbers were overwhelming, her magic couldn''t keep up. She glanced at Leo and froze. The furious Behemoth knocked him all over the bridge, but he kept getting back up.


    She swallowed another mana pill and started casting her magic.


    ''Please stay safe.''


    ***


    "Berserk"


    He used the cursed skill again, his mind flooded with thoughts of carnage. He bit his tongue and concentrated his senses.


    He dashed forward with triple power and swung the sword at behemoth''s right leg.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    His heart throbbed violently inside his chest, his droopy eyelids nearly covered his vision.


    The behemoth fired another barrage of violent flames at him, he evaded to the side and slid the sword across its left legs.


    Smelling something burning, he checked to see his back was burned, still, his aura slowly healed him.


    ''I won''t last much like this, Jen, buy [Mana Control].''


    Chants to activate the skills of cursed sword appeared in his mind.


    He raised the sword in his right hand.


    "Accursed sword, heed my call! Devour my flesh, raze my bones! Engulf my emotions, consume my soul! Final Death!"


    The Cursed Sword''s ultimate skill [Final Death], grants an incredible strength in exchange of life force. An enormous gray aura shot up and destroyed the ceiling. He pointed his sword at the behemoth.


    "Come!"


    The behemoth had a scorn on its ugly face, the blood already stopped flowing down its stabbed eye


    He shut his eyes tightly from nightmares overwhelming his mind. His parent''s death, their murderer Robert and the countless tragedies he witnessed on earth flashing in his mind.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes took the same shade of aura embracing every part of his body.


    Behemoth for the first time in this fight felt threatened, the creature in front triggered its instincts. It opened its mouth wide and shot another burst of flaming hot fire.


    "AAARGH!!!"


    Leo yelled to keep his senses and leaped through flames, he tightly gripped the sword enveloped in gray aura and struck down with every ounce of strength in his body.


    Booooom!!!


    The whole floor shook from the attack, the aftershock cracked the bridge before it completely crushed behemoth.


    (Leo! Leo!)


    Jen knew Leo wouldn''t die by falling here, yet she couldn''t do it. She also couldn''t shock his soul which will make him unconscious. She was panicking horribly.


    Leo heard Jen''s voice. He used the sword as a stick to move, despite his body screaming at him to stop and just pass out right here.


    He peered at the strangers in front who screamed for some reason, his heavy mind couldn''t identify the owner.


    He closed his eyes and shook his head sideways and extended his hands in hope to reach out, but he lost his footing as the bridge fell apart taking him along with it.


    He hugged his sword and whispered, "Shit."

 V1.C12 Heroes? Story of an orphan

    A few minutes before Leo fell...


    The sheer number of Traum soldiers overwhelmed Irene''s party. They could take on a few, but hundreds were too much with their ability. Injuries after injuries piled up on Dale and Tris bodies. She was too powerless to prevent it.


    Suddenly, a magic circle appeared near her. It glowed bright and a group of strangers fell from it.


    She was surprised to see an acquaintance, Knight commander of Heiligh kingdom, Meld Loggins among them.


    A ray of hope lit up inside her. She ran through the Traum soldiers, intending to plead for help.


    Being ambushed by skeletons, the strangers started chanting magic.


    A girl with a ponytail sliced their heads using her sword.


    A handsome guy donned in glorious armor used holy magic like it was nothing.


    A girl in priest robes casted advanced healing spells without break.


    They were all surprised to see a woman here.


    The young man with the holy sword stepped forward. "Tell me what happ¡ª" his eyes opened wide when he saw someone fighting the behemoth.


    Everyone stared at the guy engulfed in black aura fighting a behemoth alone, no, rather it looked like he was fighting in half-dead state. His appearance reminded them of demons from manga.


    They saw his sword covered in an enormous gray aura attacking the behemoth.


    One strike shook the floor and killed the unkillable behemoth.


    Meld eyes widened in shock, he couldn''t believe it. It was the first time someone killed a behemoth. Even the strongest hero perished facing the behemoth.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Just who is he?"


    "Meld-san, please help!"


    He turned back to see an acquaintance.


    Near the bridge, one certain black-haired girl stood in daze, countless emotions flashing in her brown eyes seemingly locked at the figure who killed the behemoth.


    She snapped out of her trance and ran toward Leo, but the bridge started falling. She could only stare at him walking with the support of a sword and trying to reach out to her, yet she couldn''t grab it.


    "LEO!!!" she screamed.


    The girl in priest robes grabbed her shoulders to prevent her, or she might have fallen with him.


    Irene stared at the bridge falling apart before running forward with shaky steps, her body exhausted with the overuse of magic.


    "Leo!"


    Her legs gave out when she saw him falling down the bridge. The ponytail girl grabbed her from behind.


    "What was this all about?" was the question in everyone''s mind.


    The handsome guy in armor tried to support Irene but the deathly glare by the woman stopped him.


    "Don''t touch me."


    He scratched his head awkwardly. "What happened here?"


    She hugged her knees and silently sobbed, her heart breaking sobs stopped anyone from approaching her.


    "Leave her alone!" Meld yelled.


    "Eriri, snap out of it," said a little girl with twin-tails.


    Eri just sat there with blank eyes, ignoring everything around here. The girl in priest robes hugged her, she sobbed loudly in her embrace.


    The ponytail girl looked at the bridge that was no longer there. "Was that Leo-san?" she whispered and put the right arm of blue-haired girl over her shoulder and started to climb back up.


    ***


    A few days later¡­


    Irene sat in a room, her eyes looking at the black-haired girl, Eri Nakamura who was carried here after she fell asleep in Kaori''s embrace after the incident.


    ''Why did I have to do that just for a glanz crystal? Please stay safe and come back...''


    She brought her hands in front of her chest to pray.


    ***


    Irene Verglas, an orphan from her birth. Her parents left her at the gate of an Orphanage. When she was 5, she began to see weird aura around the people around her. She slowly analyzed this and found out the colorful aura appeared to be emotions of people. She made it her goal to train this ability.


    Later, a man called Leo Bawavis adopted her from the orphanage. He was searching for talented people to train them in outstanding adventurer, the girl''s talent in ice magic astounded even him.


    Still, she never called him anything other than Uncle. She saw his true nature, his aura was dangerous. But she still called him lovingly just for the act. She had no one to rely on beside him.


    It became her habit to always use her ability on the people she met. Slowly, she became disgusted by all the adults around her.


    One day, something happened to her ability, it evolved. She tried it again on her Uncle and saw a grey ball in her Uncle''s chest. After some experimentation, she came to a conclusion, the ball-like thing was what people called Soul.


    Her loathing toward adults only increased over time. People with disgusting aura, hiding behind an amicable smile, this was her definition of adults.


    She started acting cold to everyone when she saw their souls, showing emotions was a weakness in her eyes. Her treatment of others was based on their aura toward herself.


    She especially loved children, after looking at shades of gray her entire childhood, their pure white souls fascinated her, while her night time consisted of staring at the moon and stars.


    Time passed by, she grew up into a beautiful girl, her uncle started to force her for blind dates with influential nobles. She couldn''t deny it. No matter how he was, she owed him too much and even though he had high ambitions, he cared for her from his heart.


    So she agreed under the condition that she will only agree to date if she likes them. Who knew she might end up meeting  someone in a chance.


    But that was just her wishful thinking, she ended up crippling the first noble child she met. Their aura toward her disgusted her, sickly red full of lust trying to devour her.


    Even her childhood friend who she met after a long time had the same aura. So she skewered him with her Ice spears. With her magic talent and beauty, every man she came across looked at her this way. Even if they don''t show it on their face, their aura gave them away.


    But one day she met two men who didn''t look at her with the same eyes. When she asked about it, they replied that they were not ''normal'' men. After some thought, sh4 created a party with them for adventure quests.


    Life was the same for her, crippling a man every few weeks, doing quests to earn money for her future.


    One day, she took a quest to collect medicinal plants from outside the Heiligh Kingdom, things were going well until a Mutated Ogre ambushed them.


    Her party couldn''t fight against it. The Ogre was toying with them with a smirk on its face.


    Her magic couldn''t even penetrate its arms, she felt powerless and nearly lost all her hope.


    ''Are we really going to die here? I still haven''t met the one I want to marry... I wanted a kid of my own... I¡ª''


    Her thoughts stopped when a young man appeared out of nowhere and kicked Ogre''s head.


    She activated her ability unconsciously, but what she saw stunned her.


    A ball of pure white wrapped by eerie black chains. The chains looked as if trying to devour the ball of light but it could do nothing. The brightness of light overpowered the darkness. There was no other way to describe it.


    ''How can this be? It is... Impossible.''


    She checked again and again, but the results were one and same.


    ''I''ll check it myself.''


    She was once again shocked when the young man went berserk and crushed the head of Ogre like a beast.


    But his soul still shined, unaffected by darkness around it.


    ''Why? How can someone still be so kind with so much darkness? Is he really a human? Is my ability not working correctly?''


    She started talking to him when he came to them. She even tried to tease him, but he didn''t look at her with lust.


    ''Only Apostles wear this kind of clothes,'' she thought about a group of people entering the labyrinth.


    His aura nearly became pitch black of hatred when he brought up his parents then it returned to normal.


    She tried to seduce him in the Adventurer Guild, his aura was lustful but it only lasted for several seconds.


    ''Is he also like them?''


    She really liked talking to him. His words were always sincere. He only lied about his identity, which she thought was feasible since he is from another world. His eyes were quite pure when he looked at her.


    ''Is he a saint?''


    She eventually ended up staring at his face every time they met. A warm and fluffy feeling rose inside her every time she looked at him.


    ''What is this feeling? Is this what people call love? Am I in love?''


    Before she could confirm it, her own mistake ended everything.


    She nearly teared up remembering all of this.


    "Even if she wants to kill me, I''ll agree. I¡­"

 V1.C13 Eri and Irene, In the Abyss

    Eri eyelids fluttered gently then her eyes snapped wide open. Her body jerked as she sat up on the bed.


    Her mind was still lost in the memory of Leo falling, she took a few deep breaths and quieted her pounding heart. She rubbed her eyes and found a blue-haired woman sitting there.


    "Who are you?"


    "...I''m Irene, Leo''s friend¡­ ¡­ Everything that happened in the labyrinth was my fault."


    Eri felt the guilt and resentment in her voice. "What did you do?"


    Irene opened her lips and shut them tight, after repeating it for several moments, she opened her trembling lips. "We were on the 20th floor¡­ I-I saw a beautiful glanz crystal¡­ I touched i-it without a thought and we w-were teleported there¡­ s-so k-kill me¡­ b-because of m-me, he¡­ to p-protect us..."


    After confessing her crime Irene slumped on the chair and began crying.


    Eri''s calm face wore off, for a moment resentment welled up inside her. But she shook her head along with the anger.


    "No, I won''t."


    Irene was surprised, she thought she''ll be killed when she saw that aura of hatred.


    "W-Why?"


    "If it was old me, I would have tortured you for all eternity, but I won''t do it anymore," she said, "his kindness changed me? I won''t do anything to you if he chose to protect you. I can''t even kill myself¡­ this life was given by him¡­ I don''t have the right to take it."


    Eri hung her head as a loud sigh mix of sorrow and helplessness escaped her lips.


    In Irene''s eyes a dark blue aura of depression surrounded her. She stood from the chair and gently pulled the depressed girl in her Embrace.


    "We will find him... I''m sure he is alive, he said ''I won''t die from something like this''. So let''s believe in him, right?"


    Eri nodded her head, she herself saw him surviving miraculously from the most wounds that would have killed any healthy person.


    ''He will survive this time too and come back like always.''


    "Yeah, I will find him and... keep these things away from my face."


    Irene just laughed and hugged her tighter, the weight on her chest became a tad bit lighter.


    Knock


    Hearing the knock, Irene released Eri and began to wipe the tears from her face.


    "Come in!"


    The door opened and two beautiful girls entered.


    "How are you feeling now?" asked the ponytail girl with a smile.


    "I''m good."


    Anyone could see her eyes red from crying.


    "Way to ruin the mood Shizuku-chan," the girl in priest robes scolded her.


    Shizuku glared at her, telling her to read the mood. Her friend had just lost an important person and here her another friend was making out of place gags.


    After silencing Kaori, Shizuku moved her warm gaze to Eri. "Was that Evans-san?"


    Eri understood the nature of Shizuku, who would try her best to answer the expectations placed on them.


    She gave a curt nod. "... Yes."


    A thoughtful look appeared on Shizuku''s face. "How did he come here? He wasn''t summoned with us."


    "I¡­ don''t know," answered Eri. She herself was stumped about it, how did he come here? Was he summoned by the same God who summoned them?


    Irene with a contemplative expression said, "So my guess was correct, Leo really is an apostle."


    "Yes, he is my... Childhood friend. He must have received some cheat skills," Eri answered, her feelings were complicated. She knew that Irene had deep feelings for Leo.


    ''I won''t let you go this time,'' she thought.


    Meanwhile, the others were still stunned. The door opened once again, this time a rather short girl with twin tails came.


    She jumped on Eri and hugged her. "Say Eriri, do you love him?" was her question.


    Eri formed a delicate smile as she answered, "Yes."


    Her direct answer astounded the girls, Kaori had an envious glint in her eyes.


    "I won''t lose!" declared Irene.


    Eri lips curled in an amused smile. "I''ve spent 8 years with him, I went on dates with him, I kissed him(on cheeks) and I slept with him(when we were little). Can you still say that after hearing it?"


    "Yes," Irene said with her poker face on. She was jealous, spending childhood with Leo, she thought with a smile.


    "I see."


    The others were surprised by their exchange, they thought there would be some kind of carnage like they watched in TV dramas.


    Kaori replied, "I-I''m confessing to Hajime today."


    She didn''t want to end up like Eri, unable to confess her feelings before she lost him.


    "Good for you," whispered Eri.


    Suzu hugged Eri from behind and began fondling her breasts with a perverted smile. "No~ Eriri~ will always be mine. I won''t let him have you, he needs to go through me first."


    Eri released herself from the grasp of perverted girl and looked at Irene with an inquisitive gaze. "Tell me how you met him?"


    With a nod of her head, Irene started her explanation,


    "My party went to the forest outside Heiligh kingdom to collect plants for a quest, we ran into a mutated Ogre. It was a hopeless battle, we were about to get killed."


    After taking a breath she continued, "Then he appeared and fought against it like a beast and killed it. I used my unique skill to check his soul, it was like a ball of pure white bound by dark chains. He was¡­"


    "I see," said Eri. "He was always like that, trying to hide his pain behind a smile. I saw how much he suffered in silence, never saying a thing about it. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be alive."


    "He is an amazing guy," whispered Shizuku.


    The door opened once again and three boys entered. A brown haired handsome young man accompanied by a hulking 2m tall man with brown hair and a black haired average boy.


    Kaori stood from the bed and walked to the black haired boy. "Nagumo-kun!"


    The sudden shout of Kaori puzzled Hajime. "S-Shirasaki-san," he replied in a panicked voice.


    Without any words, Kaori grabbed his wrist and dragged him outside.


    The girls looked at Kaori''s back in admiration. While the boys were puzzled by this development.


    "What was that about?" asked the handsome young man.


    "Nothing, you will know soon~ Right Eririn~" replied Suzu in a cheerful voice.


    Eri confirmed her words with a nod.


    Shizuku looked at Kouki with worried eyes, she understood his character more than anyone, still, she tried her best to amend his relations with everyone. But she knew it would test his patience this time.


    "Just don''t panic, Kouki."


    Kouki''s puzzled expression grew further as he tilted his head sideways.


    "How are you now, Nakamura-san?" asked the last youth.


    He was a level high above the rest with a muscular build added with his spiked hair he gave off the air of a delinquent.


    "I''m fine now."


    Kouki flashed a bright smile at Irene. "How are you, Irene-san?"


    "I''m good," Irene replied with a polite smile and grabbed Eri''s hand. "Can I join your party? I want to know more about him."


    "You can join, but what about your old party?"


    Irene leaned forward and whispered something in her ears. Eri''s eyes widened before a wide grin appeared on her face.


    "Okay, you can join."


    "Irene-san, don''t worry about your safety, I''ll protect you," Kouki said with his signature smile.


    Irene ignored him and continued her talk with Eri.


    Kouki lips twitched seeing this. Ryutaro patted his shoulder and went out of the room. Kouki shook his head and followed him.


    Meanwhile, two men walking on the street sneezed.


    ***


    (Wake up!)


    Leo heard someone shout accompanied by the sound of running water. After releasing a groan he opened his heavy eyes to see darkness.


    "Did I die again?"


    He moved his head with difficulty and saw a river lit up by glowstones. His lower body was submerged in it.


    "Still alive, I guess."


    He whispered and dragged his broken body to rock nearby and leaned against it. With cracked bones, he wasn''t in a condition to survive in this Labyrinth. Even a single Kobold could kill him with his current strength.


    He opened his mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Using his sleeves, he wiped the blood and asked, "Where is this place?"


    [Hidden Quest completed: Greed]


    Rewards obtained: [Mystery Shop] unlocked, 20,000SP


    "100th floor?"


    (Check the new shop!)


    ''Mystery Shop''


    [Mystery Shop]


    [Lucky Pervert Skill - 5,000,000SP


    Gae Bolg - 1,000,000SP


    Dragon Handle - 600,000SP


    Reaper''s Scythe - 500,000SP


    Mana Crafting Skill - 100,000SP


    10x Mid-MP potions - 10,000SP


    10x Mid-HP potions - 10,000SP


    P.S- Shop will update every month.


    Update in 29d23h58m]


    He lacked any energy to retort to the top option.


    (Buy HP potions.)


    He barely moved his hands to the potion option and checked on buy. He took out the potion from his inventory, a bottle filled with red liquid appeared in his hand. He opened the lid and gulped it down every drop of it.


    The wounds healed in front of his eyes, his bones were still broken, but he could at least walk now.


    ''Any item like a torch?''


    (200SP)


    A simple lantern appeared in his hands. His armor was beyond repair, so he took it off. He looked around for cursed sword, which he found near the shore.


    ''Good thing I hugged my baby when I fell, or it would be lost forever.''


    (.....)


    He opened his status.


    [Status]


    Name: Leo Evans


    Title: [Behemoth Killer]


    [Behemoth Killer] - The one who kills giants.


    Effect: Increases stats by 10% against giant enemies


    Race: Human


    Age: 17


    Level: 10


    Job: Berserker


    Strength: 252


    Vitality: 260


    Defense: 260


    Agility: 240


    Magic: 660 (Sealed)


    Magic Defense: 660


    ''So I went up four levels, a bit less than my expectations. Whatever, let''s get out of here.''

 V1.C14 Quest, the wolves

    Leo kept the lantern in his inventory, having it in hand would only increase his chance of getting noticed by monsters.


    He followed the only passage, it was like a cave around twenty meters, uneven protrusions peeked out of everywhere. Even the most narrow place was 10 meters wide. It was nothing like the narrow caves on the upper floors.


    He muffled his steps and advanced while keeping a close eye on the map for enemies. After walking for some time, he met a fork road ahead.


    He heard some roars from the left and decided to check it. Four red dots appeared on his map. Taking cover behind a boulder, he peeked his head out.


    Three wolves like monsters were fighting against a rabbit-like monster. The wolf monster was as big as a large dog, murky white fur with two tails. The rabbit monster wasn''t quite a rabbit, it had white fur, long ears, and muscular legs. Crimson mana veins pulsing throughout both rabbit and wolf bodies. The rabbit monster looked outright repulsive in his eyes.


    The wolf monster leaped and shot crimson lightning at the rabbit monster.


    The rabbit vanished and appeared in front of the other wolf and kicked with a speed that left afterimages. A second later the wolf body fell on the ground in two halves.


    ''What the fuck are these monsters? The behemoth I fought to death looks like a kid in front of them.''


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    Strength: 350


    Vitality: 280


    Defense: 280


    Agility: 600


    Magic: 300


    Magic Defense: 300


    Skills: [Air Dance] [+Aerodynamics] [+Supersonic Step]


    [??]


    Strength: 320


    Vitality: 300


    Defense: 300


    Agility: 400


    Magic: 250


    Magic Defense: 250


    Skills: [Lightning field] [+Lightning resistance] [+Lightning Shot]


    ''What''s that ?? and +''


    (?? means no one has any record on them. The plus sign shows derivative skill.)


    ''That ugly rabbit will be [Kickboxer Rabbit] and that wolf will be [Twin-tailed Wolf].''


    (.....)


    He checked again and they were named as he thought.


    Graaawwr~!


    Another roar came and a monster like bear except for his larger front limbs and claws slowly walked out of the passage.


    The kickboxer rabbit eating the wolf trembled. It escaped in a burst of speed and stopped 200 meters away.


    His eyes widened when he saw the rabbit head falling to the ground followed by its waist and lower body.


    Thump Thump Thump


    He hurriedly moved back and sensed heart beating like a drum in his chest. The bear monster was too powerful for him, he wouldn''t even survive a single bout against it. He had fought against the behemoth who was at least beatable but here he was like a chicken ready to be slaughtered.


    ''I can''t die here, I will survive.''


    ''I still have to save Eri.''


    He repeated inside his mind to strengthen his determination.


    [Quest Available: Clear Orcus Labyrinth]


    Survive and clear the Orcus Labyrinth.


    Difficulty: SS


    Rewards: 1x [Skill Evolution Coupon], 50000SP


    [Accept / Decline]


    ''...Accept.''


    (...5000SP for ''How to survive here''.)


    ''...Take it.''


    He answered without batting a single eye, what use would the SP be if he died here. Grotesque sound of munching entered his ears and he cautiously peeked his head. The bear was feasting on the rabbit corpse.


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    Strength: 500


    Vitality: 300


    Defense: 400


    Agility: 500


    Magic: 350


    Magic Defense: 350


    Skills: [Gale Claw] [+Triple Gale Claws] [+Flying Gale Claws]


    ''The attack that killed the rabbit was [Gale Claw]''


    ''I will name it [Claw Bear]''


    (Go to your left.)


    Leo followed her instructions and stopped in front of a wall that looked nothing special but his map showed a cave inside.


    (Destroy it.)


    ''Wait! That bear is still there, he will hack me to pieces!''


    (...Wait.)


    Leo hid behind the boulder again and waited for the bear to leave, which it did after it sniffed around the area.


    Leo hurried back and struck the wall with his sword, chipping it a little. He repeated it, ignoring the intense pain ravaging his body. He slashed again and again until he saw an opening.


    It was a dark cave, filled with a putrid smell. There was some liquid on the ground.


    ''Analyze''


    [Ambrosia]


    A liquid that flows from [Divinity stone]. It can extend one''s life, heal wounds, and recover mana. It cannot sate one''s hunger.


    Rank: SS


    He shut his wide-open mind and talked to Jen.


    ''Buy a container, we are going all in.''


    (...300SP)


    A jar appeared in his hands. He flicked the jar with one finger.


    Tink


    He silently praised the jar for its durability and stored every bit of Ambrosia inside it. It wasn''t much, but every drop of it was a treasure.


    After that, he began the search for Divinity Stone. He carefully scratched the wall like he was treating a gem. After several minutes, he found a beautiful basketball-size stone, it was glowing dark blue. He drew out his tongue and gave the gem-like stone a lick. All of his pain and fatigue quickly vanished.


    ''Analyze''


    [Divinity stone]


    Crystallization of a large amount of mana clamped together for a long time. The only source of Ambrosia in existence.


    Ranks: SSS


    ''Thanks, Jen! You are the best girl ever!''


    (...You still need to do something about hunger.)


    ''Can''t I buy something from the shop?''


    (No, you will eat monster meat here.)


    ''Isn''t it inedible, people die after eating it.''


    (You will eat it.)


    Her voice was stern, unlike her gentle tone.


    ''Fine¡­ The weakest monster is that wolf, but they come in packs. I''ll have to lure them or that bear will slice me in half.''


    Leo went out of the cave and covered it. Racking his brain to create a plan on how to lure one or two twin-tailed wolves. He hid behind the usual boulder and observed the place where the previous fight took place.


    After an hour of non-stop staring, three twin-tailed wolves came out of the darkness and started eating the Kickboxer Rabbit corpse.


    ''I can manage three, Ambrosia will deal with the wounds.''


    Leo picked a stone from the ground and threw it near his feet.


    The wolves'' ears perked up at the noise. He gripped his sword tightly and waited in ambush. The wolves growled and dashed toward the boulder.


    Thump Thump Thump


    His heart sped up as if trying to burst out of his chest. He hardened his grip on the sword''s hilt.


    One of the wolves pounced from the other side of the boulder. He concentrated all strength in his arms and slashed.


    Shiing~


    The attack ripped the air and caused a deep wound on the wolf''s stomach and its injured body crashed on the ground. After some painful howls, it stopped breathing.


    [Level up]


    The sudden level up stunned him, he didn''t have time to brood over it as both wolves tried to pounce at him. He refused to fight here and retreated to the cave and stood with his back against it.


    ''No attack from the back.''


    "Accursed Sword, Heed my call! Embrace me in your Aura!"


    He silently cursed the one who made this chant as a mild gray aura surrounded the sword. The wolves closed the distance in seconds.


    He slashed at the sharp claws attacking him. Still, the defense of these monsters was nearly the same level as behemoth so his sword only created a small wound on the claw.


    A deep frown appeared on his face as a sharp pain traveled through his left hand. He raised his fist and pounded it on the wolf''s head biting his hand. The blow stunned it before it roared and leaped back.


    The wolves became cautious, eyeing the enemy in front of them. They circled around him and charged from both sides.


    He swiftly evaded to the side and took a defensive stance. The battle turned into a stalemate.


    ''All or nothing.''


    He darted forward and stabbed the wolf''s neck pushing his broken body to the limits.


    It struggled and covered its body in lightning also bit his hand. But he didn''t pull back and pushed the sword deeper. The wolf twitched on the ground and stopped breathing moments later.


    [Level up]


    The last wolf shot crimson lightning at him. His already numb body turned lost all strength, the sword slipped from his fingers to the ground. The wolf pounced on the powerless prey and viciously bit his neck.


    "Aargh!"


    Leo tried to break free by punching its head, but the wolf persisted. He was close to passing out.


    A sudden black aura erupted from him, scaring the wolf as it jumped back and eyed him cautiously.


    Leo instincts took over and his eyes turned bloodshot. "DIE!" he yelled and dashed forward.


    The wolf felt threatened, following its instincts it ran back deeper into the caves.


    ''Having a high magic defense has its perks, huh.''


    Seeing no enemies nearby, his torn body collapsed on the ground and drank some Ambrosia. Picking himself up, he dragged the monster bodies into the cave and covered it with stones.


    (You could have put them in inventory.)


    ''...''


    He took out the mana crystal from both corpses. It was dark red, just like the veins running throughout their body.


    ''This one will sell for?''


    (400SP)


    He clicked his tongue. ''Too low, I''ll keep it for now.''


    He dismantled the wolves and took out the flesh that looked edible and carried it to the river and cleaned it thoroughly with water.


    ''Buy me something to cook it.''


    (2000SP)


    ''So high... buy it.''


    Some sort of oven appeared in his hands, it was thrice the size of normal ones.


    ''Analyze''


    [Magic oven]


    An artifact that cooks food up to 700 degrees Celsius, powered by mana crystal.


    "..."

 V1.C15 Mutation, Eri thoughts

    Leo fixed a mana crystal in the backside of the oven and stuffed it full with meat. The crystal lit up and started heating the meat with mouth-watering sizzling sounds.


    He forgot to wipe the leaking drool from his mouth and stared at the meat cooking in the oven.


    Ding~


    He stabbed the sword in the piece of meat and pulled it out.


    (Take out some Ambrosia before eating it and remember it will hurt like hell, even with your pain tolerance and there is a chance of dying.)


    He gulped his dry saliva and nodded. He expected there to be some bad consequences in eating monster''s meat. As it is filled with mana, allowing them to use magic and skills without any magic circle.


    ''What will I get from this?''


    (Power.)


    ''Good, that''s all you need to say. If it''s about pain, I think no one can endure it better than me.''


    He sunk his teeth in the meat and took out a huge chunk. Slowly the meat that could feed three adults disappeared. It tasted like shit but thinking about power, he ate up every bit of it and relieved the hunger.


    A sudden discomfort coursed through his stomach, he bent on his knees and coughed a handful of blood. He hurriedly took out the bottle of Ambrosia and drank it.


    The pain came again, eating him from inside out. His whole body pulsated like it would burst open any moment. Heart threatened to jump out of his mouth with every violent heartbeat.


    His bones started breaking but Ambrosia healed them in a few seconds. The pain increased with every moment, he released the scream he held back all this while.


    ''It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!''


    He kept drinking ambrosia. Black aura appeared around him increasing his healing further, making the experience all the more gruesome. He writhed on the ground in misery.


    (Don''t give up!)


    "I¡­ I won''t¡­ It''s¡­ nothing... compared to... before..."


    He clenched his teeth and persisted. His body broke down over and over, twisting his organs. Drinking Ambrosia stopped him from dying. So the hellish cycle of gruesome pain continued.


    Someone stood behind him watching the entire process. It tried to touch Leo''s head, but it passed through him.


    ''Stay safe¡­''


    After an unknown time, Leo regained his senses, a dense smell of blood assaulted him.


    He groaned and stood, his clothes suffocated him a little. His senses felt sharper than ever. He inspected his body and noticed faint red veins on his arms, just like the monsters here.


    ''What happened to me...''


    (Check your status.)


    [Status]


    Name: Leo Evans


    Title: [Behemoth Killer]


    Race: Human-Monster Hybrid


    Age: 17


    Level: 14


    Job: Berserker


    Strength: 400


    Vitality: 450


    Defense: 350


    Agility: 400


    Magic: 1400 (Sealed)


    Magic Defense: 1400


    [Skills]


    ...


    [Iron Stomach](Passive skill)]


    Allows the user to gain power and skills by eating equal or stronger monsters


    [Lightning Field] (Active skill)]


    Generates a lightning field around the body, can''t be expelled without proper conduction


    [Innate Abilities]


    [Mana Manipulation] (S)


    Allows the user to directly manipulate mana without any chant or circle


    ¡­


    Leo stared in amazement. "What kind of monster did I become?"


    (Don''t get arrogant, there are still monsters out there that can kill you. Even with all this power.)


    He clicked his tongue in annoyance, even after all this pain he couldn''t become stronger than some labyrinth monster.


    (Do you even know that just a single one of these monsters can wipe out human countries alone.)


    He ignored her chiding and concentrated on the dark red veins on his body, something was there than other blood. He tried to control it with his thoughts and direct it toward the sword in his hand. Gray aura started flowing from the sword.


    [''Mana Discharge'' has been acquired]


    [Mana Discharge] (Passive skill)


    Allows the user to focus and emit mana from body


    ''So this is mana. How much SP do I have?''


    (7453SP)


    ''How do I use this skill?''


    (...Focus on the mental image of skill.)


    ''Okay, I promise I won''t ask next time, I have relied on you long enough besides I can''t depend on you forever.''


    (.....)


    He remembered that the twin-tailed wolf used this skill to shoot lightning. He forced the pulsing mana inside his right arm and tried to simulate the same lightning ball wolf attacked him with.


    Crackle~


    Blood-red lightning flashed around his arm and shifted to his fingers. He found it unable to shoot it like the wolf.


    He increased the amount of mana in the skill. The lightning expanded from his hands to cover his entire body.


    [''Lightning Resistance'' skill acquired]


    [+Lightning Resistance] (Passive skill)


    Increase resistance to lighting spells and lighting based attacks


    It might be useful in numbing the body of my opponents, he thought.


    ''Time to hunt that fucking wolf.''


    He smiled with a twisted face, his instincts craving revenge.


    (Get your ass together.)


    He was shocked to see Jen cursing him. She never did it before. He calmed down and put all his stuff in the inventory and went to the river for a quick bath.


    Leo stared at his face in the river. White hair, and eyes of different colors. His left was still deep blue but his right had turned blood-red, the same color as his mana. Dark red veins of mana were vaguely visible on his sharp handsome face.


    ''Is this Marie Antoinette Syndrome? Or I evolved or something? My body looks taller than before, I was already 177cm. Now, I would be 181cm or something.''


    (The correct word is ''Mutation''. Your body mutated by consuming Monster Flesh, which never happened before and your body grew from overcompensation. The thing with your hair is indeed Marie Antoinette Syndrome.)


    ''So, I''m first. How do you know about that?''


    (.....)


    ''Forget it.''


    He sighed and went back to his usual peeking spot to hunt down that wolf, then devour the rabbit for its skills and finally the ferocious bear monster.


    But with his shit luck, not a single soul appeared even after waiting for an hour.


    "Screw it, I''ll go in myself," he cursed and strode deeper into the caves¡­


    ***


    Heiligh Kingdom¡­


    After Kouki and Ryutaro left the room, the girls sneaked from the room and followed Kaori, intending to watch the drama unfold between her and Hajime.


    They followed Kaori as she dragged Hajime and stopped in an open ground with several wooden dolls standing there. It was the training area for Students.


    The girls watched as Kaori poured her heart out and conveyed all her feelings. Hajime was close to passing out from embarrassment but stopped when he saw Kaori nearly tearing up and nodded his head to agree.


    Kaori exclaimed in happiness and jumped at him, making them fall on the ground.


    Scribble Scribble


    Eri heard a strange sound, she turned her head to see Irene furiously moving her fingers holding a pencil to write something on a diary she took out of who knows where.


    "What are you doing?" she asked.


    Irene looked embarrassed for a second then assumed a poker face.


    "It''s nothing."


    She said and hid the diary behind her back.


    Eri shook her head sideways then looked at Shizuku''s face carrying a motherly smile and Suzu looking at the couple in daze while whispering, "So romantic¡­"


    ''Some people are really weird.'' she thought.

 V1.C16 Training with new skills

    Leo ran in the caves, wishing for some prey to appear in his minimap. He could do it all day with his enhanced endurance and a lick of divinity stone.


    (Don''t treat it like some candy.)


    He caught sight of a Kickboxer Rabbit dashing in bursts, causing sonic booms with every dash.


    ''I should teach this bastard that it''s illegal to break sound barriers.''


    (.....)


    He followed it while keeping a distance, he nearly lost sight of it multiple times. The rabbit headed for the river to drink water.


    He had a flash of inspiration as his lips stretched in a cruel smile.


    Kickboxer Rabbit drank water cautiously. Feeling something, its ears twitched and it looked around. Finding nothing Rabbit resumed drinking water with a good mood, happy about not meeting the Claw Bear.


    The water below changed from faint blue to red. Following its instincts, Rabbit tried to jump but a numb feeling stopped it. After that, all it saw was a flash and the cave spinning.


    Leo looked at the Kickboxer Rabbit corpse greedily. He stopped [Final Breath] and stored the corpse in inventory and went back to his home(cave).


    He cooked the meat in his precious oven and consumed it.


    The pain came, it was not brutal like before. It still made him groan, it was over before a minute. He felt his senses getting sharper. He concentrated his vision to see everything in slow motion. His head started buzzing after two seconds.


    [''Air Dance'' skill acquired]


    [''Aerodynamic'' skill acquired]


    [''Supersonic Step'' skill acquired]


    [''Extreme focus'' skill acquired]


    [Air Dance (Passive skill)]


    Increases the base reaction speed of the user, and gives the ability to move at high speed


    [+Aerodynamic (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to create small plates of compressed air under their feet


    [+Supersonic Step (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to move with a speed that breaks the sound barrier.


    [+Extreme Focus (Active skill)]


    Increases perception to the limits for a short time. Causes mental fatigue if used too much.


    Leo Evans


    Age:17 Male


    Title: [Behemoth Killer]


    Race: Human-Monster Hybrid


    Level: 16


    Strength: 480


    Vitality: 580


    Defense: 500


    Agility: 600


    Magic: 1500 (Sealed)


    Magic Defense: 1500


    ''I''m stronger now! I need to train these skills, then I will confront that Claw Bear. 100th floor is the goal after that.''


    (.....)


    ''[Air Dance]¡­ That rabbit used explosive power in its legs to achieve such speed. It should be [Supersonic Step]. Let''s try it.''


    He made a mental image of mana gathering in his legs and dashed forward, only to slam face-first on the wall. The collision formed craters on the wall.


    "Ouch!"


    He stood and checked his body to find no injury.


    ''Damn, my endurance is monstrous. Next is [Aerodynamic], it should be the skill that Rabbit used to change direction mid-air.''


    He leaped and made a mental image to create something solid below his feet. The wind compressed itself into a solid platform for him to stand on. He balanced himself to avoid falling and sighed in relief but the plate disappeared making him fall.


    After training the skills for a day, he hunted three twin-tailed wolves and one kickboxer rabbit. He ate them but his stats didn''t increase much.


    ''So my stats won''t increase from eating a monster over and over. One more reason to descend quickly. But I need that Claw Bear''s skill.''


    Leo ran through the caves, using aerodynamic to dodge the protrusions. His figure blurred in the caves.


    He searched for the claw Bear while collecting all kinds of ores here. He wanted to make a gun from them later. A dozen kilogram was already stocked up in his inventory.


    [Blastrock]


    An ore that burns slowly and explodes violently if a large amount is burned in a confined place.


    Basically gunpowder of this world.


    [Taur stone]


    An ore that can easily handle heat and impact. It becomes fragile and brittle when cooled.


    The best material for bullets, he could make a gun, but he lacked the necessary tools to make it.


    "Forget it, I''ll try after I leave he¡ª" his eyes fell on the Claw Bear munching on something with its back wide open and his face formed a vicious smile.


    He held his sword tightly and faced the bear. Using supersonic step with extreme focus, he vanished from the spot.


    The claw bear chewed on a kickboxer rabbit. Its aura intimidated other monsters on this floor, so no one messed with it. It never stayed vigilant, it had the pride of a king of the floor. But it suddenly felt a chill, it tried to dodge the sneak attack, but something was shoved in its backhole.


    The bear cried loudly in pain, most likely for mercy. Even Leo felt bad for it. "Yo!" and activated his cursed sword ability [Final Death] with mana manipulation.


    The bear tried to turn back but the sword was fixed firmly in its asshole. Gray aura moved from sword to the inside of the claw bear and burned everything there.


    [Title: ''Cruel Hunter'' Acquired]


    [Cruel Hunter]: The one who can hunt anyone, anywhere and anytime in the cruelest and vicious manner.


    Effects: Increases Stats by 20% when striking undetected.


    His lips twitched seeing its description.


    ''It''s survival of the fittest here bastard.''


    He drank some Ambrosia and put the corpse in his inventory. His inventory only had 25 slots, each could hold 1000kg. 1 slot was nearly filled with ore and corpses.


    (Good job, Cruel Hunter.)


    Jen said in a sarcastic tone.


    ''.....''


    He was kinda grateful to her, if it weren''t for her he would be dead after the fall or he would have broken once again, which he never wanted to experience again.


    "Just wait for me, Eri¡­" he said, his voice filled with yearning.


    He ransacked all the ores, even green glowstones were not spared. The labyrinth looked really terrifying in the darkness.


    ***


    Leo stood in front of the stairs of the next floor, only darkness reflected in his heterochromatic eyes. There were no green glowstones here, giving him a creepy feeling.


    "I was never good with horror," he whispered.


    He held the lantern with his left hand, his right hand open to take care of any monster. He moved forward using his senses to the limits, glancing every now and then at the map. He was sure he would get ambushed.


    (The Cruel Hunter became the prey.)


    Jen laughed in his mind.


    ''Well someone is having fun today.''


    He saw something moving ahead and goosebumps appeared on his body.


    "I really don''t want to be here."


    He sensed something from the right and dodged. Moving his lantern quickly to the place, he saw a large grey lizard with its golden eyes shining menacingly in darkness.


    He looked at his left hand slowly being petrified.


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    Strength: 350


    Vitality: 450


    Defense: 400


    Agility: 500


    Magic: 350


    Magic Defense: 350


    Skills: [Petrification Eyes] [Night Vision] [Sense Presence]


    He calmed down his heart and covered his hands in dark-red lightning. Closing the distance with supersonic step, he punched its head with his right hand. It was an insta-kill.


    He quickly sprinkled Ambrosia on his arm and drank some to stop the petrification.


    "[Minimap] won''t work here, huh."


    After killing another basilisk, he found a small and narrow cave. He took out a basilisk corpse and started to dismantle it. After cooking it, he ate the meat, still unable to digest its taste.


    This time he didn''t feel any pain.


    [Level up]


    [''Night Vision'' skill acquired]


    [''Petrification resistance'' skill acquired]


    [''Sense Presence'' skill acquired]


    [Night Vision (Passive skill)]


    Allows better vision in dark or night


    [Petrification Resistance (Passive skill)]


    Increases resistance to petrification


    [Sense Presence (Passive skill)]


    Allows the user to better understand the surroundings and sense presences in a radius of 10 meters radius.


    ''Just what I needed to get out of this place.''


    He checked his status.


    [Status]


    Name: Leo Evans


    Title: [Behemoth Killer] [Cruel Hunter]


    Race: Human-Monster Hybrid


    Age: 17


    Level: 19


    Job: Berserker


    Strength: 600


    Vitality: 700


    Defense: 650


    Agility: 700


    Magic: 1700 (Sealed)


    Magic Defense: 1700


    [Gale Claw]


    Creates pressurized blades of wind or mana which attack nearby objects


    His stats had reached to the next level after one-day training.


    ''How strong am I compared to Ehit''s weakest servant?''


    (Not even 10%)


    He was dumbfounded hearing this, he had more than 600 points in strength and he was not even 10%.


    ''Then I just have to devour more monsters. I will devour every one of them here and go kick his ass. I''ll devour him too.''


    His lips morphed into a bloodthirsty expression.


    (He is ugly.)


    ''Then forget it.''


    He moved towards the stairs of the next floor and killed 5 more lizards in the process. He had collected every useful thing he could find in his inventory.


    He descended the stairs to another floor.

 V1.C17 On the bridge, The Strange door

    After descending another floor Leo looked around for signs of any monster. All he found was a floor with sticky tar everywhere. He used aerodynamic to move through the air, fully concentrating his sense presence skill.


    [Flamrock]


    An ore that melts into tar when burned. It melts at 50 degrees celsius and burns at 100 degrees celsius. It can reach up to 3000 degrees celsius.


    He gulped seeing its description, fortunately he didn''t use his lightning skill here or he would be crisped alive, not even his mutated body could withstand burning in fire.


    He picked up the pace, following the only passage and came to a place where the path split into three.


    ''Where should I go? Let''s try from left first.''


    He started walking, fully prepared for ambush. At the moment, a shark-like monster pounced at him with its maw wide open.


    The shark closed its mouth with a snap right in front of him, its razor sharp teeth shining with metallic glint.


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    Strength: 450


    Vitality: 500


    Defense: 600


    Agility: 580


    Magic: 450


    Magic Defense: 400


    Skills: [Hide Presence]


    ''This bastard is a perfect assassin, I want that skill. You will be called Assassin Shark''


    (.....)


    Before he could attack the shark retreated back in Tar. Leo spread his senses all around him. He concentrated to his limits the moment he heard the noise. He could see the shark from the corner of his eye coming at him with open jaws.


    He swung his hands, tracing a wide arc to create a wind blade. It was [Gale Claw], skill of Claw bear.


    The blade hit and a deep cut appeared on shark''s neck. It twitched and tried to stand up, Leo moved mana to his legs and kicked on its head to finish it.


    [''Steel Legs'' skill acquired]


    [Steel Legs] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to reinforce their legs and increase the power and strength of their kicks.


    ''Fuh, [Extreme focus] sure takes a toll on my head.''


    Putting the body in inventory, he took it to a safe place to eat.


    [Level up]


    [''Hide Presence'' skill acquired]


    [Hide Presence] (Passive skill)


    Allows the user to hide presence to avoid getting tracked by others.


    And he descended yet another floor.


    ***


    Back in Heiligh Kingdom, Kaori and Hajime started dating. Every classmate saw it coming, except two who were unable  to believe it.


    On a quiet night, one black haired boy was sketching on a piece of paper. He was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    He grumbled and opened the door to see his new girlfriend dressed in a pure white dress.


    His heart sped up seeing her. He still couldn''t believe the fact that the beautiful idol level girl was his girlfriend.


    "Sh¡ª Kaori, what are you doing here?"


    He said her last name unconsciously but stopped when he saw her chilly smile.


    She entered the room and sat on the bed.


    "Hajime-kun, can we talk?"


    He sat on the far corner on the bed, Kaori closed the distance and glued her body to him.


    He nodded his head with a wry smile. "I also wanted to talk."


    "It''s about Kouki, he is not doing good. Lately, he has a fake smile on his face," Kaori whispered.


    "I also saw it, maybe it was a mistake for you to date an Otaku like me," he said in a depressed voice.


    "Hajime! I-I L-Like You! So please don''t say things like this again."


    "Kaori, I-I also¡­" Kaori put a finger on his lips.


    "Let''s talk about it later, what were you doing with that?" she said as she pointed at the tools scattered everywhere.


    "Nothing, I thought I could make something that can help everyone. After all, I''m just a weak synergist."


    "You are not weak, your heart is stronger and kinder than everyone else," Kaori said with a gentle smile.


    "Thanks," he whispered.


    Her smile grew wider hearing that. She noticed something on the floor, she bent and picked it up. There was a design of Revolver on it.


    "Hajime-kun, can you make it?"


    He nodded his head. "I''ll be able to make it in a week."


    "With this, we have more chances to win the war and go back home faster. We''ll get a house there and get married. Yes! We''ll do that!" she babbled, lost in her delusions.


    "I also want to go home," he said with a sigh.


    One boy watched Kaori enter Hajime room. He had a furious expression on his face, killing intent radiated from every fiber of his body.


    He entered his room and hit the wall with his fists. Blood kept dripping but his punch only grew fiercer.


    He stopped and started laughing, it was filled with malice and hatred.


    "Damn you, Nagumo. I''ll get her back."


    ***


    Orcus Labyrinth¡­


    Leo travelled floor after floor, meeting all kinds of powerful monsters. Among them was a rainbow-colored frog that could spit poison.


    A giant moth that spread its scales throughout the air, it could paralyze anything. The floor also had a poisonous mist scattered everywhere. Frog and butterfly teamwork nearly cost him his life but Ambrosia saved him.


    He ate the frog with a disgusted expression, surprisingly it tasted better than any monster meat he ever ate. As for the moth¡­


    Then, there was another floor which looked like a jungle, even the air was incredibly humid like a real forest. Here he was ambushed by a centipede, which split into thirty cockroaches. He used [Final Breath] and destroyed everything in his sight. He nearly went berserk from disgust.


    Then, Giant living trees chased him all over the place. They were very kind, giving him crimson tasty fruits. He even thought about gifting himself to them but shook his head and used the Cursed Sword to cut them into pieces. He wiped the drop of tear from the corner of his eyes.


    His hide presence skill combined with the title effect, he ambushed most of the monsters he met. Some of them were too gruesome and brutal to describe in words. Something awakened within him when he heard those cries.


    Currently he was facing against a two meter large what could only be described as a ugly penguin. Even the temperature around here was reaching more than 10 degree celsius below 0. A thin layer of frost covered the walls and ground of the cave.


    He was currently unarmed as his opponent''s defense that rendered his sword useless.


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    Strength: 800


    Vitality: 1100


    Defense: 900


    Agility: 600


    Magic: 1200


    Magic Defense: 1000


    Skills: [Ice breath] [Ice needles]


    ''Truly an abomination of a penguin.''


    He calmly watched as the thing opened its filthy mouth and sucked in a large amount of air, an instant later, a hail of ice needles shot out.


    He twisted his body with a flexibility that would leave professionals in awe and protected his vitals. The penguin already began to prepare another attack, he closed the distance in several seconds and jumped enough to look down on the penguin.


    His foot rose in the air, nearly reaching his shoulders. With a smirk he activated steel legs and brought down the leg on its head.


    With a loud crack the skull of the penguin split open and its large body fell backward scattering its brain and stuff on the floor. All of this took place within 3 seconds. His skill extreme focus proved to be very useful in fast paced fights.


    After placing the corpse in his inventory, he descended another floor.


    He searched around and found no monsters here but something more mysterious. He shook his head and created a camp to eat the Penguin corpse.  After eating the ugly creature¡­


    [Level up]


    [Status]


    Name: Leo Evans


    Title: [Behemoth Killer] [Cruel Hunter]


    Race: Human-Monster Hybrid


    Age: 17


    Level: 28


    Job: Berserker


    Strength: 950


    Vitality: 1100


    Defense: 950


    Agility: 1050


    Magic: 2400 (Sealed)


    Magic Defense: 2400


    [Skills]


    ...


    [Gale Claw (Active skill)]


    [+Triple Gale Claw (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to create three wind or mana blades instead of one


    [Night Vision ''Active skill)]


    [Petrification Resistance (Passive skill)]


    [Sense Presence (Passive skill)]


    [Farsight (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to have an increased range of vision by focusing mana into the eyes


    [Detect Magic (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to detect and perceive the flow of mana and activation of hidden or ranged spells and magic


    [Poison Resistance (Passive skill)]


    Increase resistance to poison.


    [Paralysis Resistance (Passive skill)]


    Increase resistance to paralysis


    These were his current stats and skills. After he was done with all preparations, he set off to explore the new location.


    His heart throbbed with a sense of excitement, which he nearly forgot. It was different from all the things he saw here.


    He was facing a double door, its size made him look like a dwarf. The golden pattern carved on it only served to increase its magnificence. It was truly a masterpiece even if he saw it a second time.


    With magic circles placed all over the door, it was suspicious as hell, increasing his curiosity.


    He pushed the door, it didn''t budge. He punched it, kicked it, and tried everything.


    As a last resort, he put one hand on the door and gathered his mana to it.


    Zap~


    A small bolt of lightning ran through the door, he jumped back. Smoke rose from his charred hands, he drank a HP Potion to heal it.


    Roar~!!!


    A loud roar echoed throughout the place. He raised his head up and saw something...

 V1.C18 Cyclops, Vampire Princess

    Leo kicked the ground and bounded backward, prepared to run if an absurdly strong monster appeared.


    Looking up, he caught sight of two statues struggling to break free from the tomb. They were huge, more than three meters with only one eye. It would be a comical sight if it weren''t for the nearly 4 meters sword in their hands.


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    Strength: 1200


    Vitality: 1400


    Defense: 1700


    Agility: 700


    Magic: 1500


    Magic Defense: 1200


    Skills: [Diamond Skin]


    ''I''ll call it Cyclops.''


    He held the cursed sword and activated final breath, with a huge amount of mana focused on his legs, he shot upward like a bullet leaving a large crater on the ground.


    Boom~


    His attack hit and exploded one of Cyclops into meat pieces. The wall behind Cyclops was half pulverized by pure shockwave. He caught the mana crystal and landed back on the ground, his legs still a tad bit numb.


    He drank some Ambrosia to recover the weakness from [Final Breath] and looked at his sword breaking down after the attack, it was a miracle it lasted so long here in the abyss.


    ''Thanks for all the help.''


    He walked forward and picked up the huge sword of Cyclops.


    ''Analyze''


    [Giant Sword]


    Rank: S


    A sword made from a compound of azantium and taur ore, focusing on pure destructive power.


    Effects:


    P. Atk +400


    M. Atk 0


    ''Perfect weapon for destruction.''


    It weighed nearly 500 kg but he waved it with ease and flashed a disdainful smirk at Cyclops.


    The now freed Cyclops jumped down and roared at him.


    Leo covered the distance with supersonic step and swung down the sword on Cyclops. It hurriedly raised the sword to block the attack. A deafening boom later, both sides stood their ground. The cyclops size and mass gave it an edge over Leo who was not even half of it but Leo had a 10% stats boost from the title [Behemoth Killer].


    He freed his left hand from sword and shot a wind blade at its large eyes.


    Roar~!!!


    A burst of blood erupted from the single eye of Cyclops. The large sword in its thick arms waved around without any target, he dodged the attacks and retreated back.


    Looking at the berserk monster coming, he completely hid his presence and moved to its back and pounced on its back. He slashed its defenseless back with double boost from [Cruel Hunter] and [Behemoth killer].


    After a thin resistance, the sword tore the defense provided by diamond skin and dug through the thick muscles and crashed against its backbone.


    "Argh!"


    He yelled and applied more strength, the backbone of cyclops snapped and with it the life of cyclops ended.


    He took out its mana crystal and kept the corpse in inventory. He went up to the door again and noticed two indents in it, the same size as Cyclops mana crystal. He brought one of them near the door, like a magnet the mana crystal was pulled inside the indent.


    "Just what is here for someone to use two strong monsters to guard it?"


    The mana crystals began to glow red. He used [Detect Mana] to see a huge amount of dark-red mana pouring into the magic circles from mana crystals.


    Click~


    A clicking noise was heard then the light faded slowly. A faint layer of mana covered the door and illuminated the place. His mouth opened wide at the light he hadn''t seen for days.


    He shook off the surprise and pushed open the door. What appeared in his sight was a pitch black hall. He could still see after enhancing his eyes with night vision.


    The interior was made with finely crafted marble, two thick rows of pillars spaced out and extended all the way to the end. A cube of stone in the very center of the room, reflecting light coming from outside.


    There was something sticking out from the stone, he focused mana on his eyes to check and nearly screamed in horror.


    "... Who goes there?" a hoarse female voice called out to him.


    What he saw was a girl buried from the neck down in the stone. Golden-blonde hair concealed her face, eyes as red as blood peeked out from the gaps of hair covering her face. She looked young, too young to be here. He became suspicious.


    ''Analyze''


    [Aletea Galdea Vesperitio Avatarl]


    Race: Vampire


    Age: 323 Female


    Level 55


    Job: Divine Priestess


    Strength: 50


    Vitality: 150


    Defense:50


    Agility: 80


    Magic: 3970


    Magic Defense: 4050


    Skills: [Automatic Regeneration] [+Pain Dampener] [+Regeneration control] ¡ª [All Elemental Affinity] ¨C [Spell Melding] ¡ª [Mana Manipulation] [+Mana Emission] [+Mana Compression] [+Remote Manipulation] [+Increased Efficiency] [+Ether Absorption] [+Body Strengthening] ¡ª [Image Composition] [+Increased Imagination] [+Multiple Spell Image Composition] [+Delayed Casting] ¡ª [Blood Conversion] [+Body Strengthening] [+Mana Conversion] [+Stamina Conversion] [+Mana Strengthening] [+Blood Oath] ¡ª [High speed Mana Recovery]


    This was the first time he used [Analyze] on a human, no, a vampire and the result left him stunned.


    ''What the hell is with these skills? She is even more of a monster than me.''


    ''Jen, what should I do?''


    The vampire girl had her eyes wide open, she never expected someone to reach here. A spark of hope flared up inside her long dead heart.


    (Do what your heart says.)


    "Please! ¡­ Help me!"


    The girl shouted, her rough voice brought out a sense of pity inside him.


    He couldn''t ignore her now. So he walked closer and stood in front of her. His eyes locked in her empty eyes.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you here?"


    "I¡­ was betrayed..."


    She only said these words but he could feel the sorrow and regret in her voice.


    He shook his head. "I can help you but you are a vampire, a long extinct race. I still can''t trust you when you can kill me easily with your strength."


    "H-How do you know about that?" she asked in a panicked voice.


    "I can see the status of other people, just a gift of mine."


    "That is¡­ impossible¡­" she said and coughed loudly.


    He folded his arms in front of his chest, his lips twisted in a grin.


    "You have [Automatic Regeneration], [Mana Manipulation] with 6 of its derivative skills, [Image Composition] and a dozen other skills."


    She lowered her head with a gloomy expression. "You are¡­ right."


    He let out a sigh and plopped his butt on the ground.


    "Go ahead and tell me your story. If you were betrayed then why did they seal you here?"


    She closed her eyes, her brows furrowed in a helpless frown.


    "I''m an atavistic vampire¡­ I was granted great power from birth¡­ because of it, I worked hard for my country¡­ But one day my retainers said... I wasn''t needed anymore¡­. So Uncle became the king¡­ I was fine with that¡­ My power was a threat to them¡­ They couldn''t kill me¡­ So they sealed me here."


    She talked slowly, her voice becoming more hoarse after every word.


    Leo looked in her eyes full of sadness and despair.


    "So you are a Former Vampire Queen and current Vampire Princess?"


    Aletea nodded her head to acknowledge.


    "Why can''t you die? Automatic Regeneration?"


    "Injuries heal immediately... Even if decapitated."


    Leo flinched at her words, this girl was basically an immortal. But the pain she had to go through would be unimagina¡ª no, he himself had experienced far more inhumane pain.


    "Please help me¡­"


    Leo weighed his options, if he helps her he could ask her to teach him magic. There is a chance of being betrayed. Or he can just ignore her and walk back.


    The more time he took in deciding, the more grim Aletia¡¯s face became.


    After a long discussion with himself, he came to a decision. He stood and looked at her pale face and opened his mouth.


    "I¡­"

 V1.C19 Scorpion, the might of Vampire princess

    "I¡­ can confirm you aren''t lying. So I''ll free you but if you ever betray me... I will make sure to kill you one day. I have died once for revenge, I don''t mind dying again for it."


    She stopped the urge to tear up and said, "...I can''t hope to betray my... saviour."


    Leo nodded and tightly gripped the giant sword in his hands.


    Her eyes widened as disbelief spread across her doll-like face.


    "W-Why?"


    She thought he would save her, now even he wants to harm me. Why was everyone so cruel to her?


    He tilted his head to the side, puzzled by the sudden change in her mind.


    "Should I not free you? It''s the only option for me."


    "N-No, you can j-just pour your mana in this magic circle. It might free me."


    "Okay¡­"


    He bent down and put his hands on the magic circle and poured mana inside the circle, exuding a dull light by his blood red mana.


    Aletia stared at his mana the same as the color as her eyes. She saw the light she hadn''t seen for centuries. The suffering she held for hundreds of years finally came out in form of warm teardrops rushing down her cheeks.


    Leo discharged all the mana he could, every ounce of it. It still wasn''t enough.


    His face turned serious. "Dammit, my mana is not enough to directly break it¡­ Berserk."


    With pitch black aura around and blood red mana in his hands, he created a rather cutting figure in the darkness. He bit his tongue and poured every mana inside. Craters formed on the ground from sheer mana pressure.


    Cracks started forming on the unknown stone, just from mana. He saw it and continued. Unable to contain such mana, the magic circle broke. Crack by crack the whole stone broke into pieces.


    Aletia fell to the ground naked. Even Leo couldn''t deny her charm when he saw her like this.


    He drank a few drops of Ambrosia to replenish his mana and gave her a hand, "You sure look young for a 323-year-old hag?"


    She heard his words and a furious expression appeared on her face. "You!"


    Golden lightning danced around her body threatening to attack him, only to die down seconds later. She fell again from mana exhaustion.


    He gave a hand to her. "Haha, try that again. You don''t even have mana to cast a single spell."


    She glared at him, her eyes still blank.


    Holding his hand tightly, she whispered, "Thank¡­ you."


    Leo could sense the heavy sentiment behind those words. How happy would one be to get their freedom after being caged here for¡­


    ''Jen, are there other vampires on Tortus?''


    (1SP¡­ They went extinct 300 years ago.)


    ''Then she is here for three hundred years?''


    "I''m also sorry," he took out his old shirt from inventory and covered her little body.


    "You are strong staying here alone for three centuries¡­ I can somehow relate to that¡­"


    She nodded her head. "What''s your name?"


    "Leo Evans. Yours?"


    She muttered something under her breath and looked at him. "Name, grant me."


    "Isn''t your name Aletia? Or you forgot it?"


    Her mouth opened wide, yet her eyes were still vacant. "... I don''t want that name anymore."


    "Didn''t your parents give you that name? How can you let go of it just like this?" he was a bit angry at her, remembering about his own parents.


    "I¡­ my parents¡­"


    And he immediately regretted saying it. ''I truly am an idiot. That might have triggered some bad memories or something.''


    He rubbed her head gently. "It''s fine. I''m sorry for reminding you of something bad. Let me think of a new name for you."


    He closed his eyes.


    ''Jen, tell me some good names for her. Something that means moon or blood-red like her eyes.''


    (20SP)


    ''Fine, tell me.''


    (Ayla, Selene, Yue, Elara, Artemis. Need more?)


    ''Yue, Yue is good, I love it.''


    He saw her looking at him with hopeful eyes.


    "How about Yue? It means ''Moon'' where I came from. Your golden hair and red eyes remind me of the fully eclipsed moon."


    Her eyes opened wide, clearly not expecting a name with such deep meaning.


    "Yue¡­ Yue¡­ Yue¡­ Then from today onwards, I will be Yue."


    She stared at him with her stoic expression, but he could see happiness in her eyes. It looked like she forgot to express herself, staying in this abyss for centuries.


    Leo stored all the pieces of [Sealing Stone] inside his inventory and noticed something carved there.


    Yue also came over when she saw him looking at something attentively but stopped midway. Leo sense presence also detected something above.


    Both of them looked up to see a monster sticking on the walls. He picked up Yue and ran toward the doors. He couldn''t fight protecting her when she was exhausted.


    Creak~


    The door closed itself. He looked back to see the monster, a giant scorpion with four razor-sharp arms, eight legs that made a cackling noise when it moved. Two tails that ended with stingers, most likely filled with poison.


    It wasn''t there when he entered the room.


    ''It must be the last trap they sat for her. Just how much these bastards want her to suffer. Don''t let me find you or I might just kill you accidentally.''


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    Strength: 1400


    Vitality: 1800


    Defense: 2100


    Agility: 800


    Magic: 1900


    Magic Defense: 1500


    Skills: [Diamond Skin] [Needles rain] [Steel Arms]


    ''It looks troublesome with that defense.''


    He stared in her eyes and saw a determination lurking inside there.


    He smiled at her and equipped his giant sword and dashed.


    Clank~


    The sword clashed with the steel-like pincers, he nearly dropped the sword from his numb hands. He blocked the double pincer attack and used supersonic step to escape the pincer attacks.


    The monster barraged him with acid and earth needles. While spraying a deadly acid from the stingers. Some needles pierced his stomach making him groan in pain.


    He dashed again, gulping some Ambrosia. He forced some in Yue''s mouth when she was too lost in thought.


    He was being cornered by the constant rain of needles and steel-hard pincers. The needles could explode midair into hundreds of small shards. His clothes were filled with countless holes.


    He coughed up some blood and drank the last HP potion and saw Scorpion charging at him.


    Putting down Yue, he concentrated mana on his legs and jumped on the Scorpion''s back. After evading the tail, he covered himself in lightning and slammed the sword on the diamond hard shell of the scorpion.


    Screee~!


    The impact or the lightning caused the scorpion to raise a loud screech. He kicked the pincers and rolled to dodge another tail attack.


    After being annoyed by the attacks, he jumped in the air and landed near Yue.


    "Leo!"


    Yue yelled and ran over to him with a worried face.


    "I''m fine, just a little scratch here and there. Just wait in the corner, I''ll be done in a moment."


    "Why¡­?" was her question.


    He tilted his head in response. "What?"


    "Why don''t you escape?" she asked with a blank expression. She wanted him to run, yet she also wanted him to stay and protect her. Her mind became a mess with these thoughts.


    His eyes turned sharp. "You looking down on me? I will run just to save my skin here? Besides the gate is closed¡­"


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "Besides, I''ll have you teach me some magic after it."


    She nodded her head and did a sudden jumped and wrapped her small arms around his neck.


    Her actions confused him. "This is not the time for this stuff, right?"


    She ignored him and kissed his neck. He felt a sudden tickle on his neck.


    "Ouch! Don''t bite me suddenly, you bloodsucker."


    She bit him harder in response, sucking more blood. He also wrapped his hands around her back for support. She hugged him harder, trying to bury herself in him.


    "You''re using your skill [Blood Conversion]?"


    She released him and nodded. Her coarse skin before was now filled with vitality. With her rosy pink cheeks and golden blonde hair, she really looked like a porcelain doll.


    Roar~!!!


    Their moment was interrupted by an unwanted guest.


    She licked the blood on her lips and smiled in an awkward way.


    "Thanks for the meal¡­ it was sweet and filled with mana."


    She aimed her hand at the scorpion and golden mana swirled around it and brightened the dark room. The golden mana and shining blonde hair made her appearance closer to an angel than a vampire.


    "Azure Blaze," she muttered and a massive blue-white fireball around 6 or 7 meters, appeared above scorpion and fall on its body.


    The scorpion screeched in pain and ran backward. From the howls, he could tell it was more painful than his sword. Yue didn''t allow it to escape, her fingers danced elegantly in the air and the fireball danced to her tunes.


    He blinked in admiration at the Overpowered Vampire Princess. After the flames disappeared, Scorpion twitched on the ground in agony. Its shell fused with its skin.


    Yue fell in exhaustion, he caught her gently and sat her down.


    "Leave the rest to me," he whispered.


    He used aerodynamic to reach near the ceiling. With his legs against the ceiling he used steel legs again and aimed his giant sword like a spear at scorpion''s back. Kicking his weight against the ceiling, he accelerated at a breakneck speed. He also activated lightning field in its full power.


    "Berserk."


    ''It will be my strongest attack ever.''


    His figure was wrapped with a black aura, blood-red lightning flashing about fascinated Yue. There was a look of excitement in her usual blank eyes.


    Booom!


    The collision formed a deep crater, the Scorpion was flattened to the ground.


    He laid on the ground, taking deep breaths to calm down his berserk thoughts.


    "I overdid it again. This move will be called [Judgement]"


    Yue also came over and stared at him with her stoic expression. He nodded and stored the flattened corpse inside the inventory.


    "I''m really exhausted this time."


    "...Let''s go," Yue said.


    He thought about using this as a base for the time. But her stoic eyes showed no signs of rejection.


    He licked divinity stone and went back to his cave with a partner, he could talk to any time.


    (Don''t ignore me!)

 V1.C20 Resolve, New Goal

    Inside a cave lit by a lantern sat a white-haired youth. He had heterochromatic eyes, left blue and right blood red. A sharp handsome face that could make any girl stare in admiration. It would be quite a sight¡­ if the said youth wasn''t drooling uncontrollably at the meat cooking in an oven.


    A girl around 12 or 13 with golden hair sat there. Her captivating blood red eyes could charm any man. An aura of royalty flowed from her whole being. Her eyes fixed at the youth with an expressionless face.


    It was a strange, yet harmonic scene.


    Ding~


    Leo hurriedly took out Cyclops meat and gulped it down in big bites.


    ''At least it''s better than eating a moth.'' he nearly vomited when he thought about it again.


    "You want some¡­ No, forget it," he didn''t want her to feel the same pain.


    She stared for a moment before shaking her head. "I don''t need any."


    "Do vampires eat food or they only drink blood?" he asked curiously.


    Vampires in his previous world only drink human blood.


    "We can absorb nutrients through food as well, but blood is more efficient."


    She stuck out her small tongue and licked her lips. "Your blood is sweet and delicious, full of mana."


    He decided to change the topic. "So Yue, do you know a way to get out of here? Or we will just follow the stairs blindly as I did?"


    "... No," her reply was as stoic as ever. "...But this place was built by one of the Mavericks."


    "Mavericks?" he asked curiously, never hearing this term in his pitiful three-day journey into the human world.


    ''Do you know about it?'' he asked Jen.


    (1000SP for the real truth, 50SP for a brief.)


    ''How much do I have?''


    He didn''t remember after selling so many mana crystals.


    (42400SP)


    ''Good, close to buying [All Elemental Affinity]. Tell me 50SP one.''


    (Clear this labyrinth, you will get your answers.)


    ''.....''


    He wanted to curse her, but stopped when Yue kept staring at him intently.


    He let out a dry cough and asked, "Who are the Mavericks?"


    "Seven strong people¡­ who tried to end the world¡­ God stopped them and banished them to seven places¡­"


    "The Seven Great Labyrinths?"


    "Nn. They were said to reside in the deepest part of this abyss here¡­ We might find a way out there."


    His lips bent in a vicious smile. "My plan was to clear the Labyrinth anyway."


    Yue hugged her knees and stared down blankly. She was still in his oversized shirt, a lonely look on her face. As for the shirt it was his last unused one left in his inventory. He could buy more if the time called.


    He couldn''t believe this beautiful girl lived for three centuries.


    She looked up at him with a frown. "...You thought something really rude, didn''t you?"


    "No," he denied with a serious face.


    ''Is this so-called Woman''s Intuition?'' he asked Jen.


    (.....)


    Suddenly his body started throbbing, he knelt down and groaned, "Damn!"


    "Leo! What happened?"


    He showed a wry smile. "I''m fine, just the side effect of eating a monster meat."


    Yue nodded and continued staring at him blankly.


    [Level up]


    [Level up]


    [''Diamond Skin'' skill acquired]


    [Diamond Skin] (Active skill)


    Covers the user in a shell of mana, which increases defenses and protects them from all attacks to a certain degree.


    He checked his status.


    [Status]


    Leo Evans


    Age:17 Male


    Level: 30


    Class: Berserker


    Strength: 1050


    Vitality: 1200


    Defense: 1200


    Agility: 1150


    Magic: 2550 (Sealed)


    Magic Resistance: 2550


    He cracked his knuckles, feeling the surge of strength in his body.


    ''Next is Scorpion.''


    A brief look of surprise flashed across her face when the mana she felt from him increased all of a sudden.


    "...You got stronger?"


    He nodded his head, there wasn''t any need to lie about it. "I can become stronger by eating monster flesh."


    "... What are you doing here?" she asked, wondering how he got into this abyss where only monsters lived.


    He scratched his cheeks. "I fought with a behemoth on the 65th floor. I killed it, but the bridge was destroyed in the aftermath and I fell here."


    "You could''ve killed it with one punch with your strength."


    "I was weak at that time¡­ I ate monster meat to grow stronger and gained [Mana Manipulation] and many skills from it¡­ I wanted more power¡­" he said, lost in thoughts.


    Two thin hands filled with warmth wrapped around his waist, he opened his eyes to see Yue looking up with an apprehensive gaze.


    "...Don''t worry, I''ll do everything to help you."


    He raised his hand and ruffled her hair, "Thank you¡­"


    A silence took over as he kept stroking her hair, she closed her eyes with a smile.


    Looking at the naive girl, his eyes turned determined. "I¡­ I am from another world."


    He decided to trust her, their circumstances were too similar. He really empathized with her, she also depended on him. He didn''t think she''d betray him.


    Yue released him and stared at him with wide eyes. "...You mean you were summoned?"


    He shook his head. "...No, I was sent here by a god of a different world. I am here to save my childhood friend."


    He saw her vacant eyes before she hung her head to hide her expression.


    "... Will you go back... to your world?"


    "Yeah, I still have to meet someone on the other side."


    His voice turned nostalgic, recalling his uncle and a certain shameless woman who might be a bit too worried about him. He hoped she didn''t end up doing something dangerous when both, he and Eri weren''t with her.


    Hearing this, her eyes became more vacant.


    "...I don''t have a home to go back¡­ not anymore¡­"


    she whispered silently. But he heard every word of hers.


    He formed a serious expression and asked, "Do you want to come?"


    ''I really have no resistance against those eyes.''


    He knew what Yue felt for him, her eyes when she looked at him sometimes. Those were the eyes of someone looking at their entire world like Eri used to look at him until Maria helped her.


    ''Dammit, what will I say to Eri? ¡­ I''ll just talk to her when the time comes?''


    He scratched his head furiously in stress while Yue eyes widened at his question. The words of gratitude got stuck in her throat and she just stood there, tears flowing from her eyes like a broken dam.


    Leo could see the happiness inside her blood-red eyes. With a sigh he continued,


    "It''s a boring world, no magic, no monsters. You can''t use any violence. It might seem boring to someone powerful like you, but it''s my¡­ home."


    "Can I really come with you?" she asked in a low voice, looking at him with eyes filled with hope.


    He smiled at her unusual expression. "Sure."


    She smiled brightly in return, it was the first time he saw her smile.


    He rubbed her hair gently. "Just keep smiling like this, but first we have to kill an Idiot God."


    His smile turned into a bloodthirsty one.


    Yue was taken aback by his change but still nodded. "Why do you want to kill..."


    "He summoned my childhood friend here, just to fight as tools of war. I''ll show him that no one messes with my family... I also don''t want him to summon us again."


    (Show off.)


    "Nn," Yue nodded her head meekly.


    ''Mystery shop''


    [Mystery Shop]


    Lucky Pervert Skill - 5,000,000SP


    Gae Bolg - 1,000,000SP


    Dragon Handle - 600,000SP


    Reaper''s Scythe - 500,000SP


    Mana Crafting Skill - 100,000SP


    10x Mid-MP potions - 10,000SP


    P.S- Shop will update every month.


    Update in 15d4h58m]


    His eyes twitched at the first option.


    ''What the hell is that lucky pervert skill anyway, and is that Gae Bolg from Irish mythology?''


    (These are random items from different worlds. I don''t know about it.)


    Jen said in a voice overflowing with innocence. She looked suspicious as hell in his eyes.


    ''Show [Mana Crafting] info.''


    [Mana Crafting] (Passive skill)


    Allows the user to craft any artifacts and enchant them with mana. Causes mental fatigue.


    He looked at his clothes, no, it couldn''t even be called proper clothes, just some ragtags bunched together. He remembered the fight with Cyclops and Scorpion, despite being this strong, his weapon couldn''t harm the monsters. All good weapons in shop surpassed 50000SP.


    ''Screw [All Elemental Affinity]. I''ll buy this first. I have 15 days to buy it. I''ll kill every monster I come across. Every mana crystal will be taken. Hahaha.''


    Yue hugged him tightly. "Don''t make that face, it''s scary."


    His smile even scared a three-centuries-old vampire. He could feel her body trembling in his embrace.


    "....."


    "You have [All Elemental Affinity], right?"


    "Nn." she nodded in his embrace.


    "Can you teach me some magic later?"


    She released him and tilted her head cutely. "Not now?"


    He shook his head. "I can''t do it now."


    "Nn."


    "Let''s go and conquer this shitty labyrinth!"


    IdleLucife

 V1.C21 Beach? Scared Crabs

    The same day...


    Orcus Labyrinth 65th floor¡­


    Eri and Irene stood together and stared at the bridge in front of them. It was very similar to the one where Leo fell.


    All of the students trained harder after the incident. At first, they were depressed to see someone die in front of them. The guy was also from Earth and strong enough to solo a behemoth.


    Their eyes opened after the fact that they can die here, this is not some game where they would die and revive.


    Death means¡­ Death.


    It traumatized them, some of them didn''t pick up their weapon again. The Pope tried to persuade, but Aiko-sensei returned from the farm expedition and opposed him.


    Only some of them were ready to come to Orcus Labyrinth again. Kouki group, Hajime Nagumo and Suzu were also present her3. There were nine students other than Eri and Irene. Meld watched them from behind.


    The girls trained hard after the incident. They all had different motivations but they were determined to become strong.


    The bridge was the only way to go to the next floor. All of them were stuck in their place after seeing the familiar bridge.


    Suzu saw Eri''s dazed state, she called out, "Eriri¡­"


    Eri opened her eyes and her expression became determined. "I''m fine."


    Kaori patted her shoulder, she could somehow relate to her. Even she was confused by it.


    Irene looked back at everyone and said, "Let''s move."


    "Irene-san, Eri-san, please don''t worry about it. This time I''ll protect you," Kouki said with a bright smile.


    Her eyes turned cold when she glared at Kouki. "Can you please stop addressing me so casually?


    She knew what kind of human, Kouki was. He was a hypocrite, always trying to twist things from his own perspective.


    Kouki was taken aback by her reply, he bowed. "I''m sorry for my disrespect."


    Shizuku, with a helpless expression said, "Please forgive this idiot, he is just like this¡­"


    Irene shook her head and showed a soft smile. "It''s fine."


    "Let''s go~," Suzu said, trying to cheer up the mood.


    They all advanced toward the bridge in heavy steps.


    A chill ran through Hajime''s body, he had felt death stare many times, but this time the malicious intent was on another level.


    ''Another Kaori fan?''


    He was already bullied in the past, but now he mostly stayed with the Kaori''s group, so nobody messed with him.


    ''I hope it''s just my imagination.''


    A certain figure glared at Hajime, his eyes were full of hatred. He smirked and kept walking.


    Irene glanced at him, she could see his soul. It was nearly black. In her eyes, he was a lost cause. She already warned others about him.


    ''He will do something soon, I hope he doesn''t go too far, or I will...''


    A cold smile appeared on her face. They were her first friends she could open herself to, they understood her and never tried to take advantage of her. She was happy to be friends with them.


    ''I''ll kill anyone who messes with them.''


    A familiar magic circle appeared in front of her.


    Everyone stopped seeing this. Just looking at it sent a shiver down their spine.


    Irene gazed at it with calm eyes. "It''s the behemoth."


    "Y-You''ve gotta be kidding me¡­ wasn''t it killed?" Cold sweat ran down Kouki''s cheek when he heard her.


    "Seriously? Didn''t he kill it?" Ryutarou screamed in panic.


    No matter how much of a musclehead he was, he could say this thing was death itself for him.


    More magic circles appeared behind them. Traum soldiers popped out in dozens every second from it.


    "We are still not sure what causes monsters to spawn here, So stay sharp! We will retreat if you can''t fight it now!" Meld shouted.


    "We''ll fight," Eri said, her eyes were full of hatred.


    Irene supported her with a simple nod.


    "Yeah, Get ready everyone, we will fight!"


    Kouki also agreed and charged with his holy sword.


    Thus, the revenge of two women against the behemoth began¡­


    ***


    Leo packed up the stuff and entered the stairs with Yue trotting behind him childishly. After their conversation she became a bit more cheerful and a lot more clingy.


    After crossing the dimly lit stairs, they finally saw the floor.


    "Huh?"


    "What the hell?"


    A curse naturally escaped his mouth, the scene in front of them was too random.


    An island surrounded by shallow river. The riverside contained sand just like a beach. Completing this scene were a forest after the beach and the glowstones in the wall painted the scene in a faint light, increasing this scene charm even further.


    "There is water, water means bath¡­ How about a rest on the beach?" he whispered.


    She replied with a nod and stared at him with puppy eyes.


    He sighed and lowered his back. "Hop on."


    "Nn~"


    He gripped her slender arms around his neck and jumped in the air and stepped on wind plates to reach the island.


    Yue hopped off his back and ran over to the water. She turned back and showed a delicate smile.


    "Come Leo!"


    Seeing her smile, he also formed a soft smile. "Sure."


    He undid the clothes covering his chest and lower body, leaving only an underwear.


    Yue eyed his body with a predatory gaze while licking her lips. She looked at the shirt covering her body, without any hesitation took it off.


    "Leo¡­ look, am I beautiful?"


    Leo gulped at her bare naked appearance, modest breast dotted with pink cherry nipples. He forced his gaze away to not gawk any further and covered her body with the shirt.


    "Please have some dignity¡­"


    Yue pouted her face with indignant eyes. "...Am I not your type?"


    "No no no, it''s not like that. It''s just that..."


    His words got interrupted by a sudden surge of water from the shallow river. Both of them watched as the water rose even further and a monster came out of it. It was what anyone from Earth would call ''Crab''.


    Snap! Snap! With a loud noise the crab closed both its claws, trying to intimidate them. He silently named its species.


    "...Yue."


    "Leave it to me~"


    With a slightly puffed chest she thrusted her right hand.


    "Crimson Javelin"


    She whispered and fire gathered before her hands and formed in a blazing fire spear. She hurled the spear at the incoming crab monster, blasting half of its body into rain of blood.


    Leo shot an incredulous gaze at the small girl killing the monster without any effort.


    ''Power of a top-tier magician, I guess.''


    Yue turned to him, her eyes brimming with anticipation.


    He plopped his hand on her head and softly stroked her hair, making her squint her eyes with a smile.


    He shook his head at her behaviour, he only stayed with her for a day at most but this girl already trusted him like she knew him for all her life.


    ''I can''t betray this trust now, can I? But if this goes on I might end up spoiling her a bit too much.''


    Snap! Snap! Snap! Snap! ¡­


    Yue opened her eyes, her brows drew together in a frown. Seeing the incoming party of crabs, she scowled, "...Destroy."


    "O-Oi, let me kill them."


    He turned back and faced the crabs.


    ''Analyze''


    [Crab wannabe]


    Strength: 750


    Vitality: 1200


    Defense: 1000


    Agility: 650


    Magic: 800


    Magic Defense: 700


    Skills: [Claw Arms] [Telepathy]


    ''Isn''t telepathy amazing for a monster of 51th floor? I hope it''s tasty.''


    His lips formed a hungry smile, the crabs felt a chill down their carapace and their body began trembling in fear. One of them turned its body and eyed the other crabs and made some weird gestures while snapping its claws.


    ''Are they communicating with telepathy to create some plan against me?''


    Just as he thought, his eyes widened when the crab monsters began escaping in all three directions except his. Some went for the forest, some hid in the water. Some started covering them with sand.


    He was speechless along with Yue before letting out a hearty chuckle.


    "...Can you believe it? I can scare away so many monsters with just a smile."


    "...I can believe it... Even I was scared before," she said the last part in a feeble voice.


    "Well, I''ll try to hunt down as much as I can."


    He leaped on one of the frightened crab''s back and pounded his fist on the hard shell using new skill he obtained from scorpion.


    [Steel Arms] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to reinforce their arms and increase the power and strength of their punches


    His fist without any resistance crushed the hard shell of crab until he saw the tender flesh under the shell. He equipped the giant sword and pierced more than two meters to end its life.


    He tried to search for more but what greeted him was a calm silence. He shook his head and grabbed the leg of the now dead crab and dragged it back to Yue.


    IdleLucifer


    Join my discord at discord.gg/C62Xnr5

 V1.C22 Happy Yue, Brutality

    Leo tied the whole crab to a thin tree and roasted it with the help of Yue''s magic. He went to the river and collected a bucket full of water. He went through all this effort to obtain some salt, the taste of meat without salt, he couldn''t describe it in mere words.


    After repeating this process for the umpteenth time, he had gathered nearly a dozen pounds of salt.


    He took a bite of the crab soft meat.


    "Goddammit, why does it taste so bad?"


    Yue tilted her head. "...Maybe Mana inside the meat?"


    He grumbled and stuffed his stomach full.


    [Skill ''Telepathy'' acquired]


    [Telepathy] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to communicate with others by transference of thoughts in their mind within a limited range


    "Yue, can you hear me?"


    "...Leo!"


    "How was it?" he asked without telepathy.


    "Oh, so I really heard your voice¡­ I thought it was a dream?"


    He simply nodded his head and explained the new skill.


    "It''ll improve our teamwork to the next level."


    "Nn. We can talk even in sleep, fufu."


    "..."


    After eating, he took off all his clothes except underwear and jumped inside water. The cold water washed away the dirt accumulated on his body. He sighed and turned back to see Yue displaying her completely naked body with a smile.


    "Let me wash your hair with some shampoo."


    He said and filled the normal bucket he bought for 20SP full of water and poured it on her. Seeing her shudder from the cold water, he chuckled and purchased a shampoo from the shop which cost him 10SP. With a squeeze on the bottle, a lemon-flavored liquid fell on his left hand.


    She looked up with moist eyes. "...Shampoo? ¡­ It smells good."


    He rubbed his hands together and applied shampoo on her smooth golden hair. After massaging her hair for several minutes, he poured another bucket full of cold water to wash away the foam.


    Her loose expression turned teary-eyed in an instant, earning another chuckle from Leo.


    After Yue washed his hair, where he had to lower his head, they played around for an hour. With a happy smile on their faces, the duo started the journey further down the abyss.


    Days passed by, the duo of Berserk Monster and Vampire princess conquered floor after floor doing some nasty hunting. Sometime along the way Yue awakened her sadist side, killing the monsters with a gentle smile. As for him he completed his dream of creating a gun which was designed after the infamous Desert Eagle. His own strength increased with every new monster he ate. Some of them tasted very disgu¡ª delicious.


    On one floor, they found many T-Rex look alike monsters controlled by some other monster. They charged through the floor and met a woman-plant hybrid, a face that could scare away 10 out of 10 people. It used her skill to take control of Yue''s body and hid behind her. He swore to create something that''ll stop these possession-type skills.


    He, an individual proud of his marksmanship shot without any hesitation and ended the ugly monster. He watched its head exploding in slow motion, only thing he missed here was some popcorns.


    After coaxing the angry Yue, who sucked his blood till he fainted. He still lived thanks to his high vitality or he would''ve been roaming the voids now. Quite a tragic death for the one swore to slay the God of this World.


    Now, the said duo stared at the monster in front of them. A green-skinned giant standing higher than five meters with an extremely sturdy body. A face resembling an orc with two fangs growing out of its mouth. Its thick muscular arm holding a giant wooden club.


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    Strength: 2200


    Vitality: 2400


    Defense: 2000


    Agility: 1300


    Magic: 1500


    Magic Defense: 1500


    Skills: [Wind Roar]


    The orc stretched its mouth wide to suck in an enormous amount of air.


    Kraaaawrrr~!!!


    A massive explosion of wind came followed by a thunderous roar. Leo smiled fearlessly showing any intention to dodge. The shockwaves caused by roar crashed against his body, he stood there without moving an inch.


    After enduring the attack with diamond protection, the final derivative skill that boosted his defense to another level. He looked at the monster, it could be called the very definition of brute strength.


    "Yue, let me fight against it. You conserve mana for any surprise attack."


    Yue nodded with a reluctant face. She wanted to help him, but he was also correct.


    He noticed the hesitation on her face and decided to use the final trump card. "Yue is the best partner for me."


    "Nn."


    The orc also neared them, he wanted to win this fight without any weapons. He just wanted to test his raw strength. He lightly kicked the ground and dashed forward leaving after images. Looking at Orc ugly face, he shoved his fist forward with steel arms.


    Orc sneered at the puny human''s attack and folded both arms on its chest. Little did it know the attack was more dangerous than it thought.


    Bang!


    His relatively small fist connected with Orc''s face and broke one of its fangs and made it spin 180.


    Leo already noticed this monster was pretty intelligent in comparison to the mutated ogre he met before.


    "Heh, out with just one punch?"


    Orc replied with a devastating punch. Before it could hit him he evaded sideways. He jumped again and kicked its jaw while activating steel legs.


    Bam!!!


    The orc lost balance and fell on its back. He wasted no chance and pounced on its face.


    He strengthened his hands and battered its face, his mind forgot everything and focused on beating until he stopped hearing the whimper.


    He stepped back and snatched the towel from Yue and wiped the blood from his face.


    He looked at the orc''s body as if admiring a masterpiece. Using wind blades, he cut a part of the body and put it inside the inventory.


    He searched around the floor and found no other monsters, he built a camp near the stairs while Yue cooked (Roasted) the meal. Although he felt a bit of disgust from eating the humanoid shaped monster but strength was necessary for survival.


    Inside the camp, he laid on the comfy blanket. Yue rested her head on his chest from the right. Despite the fact they looked so intimate, they had yet to cross the final line.


    ''Status''


    [Status]


    Name: Leo Evans


    Title: [Behemoth Killer] [Cruel Hunter]


    Race: Human-Monster Hybrid


    Age: 17


    Level: 62


    Class: Berserker


    Strength: 2150


    Vitality: 2500


    Defense: 2750


    Agility: 2000


    Magic: 5000 (Sealed)


    Magic Defense: 5000


    [Skills]


    ....


    [Gale Claw (Active skill)]


    [+Triple Gale Claw (Active skill)]


    [+Flying Gale Claw (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to shoot the wind blades as projectiles


    [Sense Heat (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to track and detect heat emitted around


    [Diamond skin] (Active skill)]


    [+Diamond Protection] (Active skill)]


    Boosts the defense further


    [+Focused Hardening] (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to focus the defense in one part


    [Intimidate (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to cast Fear or Panic status by amplifying presence in proportional to the amount of mana used


    [Telepathy (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to communicate with others by transference of thoughts in their mind within a limited range


    [Innate Abilities]


    ...


    [Mana Manipulation] (S)


    Mana Discharge (Active skill): Allows the user to focus and emit mana from their body


    Mana Compression (Active skill): Allows the user to compress and expel mana


    Remote Manipulation (Active skill): Allows the user to control the emitted mana


    His strength was already on another level, diamond protection granted him a defense no monster could break in single attack. Gale claws being his attacks for range enemies but Yue filled the gaps with her powerful magic.


    After some rest, the duo stood in front of the stairs of the next and final floor of Orcus Labyrinth. The boss monster inside might be tougher than everything they ever encountered in this Labyrinth.

 V1.C23 The Guardian

    ''How strong am I compared to Ehit servant now?''


    (You will die in one move.)


    ''Damn, just how strong that bastard himself is?''


    (....)


    "Let''s go."


    "Nn."


    They descended the stairs cautiously, leading them to a huge open room filled with crystal pillars. Each one of them had a pattern engraved on it. Every pillar was evenly spaced and extended up to thirty meters ceiling. The ground was paved and clean, not like the cave they came from.


    Leo stood there staring in amazement at the design. He took a step forward to see the pillars glow dimly one after another.


    Finding nothing, they walked forward for about 200 meters and stared at the wall with a ten-meter double door. A heptagon was carved on it with every edge having a peculiar pattern.


    "This place looks like¡­"


    "Maverick''s room," Yue replied in a dazed manner.


    Thump Thump Thump


    His heart sped up and his instincts warned him to not move forward. Yue also had sweat dripping down her forehead.


    His lips bent in a fearless smile. "As if I''ll run, my goal is still a shitty god. I won''t run from small fry."


    "... Yeah," Yue said in a determined voice.


    Stepping forward together, they passed the last pillar. As if reminding him of his past, a massive thirty meters magic circle appeared between them and the gate. Pulsing with dark red mana and inscriptions far more complicated than the circle to summon behemoth.


    "The monster will be huge," he said and gave Yue three vials of Ambrosia.


    "We will¡­ win."


    Her determination was no joke, the magic circle stopped glowing and let out a last burst of light.


    The duo covered their eyes when the light receded they finally saw the monster. More than thirty meters in length, six different


    colored head and a serpent. If he had to make a resemblance, it would clearly match the Mythical Hydra.


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    Strength: ??


    Vitality: ??


    Defense: ??


    Agility: ??


    Magic: ??


    Magic Defense: ??


    Skills: [Fire Breath] [Ice Breath] [Wind Blade] [Diamond Skin] [+Diamond Protection] [Healing] [Fear Inducement]


    ''Why ?? on its stats?''


    (Every head possesses different stats with different skills.)


    "Be prepared for Fire, Ice, Wind attacks. There might be a mental attack and healing," he said to Yue with telepathy.


    Graaaaah~


    Hydra let out a loud roar accompanied by an intense bloodlust.


    Completely unfazed by the bloodlust, Leo declared, "Bring it on!"


    The red head opened its maws and sent a burst of flames. Leo and Yue dodged in different directions.


    He took out a bone spear and held it tightly. Using [Extreme Focus] for a second and threw the spear with all his physical strength. It shot forward like a gust of wind and blew the red head off.


    ''Spear is best for explosive power.''


    The white head let out a screech and red head was healed back in moments.


    ''This is troublesome.''


    "Yue, white is healer, red is fire, blue and green should be ice and wind, that golden head would be defensive, I''m not sure yet. White is our priority for now."


    "Got it," Yue said and targeted the white head with Ice spears.


    The golden head came between and took the attack easily and looked at them with scorn in its red eyes.


    "Crimson javelin."


    She muttered and a flame spear shot forward and exploded on the gold head. After that, she hopped on his back.


    He glanced at the unscathed gold head and said, "Ready Azure blaze and fire when I say."


    He leaped in the air and activated aerodynamic and made use of the recoil of compressed wind plates to narrowly dodge the attacks of different elements. After a few moments, he was already near the gold head.


    "Now!"


    "Azure blaze"


    Yue didn''t waste any time and cast the already prepared Azure blaze. A sphere of bluish-white flames appeared and flew at the white head.


    Hydra as if understanding the destructive power of spell used the Gold head to shield the healer white head. Too bad, the spell after some delay managed to tear through the defensive gold head after that green, blue and red head tried to save the white head but perished instead. But they succeeded in saving the white head.


    Leo without any delay darted toward the white head before it could regenerate the gold head. He and Yue stared into the reptilian white eyes with a disdainful smirk.


    The black head widely opened its maws and flashed its sharp fangs in an attempt to scare him.


    He ignored the useless threat and delivered a crushing punch filled with lightning to the white head. After shattering the thick scales, his steel hard fist dug into the flesh and blew its head to the side.


    "Crimson javelin!"


    The blazing spear blew the white head into oblivion.


    "Yue, we did it!"


    He equipped the giant sword and ready to charge toward the black head. But before that.


    "Leo¡­ don''t leave me¡­ I''m alone."


    He heard Yue scared whispers, he clicked his tongue and retreated to the crystal pillar fully ignoring the now useless Hydra.


    He unwrapped Yue''s hands from his neck and put her down. Looking at her mumbling with a dazed expression, he whispered, "Mental attack?"


    (Yeah.)


    He gave a light slap to her cheeks, receiving no response, he poured down a vial of Ambrosia down her throat.


    "Yue! Can you hear me?"


    His efforts bore no success as her eyes still appeared to be lost in trance. He peeked his head through the pillar and saw the black head was coming while dragging the weight of other heads.


    He moved his head closer to her and pressed his lips on her soft lips.


    "Mmh!?"


    Yue came to her senses after experiencing the solitude where everyone left her alone. She saw Leo sealing her back in the Abyss.


    Her teary eyes met with Leo''s gaze before she closed her eyes and began enjoying the moment.


    Leo released her and glared in her ruby eyes. "Why the hell would you believe I left you? Don''t joke with me, didn''t I say I''ll take you back!?"


    Yue timidly hung her head. "...Sorry."


    He shook his head with a smile at the corner of his lips. "Don''t ever think like that again. Now, let''s go and kill this damn thing!"


    "Nn."


    He stood and gave a hand to Yue. "How much mana do you have?"


    Yue expressed a confident smile. "Enough to torture a snake!"


    "Good, now go and take your revenge~"


    "Nn."


    She ran out of the pillar in small steps and aimed her hand at the sole head of hydra.


    "Wind blades"


    The air around her conjured into numerous blades and sped toward Hydra. A stream of blood gushed from the wounds on the hydra body.


    Graaaarrh~!!!


    The pain brought out an agonized roar from its mouth. It tried to cast the mind magic again but the little creature in front only showed an indifferent expression.


    Yue glanced at smiling Leo and decided to end the fight. She used crimson javelin to blast the hydra head.


    She brushed her finger on her cheeks and wiped the sweat before she trotted toward Leo with a wide smile.


    Suddenly, blinding light engulfed her whole body...

 V1.C24 Snap, Revenge of women

    Leo''s body moved on reflex when he saw the sudden attack. He grabbed Yue and barely dodged the scorching aurora beam. He glanced at the Silver headed Hydra emitting an oppressive aura.


    ''Analyze''


    [Hydra]


    Strength: 8400


    Vitality: 9500


    Defense: 7000


    Agility: 3000


    Magic: 8000


    Magic Defense: 7500


    Skills: [Aurora Breath]


    After looking at the stats that were more than thrice of his own, he retreated behind a crystal piller with Yue.


    He patted her cheeks with a smile. "Yue, you recover here. I''ll go and keep it busy."


    She gulped down a vial of Ambrosia to recover some mana while regretting over the mana she wasted on torturing.


    "...No. I won''t leave you alone."


    "Then get on my back."


    She said and twined her hands around his neck and moved to his back.


    He felt a moist and soft feeling in his neck before his neck went numb.


    He nodded his head and took out a bone spear from inventory. It was nearly two meters in length with sharp blade like protrusions on both sides.


    With the spear in his hands, he sprinted toward Hydra. He activated supersonic step to narrow the gap.


    Hydra launched numerous balls of light at Leo who waved the spear to block and kept moving around the hydra in circles with Hide Presence skill activated.


    His blurring figure confused hydra''s mind for a moment.


    Hydra exploited the brief opening and jumped on hydra back. He raised the spear in the air and stabbed the thick silver scales with all his strength. But he only managed to create a small wound.


    ''It''s not enough.''


    "Berserk."


    He hit the same place again. Blood sprayed like a fountain from the deep hole created by the spear.


    Hydra screeched in pain and shook its body trying to shake him off.


    He firmly gripped the spear and pushed it deeper with twists. His mind struggled hard to pacify the berserk thoughts, it was less than the time he used berserk for the first time.


    Hydra couldn''t use aurora attacks on its own back. Blinded with rage, it opened its maw trying to eat the creature wreaking havoc on its back.


    Leo withdrew the bone spear and begrudgingly jumped from its back and retreated toward Yue.


    "Yue!"


    Yue slowly walked out of the hiding place. "...Yeah!"


    He glanced at Hydra shooting Aurora breath for Yue. "Dodge!"


    Yue hurriedly rolled to the side but a part of the attack grazed her back and took her hand away with it. Looking at her bloodied figure all the rage inside him exploded and snapped something inside him.


    Ba-Thump!


    He fell on his knees with a hand on his chest, his face twisted in excruciating pain wrecking. Darkness covered his vision and he lost his consciousness.


    Thump!


    A loud heartbeat reverberated through the floor. Hydra face twisted in terror. Yue unconsciously raised her head to see a figure clad in strange black armor.


    Thump!


    The oppressive aura around the figure caused Yue heart to sped up. She then stared in surprise when hydra tried to run desperately.


    Thump!


    Yue saw the black figure vanish and appear in the face of Hydra. With a wide open mouth Hydra shot a large aurora breath at him.


    Thump!


    Yue used her remaining mana to cast Hallowed Grounds, but after her body regenerated her remaining mana was very low so the barrier only lasted for several seconds.


    "Run from there!"


    Thump


    The beam broke the barrier and hit the figure only to get dispersed moments later. The figure raised its hand and punched the head of hydra.


    Bang!!!


    A deafening sound was heard and the head of Hydra exploded in a blood mist. Cracks formed on the crystal pillar behind Hydra just from aftershock of the attack.


    The armored figure lost consciousness and dropped to the ground.


    Yue used her last strength to run and caught him. Her small body shielded him from impact. His weight nearly crushed her bones. She laid him on the ground and examined his body. The strange armor wasn''t there anymore. His wounds looked mostly healed. She drank some Ambrosia and poured some into his mouth.


    Creak~


    Her face turned pale as she saw the door opening itself.


    "What do I do if there are monsters?"


    She was determined to fight to death with her pitiful remaining mana, but nothing came out. She waited for a while then slowly dragged him inside the door.


    ***


    Orcus Labyrinth, 65th Floor¡­


    Behemoth roared and charged at the students.


    "Soar unto heaven, O divine wings! Celestial Flash!"


    Kouki sword shot a light shockwave and hit the chest of the behemoth causing blood to spray from injury.


    "Let me deal with it, you take care of skeletons," Irene said coldly and stepped forward.


    "Ice harder than steel, pierce mine enemies! Pierce their hearts! Ice spears!"


    More than a hundred Ice spears formed in the air. With a wave of her hand, they shot forward and penetrated every part of its body.


    Behemoth released a roar filled with pain. The ice spears punctured the armor and pierced its flesh.


    This was the result of her training, she along with Eri trained harder than anyone. Her talent in ice magic was already very high to begin with some help from students and Royal mages, she could single-handedly wipe out a dozen of mutated orcs.


    The scene induced a surprised look from everyone.


    Behemoth charged furiously with flames whirling around its horns. The heroes retreated to confront the traum soldiers.


    Eri had no fear in her eyes as she raised her staff.


    "Wicked Wrap!"


    The behemoth stopped suddenly and stood there in a daze.


    Seeing her spell working, she looked at Irene. "Use that spell."


    Irene nodded and pointed her staff at the behemoth.


    "O Spirit of Ice, Heed my call! Crush mine enemies underneath your force! Judgement Hammer!"


    A giant hammer nearly 3 meters materialized in the air, it appeared to be made of pure ice.


    Irene waved her hand and the hammer fell down on the behemoth. Cracks appeared on its hard armor like bones.


    Eri caught the exhausted Irene and watched the behemoth''s misery. It roared and stood back up, ready to charge at them.


    Eri pointed her magic staff forward. "O God of Death, Heed my call! Devour mine enemy, drag them to hell! Summon your mighty warriors aid of mine! Hell''s Gate!


    A magic circle appeared on the ground and hands rose from the magic circle. Numerous skeletons appeared and attacked behemoth with their swords.


    The behemoth fired flames and killed a good amount of them. Eventually, skeletons overwhelmed the behemoth. They leaped on its giant body and stabbed their bone sword everywhere on its body.


    Behemoth growled and shook its body furiously trying to shake away the bony creatures. But the magic circle ate away Eri''s mana and kept summoning skeletons.


    Blood flowed from its giant body. Finally, the behemoth exhausted itself and collapsed on the ground. The skeletons attacked until it roared painfully one last time¡­


    Kouki and others had also dealt with the traum soldiers at that time and gaped in shock. Then a chill ran down their spine seeing the merciless death of Unkillable Behemoth.


    Two girls killed the behemoth. The behemoth was killed yet again.


    ''Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned,'' thought every man.


    ''What is this? They are even more powerful than the hero. I should keep an eye on them,'' Meld thought.


    Eri and Irene sat together and stared at the behemoth dying a painful death. Their faces were pale from mana exhaustion yet the sweet smile on their faces didn''t falter.


    Irene released a sigh in satisfaction. "We really did it."


    "Yeah," Eri replied.


    Irene looked at her and smiled. "Who could have thought that two oddballs like us will slay the behemoth that even the strongest Hero couldn''t kill."


    "He took it down alone though," she said, her voice brimming with pride.


    Irene smirked. "That will be our next goal then, taking down a behemoth alone that is.".


    Eri also grinned. "Sure."


    Suzu jumped at Eri. "My Eriri~ is the best, hehe~"


    She tried to grope her body but Shizuku picked her up from the scruff of her neck.


    "Let them rest."

 V1.C25 Demon’s Wrath, Ancient Magic

    Orcus Labyrinth, Deep in the Abyss


    Leo opened his eyes but the bright light forced him to close them.


    ''Am I still in a dream?''


    [Quest completed: Clear Orcus Labyrinth]


    Difficulty: SS


    Rewards obtained: 1x [Skill Evolution Coupon], 50000SP


    He rubbed his eyes with one hand, his other hand was enveloped in something warm.


    He looked around to find himself laying on a soft bed covered by a fluffy blanket. He uncovered the blanket to see Yue sleeping peacefully while clinging on his arm. They were both naked.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and pulled her closer.


    ''Thank god she is alive. Jen, where is this?''


    (This is inside the gate you saw behind the hydra.)


    His eyes opened wide in realization.


    ''How did we survive?''


    He couldn''t remember anything after he saw Yue getting hit by the aurora beam. A gentle wind touched his cheeks, making him relaxed. He caressed the soft cushion.


    ''Is this heaven? Status''


    [Status]


    Name: Leo Evans


    Title: [Behemoth Killer] [Cruel Hunter]


    Race: Human-Monster Hybrid, ??


    Age: 17


    Level: 65


    Class: Berserker


    Strength: 2300


    Vitality: 2700


    Defense: 2850


    Agility: 2100


    Magic: 5500 (Sealed)


    Magic Defense: 5500


    [Skills]


    .....


    [Innate Abilities]


    [Spirit Language] (S)


    [Avenger] (SSS)


    Berserk (Active skill)


    Wrath Aura (Active Skill)


    Effects: Increases Strength, Healing


    Demon''s Wrath (Sealed) (Active skill): ??


    Effects: Increase stats by 9x, Unlocks [??] skill, ??


    ''Demon''s Wrath? And what''s that ?? in my race?''


    (It''s a part of your innate skill. As for your race I don''t know.)


    ''Forget it, I''ll know when the time comes right? How did we survive? Did I kill the hydra with that skill?''


    (Ask Yue for details.)


    He shook her gently. "Yue, wake up... Yue¡­"


    "Ahn! Leo¡­ be gentle¡­" she muttered and clung tighter.


    He shook his head and flicked her forehead.


    She released him hastily and rubbed her forehead with teary eyes.


    "Leo?"


    "Yeah?"


    "Leo!"


    She stared at him blankly for a moment then leaped into his chest. Her skin gave him a warm sensation and a sweet aroma tickled his nose.


    She sobbed quietly in his chest, he brushed her hair gently.


    "I''m sorry for worrying you. So can you stop crying already?"


    "You¡­ nearly died¡­" she said and hugged him harder.


    ''This girl... Jen, how much SP do I have now?''


    (145000SP)


    ''Finally, I can buy [Mana Crafting] and [All Elemental Affinity]''


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Now he could get much stronger.


    ''I won''t let anyone die, not again.''


    His head started throbbing, memories of [Mana Crafting] were being imprinted in his mind. He felt like he was crafting things for years.


    "Huh!?"


    Yue looked up with a worried face, her eyes red from crying.


    "It''s nothing. What happened after you¡­ got hurt?"


    "You¡­ killed the Hydra... in one punch."


    "Really?"


    She nodded her head cutely. "Nn."


    He couldn''t believe it, defeating that monster with one punch.


    "What happened after that?"


    "The gate opened and I carried you here."


    He patted her head with a smile. "Thanks¡­"


    Her eyes curved into a crescent as her face formed a soft smile.


    "Why are we naked then?"


    She licked her lips. "You were dirty¡­ So I cleaned you up."


    He shook his head. "You really are one horny vampire princess."


    "Fufu."


    "Let''s check this place out."


    Yue pulled out some clothes she found exploring this place. The clothes fit him nicely.


    He looked at Yue who was dressed in a single shirt. It fitted her body tightly, emphasizing her modest breasts. She looked charming, despite her young body.


    ''Seriously, this girl won''t leave a chance to seduce me.''


    "You look beautiful."


    He took the head of Vampire princess puffing her chest proudly and exited the bedroom.


    The scene outside really shocked him.


    Warm sunlight covered every part of the room, a giant conical structure hung up high above the ceiling with a dazzling orb that was responsible for the light. The sunlight felt really warm without any artificial feeling in it.


    ''Interesting.''


    "...It looks like a moon at night."


    "Amazing."


    He heard water falling at a distance, looking back he saw a waterfall in the back side of the stadium-sized room. Water fell through a hole in the ceiling and followed the river below into a cavern on the wall.


    Looking closer, there were some fish in the river. A small farm located near the river with a barn being next to the farm. The room was filled with green with trees scattered all over the place.


    It looked like a luxurious resort in his eyes. He shook his head and decided to check the closest place here. A building that looked like it was carved out of white limestone illuminated by another one of the artificial sun hung up on the ceiling. It gave a neat and clean appearance


    The duo still hadn''t adapted to the light here after living in darkness for so long.


    "...I investigated it earlier, most of the doors were locked."


    "I see."


    They entered the building warily, it never hurt to be too cautious.


    A thick carpet laid near a fireplace, a living room filled with sofas, furniture, even a kitchen, and a bathroom. Everything still looked clean, even after not used for who knows how long.


    Leo and Yue continued deeper into the house. After a while they stood outside again, greeted by an oval-shaped door. It led them to a place like a backyard with a lion statue.


    He poured mana into the magic circle next to the statue. Hot water gushed of the lion''s half-opened maw.


    "It''s a bath now. It''s been a while since we took one."


    "Let''s take one together¡­"


    "Later..."


    The duo made their way to the second floor and found a library and a workshop. But everything was locked, so they went up to the third floor and stared at the single door.


    "Let''s go."


    Leo said and pushed open the door. An eight meters long magic circle inlaid on the floor, even Yue was stunned at its complexity.


    His eyes stopped on a figure sitting on a chair next to the magic circle. Only bones left from the decayed corpse inside a black and gold without a single speck of dust on it. It looked more like a decoration than a real corpse.


    Seated in a relaxed posture, its hollow eyes stared down at its own figure as if the person died this way. The skeleton and the magic circle were the only things in the room.


    "It looks suspicious, what do you think?" he asked Yue, who was far more experienced in magic than him.


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    ??


    ''Jen, what is this?''


    (Your current [Analyze] can''t scan it.)


    ''Is that circle safe?''


    (...Yes.)


    "I''ll try that magic circle, be ready for anything," he said and walked over to the magic circle.


    "Be careful."


    He stepped in the magic circle, nothing happened. When he reached the middle, bright yellow light filled the entire room.


    He closed his eyes and felt something invading his mind, memories of his time in the abyss flashed from the time he fell to him killing hydra in one punch.


    The magic circle glow died down a little and the light dimmed. He opened his eyes to see a black figure standing in front.


    He quickly drew his sword from inventory. But the figure just stood there so he tried to analyze but it didn''t work. It began to speak.


    "I congratulate you on overcoming my trial. My name is Oscar Orcus. I am the man who created this labyrinth. I suppose to the world I am known as a Maverick."


    "By the way, don''t ask any questions. This is nothing more than a recording, so I cannot answer any queries you may have. I wanted to tell those who made it this far why it was that we, who learned the truth of the world, chose to fight against the gods... so I decided to leave a message. I want you to know¡­ that though we were mavericks, we were truly not rebels."


    They listened to the man who spoke shocking truths one after another.


    After the Age of the Gods, the world was engulfed in a never-ending war. A group called The Liberators, direct descendants of a god, rose up to stop the war. Their leader had learned the true intentions of the gods by a coincidence. The gods were just playing a grand game of chess with the world.


    But before Liberators could start the war, the gods manipulated the sentient races to regard Liberators as the ones trying to destroy the world.


    Being branded as traitors the Liberators chose to escape rather than fight. As a result, they were killed one by one. The last most powerful seven of them realized they couldn''t fight back now, they scattered all over the world and created Seven Great Labyrinths as their base. They created a series of trials, for someone who might be able to stop the mad gods and fulfill their wish.


    "I don''t have any intention of forcing my own dreams of god''s demise on you. I simply wanted you to know what it was we fought, and died, for¡­ As a reward for hearing me out. I shall grant you my strength. How you use it is entirely up to you. I can only pray you won''t use it for evil. Thank you for listening to the end. May the ''blessings'' of the Gods never reach you."


    Oscar figure vanished after it finished talking.


    Leo felt something entering his mind. It was a numb feeling rather than pain. The magic circle stopped glowing.


    [''Creation Magic'' Ancient Magic acquired]


    [Creation Magic] (Ancient Magic)


    Allows the user to interfere with any inorganic material and grants the ability to shape or transform them in any way.


    "Yeah!" Leo nearly jumped in excitement. "I can make my equipment now. With [Craftsman] and [Creation Magic] I''m unstoppable!"


    His eyes shone brightly in excitement. Both skills eliminated other''s weaknesses. With [Mana Crafting] he could grant skills to any object and [Creation Magic] could create any type of ore.


    He looked at Yue smiling gently and smiled awkwardly.


    "You should try it too. It''s a magic from the Age of Gods."


    "Huh!?"


    She was stunned to hear it but she composed herself quickly and walked in the magic circle.


    "I congratulate you¡­"


    The message played again, Yue turner back and asked, "What will we do now?"


    A vicious smile appeared on his face. "I have one more reason to kill that shitty god. What about you?"


    "I''ll go where Leo goes."


    He already expected to hear it. "Let''s bury him. He deserves a proper burial at least," he said while pointing at the skeleton.


    The light of the magic circle faded.


    "Nn. I learned the magic, even though I can''t make any artifacts," she said in a gloomy voice.


    He patted her head. "Leave creating artifacts to me."


    "Nn."

 V1.C26 New Innate, Blackout

    The duo dug a grave for the skeleton after searching everything in its robes. From its pocket came out a ring, they looked at each other and grinned.


    "This is definitely not grave robbing."


    "Nn. This is a gift from Orcus."


    They opened the closed rooms with the ring. They found designs of the whole establishment in the library. Even though it wasn''t too detailed, it stated the purpose of every floor.


    Yue also wanted to go back to the surface after spending three centuries here. They found memos on an independent golem maintaining the whole facility. The lights from artificial actually had the same property as sunlight, they could grow anything in the farm. The workshop acted as the storage for all artifacts and materials Orcus made during his lifetime.


    "Another gift from Sir Orcus, he was such a kind man."


    "Yes~"


    After searching more, Yue found Orcus Memoir, containing the daily lives of his former comrades, especially the eight core members.


    Within one of them was a record related to Labyrinths. According to Memoir, all six others were ready to pass their Ancient magic to the one who conquers the Labyrinth.


    "In other words, we can get Creator''s Ancient magic after conquering the Labyrinth. Yue, we are doing this!"


    He can get many of the overpowered magic without a single SP.


    Yue smiled in response. "Yes."


    The Workshop was filled with many tools for crafting and the Library, on the other hand, contained theory books for Transmuters and Craftsman.


    "...Yue, can we stay for a little? This place is best for making artifacts and training. I still have to eat that hydra."


    She gripped his hands and smiled. "Anywhere is fine with you."


    "..."


    Evening of the same day, Leo relaxed in the bath while gazing at the gentle moonlight coming from the Orb.


    Pitter Patter


    Yue entered the bath with a smile and sat behind him with nothing covering her body.


    "Ahn¡­ It feels good¡­"


    She moved her gaze all over his body and licked her lips.


    His lips twitched. "At least wear a towel idiot."


    With a seductive smile on her face, she moved closer and leaned on him.


    "¡­Look at me, I''m all yours."


    Her blood-red eyes captivated him. Golden hairs sticking on the sides of her face looked really charming. The sweet scent coming from her dragged him deeper in the trance.


    She wrapped her hands around his neck and brought her face closer and pressed her lips against his.


    After kissing gently for half a minute, she invaded his mouth with her tongue and joined together to passionately taste each other''s.


    After the mind numbing pleasure, he came back to his senses and took back his lips. A thin thread of saliva connecting their lips.


    Yue opened her mouth and panted heavily, her moist eyes filled with love and lust.


    "...Leo."


    He moved his head a little and sighed. "I like you but this... I can''t hurt Eri feelings... not like this... I''m sorry."


    Yue blinked in surprise for a moment before her expression turned dark.


    "...I know, still I..."


    She buried her head in his chest and started sobbing. In her heart she knew he loved someone else but she only placed him in her heart after he saved her from the abyss. She''d stay single than let any other man touch her.


    After observing him for days, she came to the conclusion that he was suffering from some kind of deep trauma. She, a former queen was never good with emotional words so she wanted to find someone who could. Maybe his childhood friend, that''s why she was ready to share him with others. As one of the Royalty, she was very familiar with the concept of Polygamy.


    Leo wrapped one hand around her back and tenderly brushed her back with other hand, trying his best to calm the trembling body in his embrace. Every tear of hers stabbed like needles in his heart. Oblivious to thoughts of Yue, he grabbed her shoulders and separated her.


    Yue confusedly raised her head and stared with eyes a little red. "Hmm?"


    He felt a pang in his heart at her haggard appearance. He cupped her cheeks and gently wiped the tears away.


    "I''m sorry, I know that I am being selfish but you are important to me... Can we do this after I solve my problems?"


    She stared back with a blank expression. "...That''s not fair... You''re being too selfish."


    He smiled wryly at her answer. "...I know, but Eri, she waited for a long time. I would have confessed to her if Ehit left her out of the summon.


    "I''ll wait¡­ But only for three months, if you didn''t," her lips curved in a seductive smile. "I will attack you right in front of your childhood lover."


    Seeing her consideration, a warm feeling surged in his heart. He pecked her lips and said, "...Thank you."


    Yue proudly puffed her modest breasts and proclaimed, "Of course... I''m Yue, the woman who will do anything for my beloved... even if it means doing something I might regret."


    He ignored the heat rising inside his body and softly rubbed her head. He put one hand on her back while the put the other under her legs to pick her up in bridal carry.


    "It''s your reward."


    He strolled towards the bedroom.


    ''Fewh! she stopped pushing me. I was already at my limit.''


    (.....)


    He lowered her on the bed. After giving a peck on her lips, he stared into her blood-red eyes, she did the same. Time seemingly stopped as they gazed at each other.


    He forcefully tore his gaze away and laid beside her and covered his face. He might go something against his own words if he kept looking at her.


    Yue moved closer and snuggled into his chest.


    ***


    Next day, Yue woke up surrounded in a warmth. She raised her hand and gazed at his sharp handsome face and silky white hair. Instead of being happy, she was annoyed.


    ''Why is he so handsome? He already has a childhood lover and there will definitely be more who will come to like him in the future. From what he said about this childhood friend, Eri. She is more of a level-headed woman.''


    Her expression turned serious. ''People will try to take advantage of his kindness. Or they will scheme against him. I have seen enough politics in my reign as a queen.''


    ''I won''t let anyone hurt him, not even the god.''


    She stopped her train of thoughts when she saw him yawning. She also gazed into his gentle eyes.


    "Good morning."


    She really wanted to take him right now, but she stopped herself.


    ''I''ll be patient. It''s only three months or so, nothing compared to three hundred years,'' she thought and nodded her head.


    "Forget it, let''s do it now," she whispered and crawled toward him.


    Don~


    "Eeeh!"


    she yelped while holding her head with teary eyes.


    "Horny Vampire."


    She glared at him. "...That''s racism."


    He raised his fist again.


    "...I''m sorry," she apologized in fear of getting another hit.


    Leo chuckled seeing the teary eyed Vampire Princess.


    "Let''s get ready, we have so much to do today."


    ''Jen, what''s this [Skill Evolution] coupon?''


    (It allows you to upgrade any skill. They have a little chance to evolve into an innate.)


    ''That''s amazing.''


    He thought about which skill upgrade would help him the most. The skill that helped him the most¡­


    [Iron Stomach] (Passive skill)


    Allows the user to gain stats and skills by eating equal or stronger monsters


    He had a sudden urge to evolve it so he touched the red evolve button next to it.


    [Upgrade ''Iron Stomach'' in progress]


    [Commencing User compatibility check]


    [Compatibility check finished]


    [Skill ''Iron Stomach'' has evolved to Innate Ability ''Gluttony'']


    [Gluttony] (SSS)


    Allows the user to consume anything to gain strength. Power gained depends on the amount of mana present in food. Increases hunger to an extreme level.


    [??]: ??


    Leo gulped audibly. This skill is too powerful but extreme hunger worried him a little.


    Noticing Yue''s stare, he smiled in response.


    "Where is the hydra cor¡ª"


    He winced at the sudden piercing pain in his head. He clutched his throbbing head.


    "Aaargh!"


    "Leo!"


    The last thing he heard was Yue''s worried voice before he passed out.

 V1.C27 Strange Dream,Updated Shop

    "Child¡­ Wake up¡­"


    "Huh!"


    Leo woke up hearing some whispers and found himself inside a dark room. Only thing present here was a door and bed. He tried to call Jen but Jen gave no response. Even minimap and inventory refused to work here.


    "Come outside¡­"


    He heard the whisper again. Finding nothing else here, he shrugged and opened the door and walked out.


    A narrow corridor welcomed him. Paintings hung on both sides of the walls at a similar distance. The blurred faces in the painting gave him chills.


    ''Why am I getting horror movie vibes here?''


    He followed the only way. The path in front was split into left and right. Pitch black darkness shrouded the left path while the other shone brilliantly with a white glow.


    "Go left."


    He alternated his gaze between left and right, trying to discern the purpose of this.


    "Black as my heart, huh..."


    He whispered and walked to the left. After he walked in the dark corridor for a while. A gust of wind hit his face and a door appeared out of nowhere. The space around the door looked like it was warping.


    He opened the door and went inside. A room appeared in sight with nothing but a large round table surrounded by six chairs. Five figures sat there leaving one chair empty.


    He went forward and sat leisurely. He noticed numbers carved on the table in front of every figure, he also had a number which was six.


    He observed five figures staring intently in his direction, their blurred faces looked really creepy to him.


    He could still discern their gender from their silhouette. Two were female and the rest three male.


    "Welcome to the Soul room of ¡­ ¡­. ..." All five of them said together.


    He only heard half of their words, the rest sounded like glitch in his mind.


    "Who¡­ are you guys?"


    "We are ¡­ ¡­. ¡­."


    "I can''t hear you clearly."


    The only two women whispered among each other.


    .


    "I guess it''s not time," said the woman with number three. Her voice was very soft and pleasing.


    "For what?" he asked.


    His head felt dizzy just from staring at their faces. He felt a sense of powerless when he stared at their face.


    "Just keep getting stronger, you will know it... one day. It is your destiny as one of the ¡ª¡ª¡ª" answered the men seated in front of number one in a tone filled with majesty.


    Their voice was silenced by something, he could guess the culprit.


    "Do you guys know about the silver haired woman who calls herself Entity?"


    "You must be talking about ¡­ She sure is one hell of a bitch, taking orders from ..." replied the man with number five in a shrill voice.


    "Hahaha."


    Every one of them burst into laughter leaving Leo wondering about this whole talk.


    "Well looks like this is it for our first meeting," replied the woman in an apathetic voice, seated in front of number two.


    "You guys are..."


    Before he could reply everything vanished in a mist. He opened his eyes, still feeling a little dizzy.


    ''What were they about to say? Jen, you know something right?''


    (.....)


    ''If any one of them ever tried something on me or my family¡­ you know the rest.''


    "Leo!"


    Yue jumped at him, tears threatening to burst from her eyes. Seeing him collapse with a pained expression, she was left in a state of despair.


    "Don''t worry," he murmured, soothingly, "I''m fine."


    After comforting the sad Vampire princess with a kiss and some headpats, he walked out of the room with two tiny holes in his neck.


    Yue followed behind, her rosy cheeks glowing with vitality.


    They crossed the large door and saw the destruction. One of the crystal pillars he saw before was¡­ shattered into pieces. Hydra silver head wasn''t there on its body. Blood was everywhere on the ground with bits and pieces of meat.


    A look of disbelief spread on his face. Even after witnessing it in the Orcus room, he still couldn''t help but doubt it.


    Yue nodded with a smug face."Nn."


    Ignoring Yue who puffed her chest proudly for some reason, he stored the hydra body in his inventory. He went back and ate the meat of silver head. He ate nearly six times of his udual diet.


    [Level up]


    [Level up]


    [''Aurora Breath'' skill acquired]


    [Aurora Breath] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to shoot breath that causes corrosive and destructive damage, proportional to mana.


    His mouth opened wide in surprise. He picked up Yue and used supersonic step to return to the place where he picked up the Hydra corpse.


    "Leo?!"


    Stepping outside the door, he aimed his hand forward and made a mental image of the same aurora breath Hydra used.


    A silver flash of light shot forward and hit the crystal pillar and slowly disintegrated it.


    "...Amazing, as expected of Leo."


    "That''s too much praise for me¡­ Let''s start my magic training."


    "Nn."


    He then earnestly started his magic training with Yue. She started from very basic and taught him how to properly use mana for beginner spells. After getting lectured by a girl who appeared to be thirteen he wanted to experiment the new crafting skill.


    He came to the workshop of Orcus and ''borrowed'' some tools. He grasped the hammer with an odd feeling. He never used any kind of hammer except the one time he used to smash some heads¡­ the hammer felt familiar to him.


    His hands moved skillfully and started beating the hammer on an already melted azanthium ore.


    He could do it instantly with Creation Magic, but his hands were itching to do it.


    Clang! Clang!


    Hammer waved around in the air and struck the ore slowly turning it into a round ball of metal. He picked it up and poured mana in it while focusing his mind on a skill he was dying to get.


    A sudden sharp pain in his head stopped him.


    ''It really is hard to create a skill out of nowhere.''


    He concentrated hard this time, ignoring the headache. After a few moments, the ball glowed with a faint red then dimmed down.


    [Mana Crafting successful]


    He used creation magic to shape it into a golden ring with a crimson wavy pattern carved on its shank and a blood red ruby fitted on its head.


    "Fuuh"


    He fell back on the carpet in exhaustion and gazed at the beautiful ring in his hands.


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    Rank - SS


    A ring made to nullify any mental status including possession type skills.


    Enchantment - [Mental Immunity]


    He stored it in inventory and closed his eyes. After seeing Yue caught off guard twice with mental attacks, he was really hoping to create something like this. Thinking about it he slowly fell deeper in slumber.


    He opened his eyes and felt something soft under his head. His gaze met with Yue softly brushing his hair and realized he was resting on her lap. He wanted to get up from her lap but threw away the thought after seeing affectionate look in Yue''s eyes.


    He grabbed her left hand and pushed the golden ring on her fragile fingers.


    "Hwah!?"


    The sudden attack took Yue by surprise, after processing it for a few seconds, a beautiful smile blossomed on her face.


    "It''s a yes¡­"


    He couldn''t bear to tell it was an artifact instead of a proposal ring. He stood and started to create a few extra rings for Eri and maybe her friends.


    [Mana Crafting successful]


    He created a simple silver ring with a black diamond on it. Eri always liked simple things.


    His mind was totally exhausted, this skill really sucked up all his mental strength. He turned back to see Yue smiling bewitchingly.


    "Not here, you lusty princess!"


    Despite that he was attacked and drowned in her affectionate kisses.


    ***


    One week later, Leo leaning against a tree


    ''Yue is too cruel. How can she throw tens of fireballs at her lover, just because I didn''t let her drink blood?''


    His clothes were all tattered from training. He looked at Yue smiling brightly.


    [Mystery Shop Updated]


    [Check out new items available]


    ''Woah¡­Mystery Shop''


    [Mystery Shop]


    Aphrodite''s Undies (Freshly worn) - 5,000,000SP


    Chains of Heaven - 150,000SP


    1x Random World Ticket - 50,000SP


    2x Aphrodisiac potion - 50,000


    10x High-MP Potions - 15,000


    10x High-HP Potions - 15,000


    P.S- Shop will update every month.


    Update in 29d23h59m]


    He deadpanned seeing the first option.


    ''Jen, do you really want me to become a pervert?''


    (.....)


    For a moment he thought about buying the Aphrodisiac potion and fed it to Yue. But he slapped his cheek to shake away the thought.


    ''What the hell is happening to me? Is she really influencing me that much?''


    ''I really need to gather some SP for HP potion. What is that world ticket anyway? I can go to any random world like how I came to this world?''


    (Yes¡­)


    ''Chains of Heaven...''


    That price shook away any thoughts of buying it. He opened his eyes to see Yue sleeping on his lap.


    ''I will go up some floors and collect SP for HP potions. I can save some Ambrosia by using it.''

 Interlude: The Change in Hero (I)

    In Heiligh Kingdom, a youth gazed absent-mindedly at calm water flowing under the bridge he leaned against. His long brown hair covered his indescribable expression.


    On his side, a tall black haired girl slouched carelessly on the bridge and stared at the moon in a daze. Calm wind fluttered her long ponytail making it a mesmerizing sight for any men.


    The girl broke the silence. "Hey!"


    "What?" the youth asked back.


    The girl without looking away from moon continued, "You have been acting annoying for a while."


    The youth had a surprised expression for a second, which turned gloomy moments later. "What do you mean?"


    "Kouki please try to be open-minded about it. Kaori can choose who she loves. You can''t decide who she falls in love with."


    He gritted his teeth. "I know¡­ I just¡­ I feel something dark inside every time I see them flirting¡­ I want to know, just what she even see in that Otaku? He is just an average guy with no specialties."


    "She has loved him since middle-school, but couldn''t bring herself to confess. She only did it after she saw what happened to Evans-san and Eri."


    "Even so..." he continued with a pained expression. "Will you also leave me like her?"


    The girl released a disappointed sigh. "Like I said, you need to respect people''s choices." With her words Shizuku walked away.


    "How long will you keep doing that?" she muttered under her breath.


    Kouki stood there gazing at the back of his childhood friend. He plopped down and buried his face in his knees.


    "Hey, do you want power?"


    A voice called out to him. He looked up to see a beautiful woman with striking silver hair and shining blue eyes dressed in a nun outfit.


    ''Beautiful.''


    The nun tilted her head. "What are you looking at?"


    "Huh?"


    "My Lord wants to grant you power... will you take it?"


    "Creation God?" he asked in confusion.


    "Yes... the one and only God."


    She sounded like a fanatic except her face showed no emotions.


    Kouki stood and walked away from her.


    The Nun called out to him. "Find me anytime in the Church if you change your decision."


    He ignored her and kept walking.


    "My Lord is really amused by this hero''s stunts... Will he come to ask for power like My Lord said?"


    She brought her hands near her chest and prayed to her only Lord.


    ***


    Next day, Heiligh Kingdom Royal palace¡­


    Shizuku walked through the corridors. Her ponytail swayed as she walked while occasionally greeting maids on the way. In all honesty, she was a bit creeped out by the way they called her ''Onee-sama''.


    She slowly made her way over to Kaori''s room. Recently, her friend felt very happy. She hummed cheerfully as she killed monsters in the labyrinth.


    ''What will I do about that girl?''


    She thought and a smile appeared on her face. This was what people called ''A warm Motherly smile''.


    Puchi~


    She looked down to see a toy trapped under her shoes. She bent down and picked it up. It was a blue colored plushie of a dog.


    "C-Cute."


    she said unconsciously and searched around for the owner. Finding no one, her inner side started acting as she started rubbing her face against the cute plushie.


    "O-Onee-sama."


    She froze at the voice from behind. She turned her head slowly to see a little girl of around nine years, a child of one of the knights.


    "K-Ki-chan, is this yours?" she asked and raised the cat plushie in front of her face.


    The girl nodded her head repeatedly. "Yes!"


    She gave it to her with a reluctant expression and escaped with her skill to hide her beet red face.


    She took a deep breath in front of Kaori''s room and entered.


    "Hey, guys."


    "Hi Shizuku," Irene greeted with a smile.


    "Shizu Shizu we were just talking about you," Suzu said.


    "Shizuku-chan, I kissed Hajime yesterday," Kaori said and dove into her embrace.


    Shizuku patted her head with a helpless smile.


    "As expected of Onee-sama," Eri said with a smirk.


    Shizuku sighed and said, "People from the Empire are coming today and Kouki''s head isn''t in the right place."


    "Should I teach them a lesson?" Irene said with a chilly smile.


    "No, we¡ª"


    Creak~


    The door opened and a beautiful teenage girl with long blonde hair and blue eyes entered. The elegant smile on her face gave everyone a good impression. The people of the earth will scream ''Princess! Princess!'' at her mere sight because of the strong aura of royalty around her.


    She bowed with graceful movements. "Thank you for helping our kingdom."


    Everyone waved their hands to stop her.


    Shizuku shook her head with a smile. "Don''t worry about it Lily, aren''t friends supposed to help each other?"


    The girl was the princess of Heiligh Kingdom, Liliana S. B. Heiligh.


    Liliana looked at Kaori. "I''m sorry for my little brother''s misconduct. Please don''t take his act seriously. He will get better."


    Kaori sighed and released Shizuku. "I''m also sorry for treating him like that, but he shouldn''t have said that about Hajime."


    Liliana''s brother Randell had a crush on Kaori. He lashed out at Hajime when he heard about Kaori dating him. Kaori ended up slapping him in the face to stop him.


    Liliana bowed even deeply. "I''ll educate him properly."


    Shizuku decided to change the topic. "What about the Envoys coming from Empire?"


    "Hero Kouki-sama will meet them. Can you girls accompany him?"


    Everyone nodded their heads.


    Shizuku smiled bitterly. "That idiot''s mind is going through a lot lately. He needs to take a break from all this stuff."


    Irene smirked and said, "My offer still stands."


    Eri shook her head. "We don''t want a war between human countries when the devils are already preparing for war."


    Liliana had a puzzled expression after hearing this.


    ***


    All of the students and Leaders of Heiligh kingdom along with a group of priests gathered in a large hall to receive the Envoys from the Hoelscher Empire.


    The King, Eliheid S. B. Heiligh stepped forward and greeted the Envoys.


    Shizuku watched as the king called Kouki who was lost in thought. She patted his shoulder, but he still didn''t respond.


    "Kouki!"


    "Hugh?"


    "Go and greet the Envoys," Shizuku said with a bitter smile.


    "So you are Sir hero. Quite a dreamer, I must say. Pardon my rudeness,  but did you really defeat the behemoth on the sixty-five floor?"


    "N-Yes, we did."


    The Envoy looked at him suspiciously, making Kouki uncomfortable as he wasn''t the one who defeated the behemoth. But the royal family still announced it as Kouki defeating the behemoth to keep Hero''s face in public.


    All of the students felt comfortable about this, but Irene and Eri had no problem with it so Kouki also agreed.


    Kouki proposed about sharing the map of 66th floor and various small proofs, but Envoy still had suspicious glint in his eyes.


    "There is a quicker method than that. Would you have a mock battle with one of my guards? So we can confirm your strength immediately, Sir Hero."


    "Well, I don''t mind that, but¡­"


    Kouki looked at the King who in turn looked at Ishtar for approval. Ishtar nodded as this was the easiest way for the Empire to accept them as the Leader of Humanity.


    "Very well, Sir Kouki. You may show them your strength as the Hero."


    "It''s decided then. I must implore you to prepare the ground for duel."

 Interlude: The Change in Hero (II)

    Eri gazed at Kouki standing in front of his opponent with a bokken in his hands.


    His opponent, a guy who was neither tall nor short with an ordinary face. He held his large edgeless sword without any particular stance.


    ''This guy is one of those silent protagonist types?''


    She saw Kouki charge toward the guard with a somewhat furious expression. Kouki swung the bokken downward stopping just an inch from his guard''s head.


    But Guard just casually knocked his bokken upwards pushing Kouki back.


    Eri shook her head, she knew that Kouki was holding back his strength.


    She saw the silent guard sending some taunts. Kouki took a serious stance in response.


    "There are no next times on the battlefield."


    "ORAAAA!!!"


    Kouki let out a war cry and charged forward again and swung his bokken. His slash left afterimages, yet the guard used a minimum of movements to dodge and counterattack.


    Eri saw Kouki getting cornered and hit all over his body. Even though Kouki stats were higher than the guard. She realized this was the difference between a former student and a veteran soldier.


    The guard attacked more violently after every slash. Kouki had cold sweat running down his cheeks from the pressure.


    ''So Empire would rather kill him than letting him become leader of humanity. That''s such a shame.''


    The guard was about to swing the sword down to deal the final blow, Eri saw Shizuku clenching her fists in worry.


    She readied herself to cast her Dark magic [Wicked Wrap] but before that a brilliant flash of light blasted the guard away. Kouki who stood there emitting a pure white aura from his body. His face twisted in fear and anger.


    The guard grinned at his reaction, "That''s a better face than your wimpy one."


    Kouki expression darkened. "Wimpy face? You were aiming to kill me."


    "Now you understand that? How will a guy like you even survive on the battlefield? And you are supposed to lead the whole humanity. Are you even aware of that?"


    "I''m aware.. I will save every-" he stopped when he looked toward Kaori and Hajime holding hands in the audience.


    The guard didn''t notice this and continued, "Now swing your sword to kill rather than being a little kid who is afraid of blood."


    The guard said and charged forward with an abnormal amount of killing intent coming from his body.


    Kouki also charged with.. Killing intent. The guard was surprised to see this, but he didn''t stop and swung his sword. Kouki vanished and appeared in his front with a crazed expression.


    Thud


    Something fell on the ground with a heavy noise, the guard couldn''t move his sword. He moved his head to see his hand¡­ wasn''t there anymore.


    "Aaargh!!!"


    He screamed in pain, but still stood and held onto his consciousness.


    The scream woke Kouki up from his stupor, who moved his gaze between the bloody arm on the ground and the Guard. He closed his eyes and fainted on the spot.


    Eri shook her head at the drama, she half expected it to happen after seeing his expression.


    ''Now we have to deal with the aftermath of this event. I''d rather dream about Leo than rack my brain for greedy politics.''


    "Hey Irene, you also expected this, right?" She whispered to Irene.


    Irene watched everything with a calm face. "Well, yeah. His soul is getting a little darker every passing day. I don''t think he is fit to be a hero anymore."


    "Lord Gahard!"


    The Envoys ran toward the guard and healed him with magic. A Priest ran hastily and attached his arm back hastily with a light magic spell. Kaori also helped them. In a few moments the Guard or Gahard''s arm was as good as new.


    Everyone in the audience blinked in surprise at the unimaginable event. They couldn''t believe that guard was none other than Gahard D. Hoelscher, current Emperor of Hoelscher Empire.


    This revelation brought out another sigh from Eri as she whispered, "Another mess."


    Gahard came toward the King. "This kid isn''t bad, but he seems to be struggling mentally."


    The King nodded in apology. "We are sorry for Sir Hero''s behaviour."


    Gahard just laughed heartily in response. "Don''t worry, I aimed to kill him then I should have expected for some retribution."


    Eri shook her head, seeing the guard acting as the Emperor. "Shit just got more real."


    Irene grinned in response and walked out of the hall.


    The Emperor gazed at the beautiful girl''s back in a stunned manner but calmed himself and went back to his room.


    Eri stood there speechless. "What do I do with this girl?"


    Meanwhile, Shizuku gazed at Kouki sleeping peacefully. Releasing an audible sigh, she slouched on the chair. ''What do I do with this idiot?''


    Both girls had their own problems with friends¡­


    ***


    Next Morning, Irene and Eri woke up by a knock on her door. Irene stayed in the same room as Eri after defeating the behemoth, so they could train magic even in late night.


    "Eri, go and check," Irene said lazily from her bed.


    Eri cursed her silently and opened the door, her calm eyes opened wide at the visitor. Seeing the flower in his hands, her lips curved into a thin smile.


    "What does your Majesty want with students like me?"


    Gahard assumed his poker face. "I would like to meet Irene Verglas-dono."


    Eri without any respect smirked at the Emperor. "She is sleeping."


    Gahard wasn''t the one to stuck up on exchanging pleasantries. Still he asked with a polite smile. "Can you wake her up?"


    "She won''t wake up, no matter what I do," with a shake of her head. "As for these flowers, I can give her when she wakes up."


    Gahard sighed in dejection. "Okay."


    Eri took the flowers and closed the door, she walked to Irene''s bed and threw the flowers at her.


    "You got a new admirer, hell, he is ''The Emperor''. I bet he will gladly take you as his mistress."


    Irene sat up and glared at her. "Screw off, there is only one man worthy of I, Irene Verglas."


    "Stop with the narcissism," Eri face turned serious. "What will you do about him if he pesters you? He is still an Emperor."


    "Frost," Irene whispered and a thin layer of ice blanketed the flowers.


    With a grin Irene said, "I''ll skewer his ass with Ice spears." she threw the frozen flowers on the ground, shattering them in the process.


    "Try that and I won''t ever help you with ''that''."


    Irene raised her hands in surrender. "Fine."


    ***


    Inside the Training Hall, a girl was swinging her wooden sword. Her ponytail danced around with every elegant swing of the sword.


    Clap Clap Clap


    She turned to the one who interrupted her, a surprise look flashed across her face for a second before she bowed respectfully.


    "What brings your majesty here?"


    "Nothing, I was just admiring a beautiful woman."


    "A unrefined woman like me isn''t beautiful," she muttered under her breath. "Please cut to the chase, I still have to finish my daily training."


    A smile appeared on Gahard''s face. "Your words are sharp as your sword. I like your beauty and elegance. I want to take you as one of my mistresses."


    Shizuku shook her head. "No, I''m not into old men."


    Gahard''s smile twitched in the corner. "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll make you fall for me."


    He laughed and walked away.


    "Perverted old man," Shizuku whispered and resumed her training.


    IdleLucifer


    End of Volume 1

 V2.C1 New equipment, Reisen Gorge

    Leo stood in front of the magic circle with Yue standing beside him dressed in a frilly white shirt and a black frilly mini skirt, revealing her slender legs and a cute black ribbon on her head.


    As for him, his clothes included a long black windbreaker outside a white T-shirt. A white dragon sewed on its back and simple black pants completely designed by Yue.


    He used mana crafting to enchant all their clothes with every comfort possible. From elemental resistance, physical resistance, auto cleaning to nearly indestructible properties making them more powerful than a national artifact.


    In these two months, Leo learned about structures of ore which he needed to replicate them using [Creation Magic]. He also experimented with his crafting and made an artifact every now and then. His stats skyrocketed after completely eating the hydra and Yue''s training also helped a lot. He also gained some extra skills from previous floor bosses with his new innate ability [Gluttony].


    His current inventory had tons of items such as,


    [Drachen]


    A modern off-road vehicle that uses mana instead of fuel


    [Schnelle]


    A modern motorbike that uses mana instead of fuel


    [Nemean Spear]


    A spear crafted using Azenthium ore. Boasts enough destructive power to be named after Nemean Lion.


    Rank: SS


    Enchantments: [Pierce] [Tempest]


    P. Attack +900


    M. Attack +500


    [Magic Daggers]


    A pair of magic dagger which can be imbued with any element to increase attack power.


    Enchantments: [Sharpness] [Element Control]


    Rank: S


    P. Attack +300


    M. Attack +500


    [Hand Fortress]


    A Giant shield crafted using a compound ore of Azenthium and Sealstone. It can shrink and expand up to 3x base size providing enough defense to be named as fortress.


    Enchantments: [Mode: You ain''t worth it] [Mode: Just a little hard] [Mode: Bring it on!]


    Rank: SS+


    P. Defense +500, +1000, +1500


    M. Defense +300, +600, +900


    [Spirit Necklace]


    A beautiful necklace that allows the user to increase the mana recovery rate and boost natural healing.


    Rank: S


    Enchantments: [Sprit blessing] [Self-Heal]


    [Severance]


    A modern sniper rifle that shoots a bullet of mana that can be changed with user affinity.


    Rank: S


    Enchantments: [Elemental Shot]


    And lastly,


    [Cursed Sword]


    A Magic Sword cursed by Spirits. Recreated more powerful than ever.


    Enchantments: [Sharpness] [Aura] [Final breath]


    Rank: SS+


    P. Atk +750


    M. Atk +750


    His first (second) and most used sword. It helped him a lot. He couldn''t have survived in this abyss without it. This sword had a special place in his heart.


    These were only S-Rank items, the rest were experimental modern guns that he might not even use.


    [Random World Ticket]


    Transfers the user to a random world. SP is needed to transfer more than one person.


    Rank: ??


    He bought it just for emergency measures. It might come in handy.


    As for Yue, she was still as horny as ever, trying to seduce him at every opportunity. She only showed her Sadist side during training while rest of the time she acted like a sweet lover.


    [Status]


    Name: Leo Evans


    Title: [Behemoth Killer] [Cruel Hunter]


    Race: Human-Monster Hybrid, ??


    Age: 17


    Level: ??


    Strength: 12150


    Vitality: 14000


    Defense: 15500


    Agility: 12950


    Magic: 35000


    Magic Defense: 35000


    [Skills]


    ...


    [Intimidate (Active skill)]


    [+Fear Inducement (Active skill)]


    Attacks weakest mental spot of target


    [Telepathy (Active skill)]


    [Mana Crafting (Passive skill)]


    [Aurora Breath (Active skill)]


    [Foresight (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to perceive the movements of target


    [Fire Breath (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to shoot fire breath, area of effect and range is proportional to amount of mana used


    [Ice Breath (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to shoot Ice breath, area of effect and range is proportional to amount of mana used


    [Wind Blade (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to freely conjure wind blades, size of wind blade is proportional to amount of mana used


    [Elemental Resistance (Passive skills)]


    Increases resistance against elemental magic attacks


    [Fear Resistance (Passive skill)]


    Increase resistance to fear based status effect


    [Steel Arms (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to reinforce their arms


    [Limit Break (Active skill)]


    Allows the user to temporarily gain 3x stats. Can cause extreme body fatigue and repeated use damages the body.


    [Sharp Sense (Passive skill)]


    Increases the capability of all five senses.


    [Self Heal (Passive skill)]


    Increase self healing ability of user


    [Increased Mana Recovery (Passive skill)]


    Increases the mana recovery rate of user


    [Innate Abilities]


    [Spirit Language] (S)


    [Avenger] (SSS)


    Berserk (Active skill)


    Wrath Aura (Active Skill)


    Demon''s Wrath (Sealed) (Active skill): ??


    Effects: Increase stats by 9x, Unlocks [??] skills, ??


    [Mana Manipulation] (S)


    Mana Discharge (Active skill)


    Mana Compression (Active skill)


    Remote Manipulation (Active skill)


    [Gluttony] (SSS)


    [??]: ??


    He had grown stronger, far more than any being from three races in Tortus. Humans only had 300 stats max where demons and demi-humans stats were around 600.


    He could use many advanced level spells that Yue taught him but the power of breath spells was on another level.


    His level already exceeded 100 and now showed ?? where the maximum level possible for any race is 100. His half-monster body with the body tweaked by ''The Creed'' made his potential nearly limitless. With his new Innate [Gluttony] he will only get stronger overtime.


    What will he do now? Should he go straight to Eri?


    But the Old God Ehit made him hesitate. From what Jen said, Ehit had destroyed the sentient races multiple times. He could manipulate the leaders of countries or just use his army of Apostles to wipe them out.


    The path he walked was a hard one, he needed to be prepared to go against the whole humanity. But the harder the revenge looked the more his excitement rose.


    Yue tightened her grip on his hand when she saw him deep in thoughts. She also looked a little nervous, after all she hadn''t seen the surface world for centuries.


    "Yue, we will be against the world if Ehit gets to know my intentions. We might suffer the same fate as Liberators. Do you still want to stay with me?"


    He couldn''t help but ask it, even though he knew her answer.


    She grinned brightly. "We''ll annihilate anything in our way."


    He nodded his head and poured mana into the magic circle. It shone brightly for a moment then left the room empty. A golem maid opened the door and began cleaning the room.


    Leo opened his eyes to see darkness, using night vision he saw something like a cave.


    "Did we not get out?" he asked.


    He faced Yue, who tugged his shirt with a smile.


    "Secret passage¡­ is always hidden."


    He facepalmed hearing her opinion. "Thanks, I just jumped to conclusions. No way Orcus would directly connect it to the surface world."


    He picked up Yue and dashed using supersonic steps. They met many doors and seals which they unlocked with Orcus ring.


    Yue finally saw something she longed for, the light of the surface world.


    Light from front gradually became bigger, they could feel the fresh smell of the air. A smile appeared on the duo''s face as they advanced out of the cave.


    What greeted them was high mountains everywhere. Faint sunlight poured down on their faces. Fresh and cold air tickled their noses. They gazed at the sun setting in the distance for a full minute, then the realization hit them.


    "I can eat normal food again!"


    He was sick and tired of eating monster meat, more so when he had to eat nearly seven times an adult food, courtesy of his new innate ability.


    Yue who didn''t smile often had a wide smile at this moment. "Yeah!"


    "Raisen Gorge?"


    "...Yes."


    "It starts from Gruen Desert in the west to the Sea of Trees."


    Leo used SP to learn every common knowledge about this world, leaving only 17500SP after buying MP and HP potions. He still had Hydra''s mana crystal left.


    ''Still, we dropped too far from the Heiligh Kingdom.''


    "Yue, we have three options now. First is the labyrinth in Gruen Desert and second is the labyrinth in the Sea of Trees or we search around for the labyrinth here in Raisen Gorge."


    "...You decide."


    He wanted to scream right there, why do you act so meek normally when you are a bonafide sadist during training?


    "...You thought of something rude, didn''t you?" she asked in a sharp voice.


    "...Let''s go to the Sea of Trees. We''ll relax there and conquer the labyrinth."


    "Nn."


    Searching around his inventory, he took out his first artifact for transport. An off-road jeep materialized in front of them. It was colored pitch-black, a blood red and blue pattern on both sides. He named it ''Drachen''.


    The duo nodded in satisfaction seeing the Drachen.


    They didn''t pay attention to the several monsters surrounding them, too busy admiring the vehicle.


    "...Leo, some bugs want to eat us."


    "...Let me take care of them."


    He used analyze to check their worth. They were far too weak. He aimed his hand at monsters and a wave of fire shot forward.


    Three monsters in the front were completely fried. The other monsters in the back felt a chill seeing their comrade die so horribly. They shrieked loudly and escaped in all directions.


    He shook his head and harvested the mana crystal.


    ''Killing with weapons feels better, well, ranged attacks are still convenient.''


    "Magic is really suppressed here."


    He had to use more than more than five times the usual mana to activate the skill as the mana dispersed at a faster rate.


    Yue tried to use some magic at the monsters. "...Only ten percent efficiency."


    Leo also cast wind magic spell, a sharp blade of wind shot forward, cutting a deep gash in a mountain. "Same for me, well, I have too much mana anyway."


    Yue licked her lips. "I know."


    He shrugged at her words. "It takes more time to replenish all of my mana. We have to find another Great Labyrinths. Beastmen might try to stop us, so we''ll sneak in or..."


    "...Annihilate."


    He sat in the driving seat, Yue came and rested her head on his lap. After checking everything he poured mana through the steering wheel and started the vehicle without any sound as Mana directly controlled the parts connected to the wheels, so there wasn''t a single sound.


    "Hmm¡­ It''s been a while since I drove a vehicle."


    "...It''s good."


    Roar!!!


    Different kinds of dino type monsters tried to attack them. Yue without a care in the world kept her head rested on his lap.


    He released his focused intimidate on the monsters causing them to run. Feeling an instinctive fear, no monster came near them.


    Raisen Gorge was a cliff extending from north to south. There was only a single way to Sea of Trees.


    "...lp."


    His face formed a serious expression after hearing someone''s voice in the far distance.

 V2.C2 A Plea for help, Hope

    Leo focused his senses to hear the voice clearly.


    "Please stop¡­ Let me go please¡­ D-Don''t¡­ Someone help¡­ Stop it."


    It was more than two kilometers but he could hear it with his sharp senses. It was filled with pain as if someone was torturing the owner of the voice. He changed direction and poured more mana to increase the speed.


    Yue also noticed the sudden change in his expression and asked,"...What happened?"


    "Someone needs help."


    He sped forward the switchback roads. It took him fifteen minutes to clear the roads because of U-turns. The more he heard the more fierce his expression became.


    ''These scum.''


    He exited the Reisen Gorge to see a large tent surrounded by many small tents. He was sure that the atrocities were being committed inside the bigger tent .


    He drove past the humans sitting around a campfire and stopped in front of the big tent. The duo stepped out of the Drachen, he gave a signal to Yue and entered the tent.


    [Caution:- The scene ahead is a bit gory, so if you don''t like violence or rape. Please don''t read until you see this warning again.]


    The screams of women mixed with the crazy laughter of men. The three women begged for mercy but the dozen men continued assaulting them. The horrible wounds on the bodies of women showed the inhumane torture they endured at the hands of these men.


    One woman with ears like rabbit noticed him and tried to warn him to run. He shook his head and used intimidation with enough mana to cause the men to only lose consciousness. He wasn''t going to let them off so easily.


    He silently threw three daggers in front of the women and walked out of the tent. One moment later, cries for help were heard. But this time men called for help while the woman took out all their grievances in form of torture.


    Yue stood outside the tent with a serious expression. She could guess what was happening inside the tent.


    "Yue, please treat the women inside¡­ I''ll go check out the caravans."


    "Leave it to me¡­"


    He walked toward the caravans parked a few meters away from the tent.


    [End of the gruesome? scene]


    Inside a dark place, several women and children huddled together, their limbs were bound by ropes like some animal. Some were crying while others sat there awaiting their cruel fate.


    A girl stood out amongst them, not because of her different light blue hair color, not because of two bunny ears on her head. But her blue eyes shone like a pair of gems in the dark, they were filled with determination and hope amidst the people despairing.


    ''Stay strong Shea. They will¡­ come. I just need to wait¡­''


    But the pained screams coming from outside crushed her courage over and over.


    ''What did we do to them? We never harmed anyone. Then why do we have to suffer like this?''


    ''I should have fought more¡­ but they took the children hostage.''


    Shea, a girl born with power to manipulate mana was ostracized by the people outside her tribe and called her a Monster. But her mother comforted her but even she passed away from an illness.


    ''Okaa-san, you said I''ll meet them one day. The people who will cherish me¡­''


    ''Still, I didn''t lose hope¡­ I tried to change the fate of the tribe¡­ I tried everything¡­ yet I couldn''t.''


    ''We are nothing more than slaves in their eyes¡­ If only I¡­''


    Her bunny ears twitched hearing some screams filled with pain not of women but women. Then came a deathly silence.


    Everyone''s eyes opened wide with different expressions. Some eyes lit up with hope while some despaired more from the screams. Sound of light footsteps resounded in the silence.


    They hugged each other tightly, hoping to hide their children from the one coming. Pale sunlight poured inside the caravan. All eyes fixed on the person who opened the door. They looked at the pair of blood-red and blue pupils, an unusual color for anyone in Tortus.


    "I''m here to help."


    Only four words¡­ still they were enough to give them hope. Tears of relief poured from everyone''s eyes.


    But one girl wasn''t crying, no she just stared in the unusual eyes of the young man who was here for help.


    Then she saw her waving his hand to create wind blades and freed three people. He threw several daggers at them.


    ''Without chant¡­ same as me? Is he the one Okaa-san told me about?''


    The girl called Shea finally saw some hope in her life. The burden she had to bear felt a bit lighter.


    "Take everyone and gather outside, I''ll free the rest in the meantime."


    The man said and vanished from her sight.


    Her friend cut her rope, she stood and walked outside hastily. Her father stood there with her tribe members.


    "Otou-san!"


    She ran and hugged her injured father.


    "Ouch! Slow down a little."


    "S-Sorry."


    Everyone watched them with a warm smile, a stark contrast to the one they had moments ago.


    A girl around thirteen came with three women of her own tribe. The wounds on their bodies reminded her of the atrocities that happened here.


    She blinked in surprise when their wounds healed in a few seconds. But no one noticed it, they were too busy admiring the girl. Her blood-red eyes captivated everyone in the vicinity. She looked around the tent and noticed some headless bodies near the large tent. It scared her but she knew they all deserved it.


    The youth also came with some beastmen children. The blonde girl beside him stared in her direction, so she also stared back.


    ''Why does her eyes remind me of... Okaa-san?''


    Her father bowed in front of the young man. "I''m Cam Haulia, the chieftain of the Haulia tribe... Thank you for helping us. You are the Saviour of our whole tribe... We will never forget this favor of yours."


    Everyone from her tribe followed her father and bowed, she also bowed clumsily.


    The youth shook his head. "Please raise your heads. I am Leo."


    She raised her head to see a gentle look in his eyes.


    The golden haired girl also nodded. "...Yue."


    She repeated their names in her mind to not forget.


    "What happened here? Can you tell me about it if you don''t mind?"


    Her father nodded his head. "We ran from Sea of Trees to live near the mountains, but someone imperial soldiers saw us. We escaped to Raisen Gorge¡­ they didn''t follow us there. Monsters nearly killed us, so we came back here to see imperial soldiers waiting. They captured us and¡­"


    Her father clenched his fists tightly.


    With eyes filled with curiosity, Leo asked, "Why did you run in the first place?"


    She couldn''t stay silent anymore, gathering her courage, she stepped forward. "It was all my fault. I¡ª"


    "¡ªMy daughter¡­ Shea was born with the power to manipulate mana¡­ We hid her from everyone in Verbergen¡­ but they found out somehow¡­ we fled from there to avoid being executed."


    The youth stared into her eyes, making her nervous.


    "Do you have the power to predict the future?"


    "H-How did you know?"


    ''Why does he know about it? Nobody from the tribe would tell him that. No point in hiding now.''


    She nodded her head in answer.


    "What will you guys do now? I don''t think you can go to Sea of Trees or survive in Reisen Gorge."


    This question was directed at her father, the Chieftain of the tribe.


    "We really don''t know, more soldiers might be out there. We''ll get captured again and sold as slaves."


    Leo assumed a thoughtful expression. "Can you guys guide us to the Great Tree? From what I heard humans tend to easily lose their way inside the fog."


    Shea saw everyone in her tribe hesitating. They will surely get executed if anyone from Verbergen caught them.


    "The beastmen their will¡ª"


    "You don''t have to worry about your safety. If anyone tries to harm you," he squinted his eyes. "I will kill them."


    Shea felt chills just from looking in his eyes.


    Her father also must have felt it, but he nodded. "Okay."


    She saw Leo summoning a peculiar object out of thin air. He connected it with four caravans and sat inside it. "Get inside the caravans, we''ll go full speed."


    She looked at her father who was sending some signals from his eyes she couldn''t understand.


    "Idiot, go sit with them," her father whispered.


    "Okay!"


    Leo looked back to see Shea standing behind the Drachen while clutching her miniskirt in nervousness.


    "C-Can I sit with you guys?"


    He came out and opened the back seat door.


    "Sure, hop in."


    Shea sat comfortably and asked, "Leo-san, I-I saw you using magic without chant. Are you guys also?"


    Leo nodded his head. "Yeah, we both can manipulate mana like you."


    Shea looked at them silently before she buried her face in her knees. "Hic, Okaa-san, I''m not... the only one¡­"


    Yue got up from his lap and squeezed into the back seat. She pressed Shea''s head into her chest and brushed her hair gently.


    "...Let everything out¡­ I''m here for you."


    Leo smiled at the pair. ''Guess she sympathizes with Shea. They both had unique powers from birth, only to suffer. Shea is also tough to endure till now. She reminds me of myself in a sense.''


    He checked behind to see every Haulia seated inside caravans and drove toward the Sea of Trees.

 V2.C3 Cam’s Mistake, Nostalgic hunt?

    Leo looked at Shea sleeping peacefully in Yue''s embrace. Yue rubbed her rabbit ears gently with a smile. It''s been a few hours since they departed with Haulias.


    "So, Yue can care about someone other than me?"


    "...I''m the most caring woman in the world."


    He focused mana in his eyes and saw trees in the distance.


    "Well, our destination is near. You should wake her up."


    Yue shook Shea gently to wake her up. Shea rubber her eyes.


    "...Haltina woods is near."


    Shea looked confused for a moment before she apologized to Yue for falling asleep.


    After a brief moment of silence, Shea asked, "...Can you guys tell me about yourself like where did you come from?"


    "...Horaud Town."


    "What''s your purpose in going to the Sea of Trees?"


    "Our goal is to conquer the Great Labyrinth there, then every other Great Labyrinth after that."


    She went silent for a couple of seconds.


    "...Why did you guys help us?"


    Leo tilted his head a little, confused by her question before realizing her meaning. "Ah! You must be talking about them¡­ Those bastards weren''t humans in my eyes... I wish I could''ve come sooner," he whispered the last words and increased the speed of Drachen.


    Shea asked in a low voice, "Can I travel with you two?"


    Leo stared at her with a serious expression. "No, you can''t."


    Her bunny ears drooped down on her head in a pitiful way.


    "...You are too weak."


    He said in a straightforward manner to stop her from harboring any hopes to join them. He didn''t want her to suffer more on his journey. Feeling a little regret to lose a reliable ally who could literally see the future if something bad happened to anyone close to her.


    He stopped in front of what looked like a forest.


    "Now then, Leo-dono and Yue-dono stick close to us when we are inside. You want to go to the center where the Grand tree is located?" asked Cam.


    "Yes, that might be the entrance of the labyrinth."


    According to Cam, the Grand Tree was a massive tree that sat in the deepest reaches of the forest. The beastmen called it as Sacred Tree Uralt, and the area around it was considered holy. No one entered there normally as it was like a tourist spot for beastmen.


    Yue and Leo first thought that the entire Haltina woods is a labyrinth, they then realized beastmen won''t even have a chance to live here with monsters that strong lurking there. So they decided to check the Grand Tree for any clues.


    "Leo-dono and Yue-dono, can you guys erase your presence as much as possible. We are wanted from beastmen so we would like to not found by them."


    A smile appeared on Leo''s face. "Alright, we are really good at hiding ourselves."


    He said and activated hide presence at a low level. Yue also used her magic to hide.


    "Ah! Yes, good."


    "Lead the way."


    The party stepped inside to see a dense fog almost instantly, limiting their sight.


    ''So this is the reason humans get lost here.''


    Cam still led them without hesitation. It was like he could see in this fog. Although it was not known why only demi-humans were able to understand their current location and accurately move around the Sea of Trees.


    While advancing, suddenly Cam and his tribe stopped and began to look around their surroundings. Leo and Yue also sensed the monsters surrounding them.


    Haulia tribe assumed what he thought as defensive formation. If it was normal, they''ll just escape with their ability, but they can''t do it now. Grim expressions appear on all of the tribe members.


    Leo was about to use his magic when Yue stopped him.


    "Wind blade"


    A wind of blade shot forward and cut the head of a monkey like monster. It was 60 cm tall with four arms.


    "KIII?"


    The other monkey like monster screamed in panic before it was slashed in half by Yue wind blades.


    Two monsters moved separately from others. One tried to sneak attack a child and others charged toward Shia. She closed her eyes when she saw the sharp claws attacking her¡­ but nothing happened.


    She opened her eyes to see the monster encased in ice like a statue.


    "T-Thanks, Leo-san."


    "O-Onii-chan, thanks."


    He nodded his head curtly before walking toward Yue ignoring the stars in eyes of bot he saved. A gloomy look appeared on Shea face before a determined expression replaced it.


    Cam smiled gratefully then continued to guide them again. Some monsters still tried to attack them, but Yue took care of them in high spirits.


    After several hours, Cam suddenly halted. Leo and others also stopped.


    "What happened?"


    Every Haulia scratched their cheeks and avoided his gaze.


    "L-Leo-dono, it seems we arrived at the wrong time. Fog is very dense near Great Tree during this time of the month. Even beastmen get lost in that dense fog."


    Leo deadpanned hearing him. "So when will it clear?"


    "At least a week. Let''s go out before someone sees us here."


    He rolled his eyes at them. "Go ahead."


    He raised his fist a little to stop the giggling Vampire.


    The group arrived back outside in a few hours.


    He took out Drachen and caravans and searched for a place to spend the night.


    He parked in front of what looked like a natural cave.


    He entered the cave with others. The cave ceiling was quite high around ten meters. He covered his nose from the disgusting stench inside. His senses detected five presences here.


    "Yue, you sensed it?"


    "Nn."


    "Everyone get behind me, there are some monsters here!"


    Haulias trembled in fear before following him silently.


    Screech~


    The monsters also sensed the party and screeched in delight. They looked like a wyvern with two meters in length.


    ''Analyze''


    [Hyveria]


    Strength: 190


    Vitality: 300


    Defense: 250


    Agility: 250


    Magic: 230


    Magic Defense: 190


    ''Weak.''


    All of them charged at the party, he shook his head and used extreme focus. Time slowed around him, he couldn''t help but chuckle at comical expressions on Cam and other''s faces.


    He summoned the long ranged weapon. It gave the impression of a sci-fi gun because of its pointed tip like a sword with a small grip in the middle and a ball shaped red orb fixed behind it.


    He took aim at the Hyverias flying in slow motion and poured mana in it while activating ice breath. The orb glowed blue for a second and a tiny blue ball gathered at the tip and shot forward and blasted the head of a Hyveria into pieces.


    Pushing extreme focus skill to the limits, he blew every other Hyveria''s head. Their headless bodies crashed on the ground.


    He slapped his cheeks to shake off the dizzy feeling from overusing extreme focus.


    ''I can use it for nearly six seconds if I push myself. That''s a plus.''


    "...Yue, use wind magic to clear the area."


    "...Okay."


    He went ahead and harvested the mana crystals which sold for 150SP per Hyveria and stored their headless bodies in inventory.


    ''I hope it is tasty.''


    Cam stepped forward with a towel. "Here, Leo-sama."


    He nodded his head and looked at Yue using wind magic to clean the area. He also fixed green glowstones on walls to lighten up the cave.


    "Now we can stay here for a week."


    "Nn."


    He looked at Cam and asked, "What will you guys eat?"


    Cam sheepishly scratched his cheeks as he replied, "We''ll go and hunt something."


    He shook his head and took out his magic oven and stuffed it with meat. "Yue watch it, I''ll go out and hunt something," he looked at Cam. "Don''t drool at this, it''s a monster''s meat."


    "W-Won''t it kill you if you eat it?"


    Shea raised her hands and said, "Leo-san, I''ll also come!"


    "...Okay."


    He went out of the cave with a cheerful? Shea. He couldn''t comprehend her change, she was pretty depressed earlier.


    Shea eagerly sneaked glances at him. After seeing no response, she asked, "Leo-san, can you train me? I don''t want to stay weak anymore."


    Her question surprised him. He turned to her and answered with a serious expression, "...Ask Yue, she is the best teacher (Sadist), but be ready for some pain (Hellish one)"


    Her eyes shone with determination as she pumped her fist in the air. "I''ll do anything!"


    (Didn''t you say the same words to your Uncle.)


    ''Yeah¡­''


    He heard some rustling sound in the distance.


    "Stay here."


    He whispered and hid his presence and walked over to the sound. A bear munched on something behind a giant boulder. A nostalgic smile appeared on his face. He closed the distance with supersonic step and sucker punched the bear.,


    He carried the bear on his shoulder and made his way over to Shea, who blinked in surprise before a wide smile formed on her face.


    "It should be enough for today?" He asked while being unsure of the appetite of 41 people in her tribe.


    "Yes!"


    He went back to the cave and gave the bear to Haulias. They actually cried after killing the bear.


    ''These guys¡­ I need to do something about them.''


    He stuffed himself with not so tasty monster meat.


    [+1 Strength]


    [+2 Vitality]


    He took out a luxurious tent made of monster skin giving it uselessly high durability, it was enchanted with [Auto temperature].


    Haulias watched in anticipation as he set his tent.


    He glanced at them and took out seven tents for them.


    "Leo-dono, can you let Shea sleep with Yue-dono?"


    He turned to Shea who hid her face with bunny ears. Her cheeks blushed red in embarrassment.


    "Okay," Yue replied.


    He shrugged and went inside the tent to sleep.

 V2.C4 Shea is shameless? Training

    Midnight, Leo woke up hearing some whispers.


    "Okaa-san..."


    He looked at Shea''s face contorted in pain and fear. She was arranged to sleep a little further from the couple.


    He sighed and moved near her. Looking at her face, he put his hand on her bunny ears. His body relaxed unconsciously from the fluffy soft feeling in his hands.


    ''No wonder people capture them as slaves, these ears are¡ª''


    Something hit his stomach, he saw Shea hugging his waist with a smile on her face.


    He tried to release her iron grip without much force. He might break her arms if he used too much strength.


    ''I don''t care anymore,'' he thought and laid down beside her carefully to not disturb her.


    He deadpanned one last time and closed his eyes, ignoring the two soft things pressed on his waist.


    Morning, Shea woke up to feel something hard in her face, she sniffed unconsciously and smelled a familiar scent.


    ''This¡­ smells like Leo-san.''


    She noticed her hands latched onto him tightly. Thinking of it as a dream, she dozed off happily.


    Yue woke up and tried to hug Leo, but her hands met nothing. She opened her eyes and noticed him sleeping with Shea.


    A vein popped on her forehead. An idea appeared in her mind and her lips curled into a sadistic smile.


    She covered her hands in golden lighting. Even after being ready to share him, it hurt her heart a bit. She settled her resentments with the golden lightning at the cheating couple (in her eyes).


    "Ababababa!?"


    Shea released him and twitched on the ground.


    A numbing pain woke Leo up, he sat up and rubbed his eyes. "...A mosquito?"


    After shaking the drowsiness, he noticed the angry expression on Yue''s face.


    "...Why were you sleeping with her?"


    "Hehe~ How can I leave such a beautiful rabbit alone in the night?"


    He explained the actual situation with telepathy, he knew this woman was childish and prone to jealousy.


    Shea shot him a blaming look at Leo. "H-H-How c-can you do something like that? I-I won''t be able to m-marry now. Y-You need to take responsibility for sullying my innocence."


    The duo stared at her with dead eyes.


    "W-What, t-that''s not wrong, right?"


    Her change from lovable to shameless really surprised him but he didn''t forget to reply, "No!"


    Shea buried her face in her knees and started sobbing.


    ''Hehe~ I won''t let this chance go to waste,'' she thought.


    "O-Oi don''t cry here, go outside," Leo said.


    Shea cried harder in response. He looked at Yue and flashed a ''Help me'' look.


    "Hmph!" Yue turned her face and ignored him.


    ''Fuck, should I let her cry? Technically, it was her mistake not mine, but her tribe will regard me as a womanizer, even though I didn''t do anything.''


    His face formed a helpless look as he said, "Fine, I''ll fulfill one of your wishes, if it''s within limits."


    Shea hurriedly raised her head and answered, "Take me with you!"


    "No!"


    "Hic, i-instant rejection, Uwah!"


    "Now I get it, you were¡­ messing with me," he said in a cold voice.


    Shea showed a somewhat furious look and said, "You always call me weak this and weak that. Then let me come with you if I can defeat Yue-chan."


    Yue glared at her coldly. "...Don''t call me Yue-chan. I am eighteen years old¡­"


    He ignored Yue''s blatant lie and looked at Shea. "Why do you want to come with us?"


    She replied with a smile, it was filled with sorrow and regret, taking them by surprise.


    "I don''t want to burden my tribe anymore. They nearly became slaves just to protect me. I have made them suffer enough just because of my existence."


    "Still y¡ª"


    "¡ªBesides, I think I can get along with Leo-san and Yue-san~"


    A vicious smile appeared on Yue''s face. "You think you can defeat me... I''ll allow you to come with us... if you can put a single scratch on me."


    ''Her useless pride got in the way of her rationality.''


    Shea ignored the smile on Yue''s face and raised her right hand in the air. "Bring it on!!!"


    "...I''ll make you regret it, stupid rabbit."


    Leo shook his head and walked out of the tent. He took the glass of water from Cam who stood there naturally.


    "Leo-sama, how is my daughter? She sure takes after her beautiful mother."


    He took out his beloved Desert Eagle and pressed its muzzle on Cam''s head. "So it was your idea?"


    He tilted the gun upwards and shot.


    Bang~


    A chunk of rubble fell on Cam''s head. Cam covered his bunny ears from loud sound.


    His lips curled into a murderous smile.


    "Gather everyone outside in an hour... I have a surprise for you all."


    Cam sweated bullets seeing the smile on his face. "...As you wish, Leo-sama."


    After eating breakfast, Leo went outside the cave. All adult Haulias stood there whispering something.


    He walked and stood in front of them with a solemn face and asked in a serious tone.


    "You Haulias consider yourself very skilled in Hiding and Tracking, right?"


    He saw every Haulia puffing their chest with pride.


    "Y-Yes, Leo-sama. We are unbeatable when it comes to hiding and tracking."


    "Oh, how about this?" he said and completely hid his presence.


    Haulias eyes opened wide, they couldn''t feel a bit of his presence, even their sensitive nose failed to catch a whiff of his scent.


    Leo undid his skill with a smirk. "Are you still best at hiding?"


    "NO!" they shouted together.


    "Do you still want to stay weak like this, so any random group comes and rape your wives and children? ¡­ Answer me, you pathetic weaklings!"


    "NO!!!"


    Haulias vigorous voice resounded through the area. His words made them recall the event of yesterday. A murderous look flashed on their face.


    "Do you want to become stronger so something like that won''t happen again?"


    "YES!!!"


    "What will you do when some messes with your family?"


    "...."


    "Twist your daggers in their throat," said Leo.


    "What will you do when someone looks at your family with lecherous eyes?"


    "Gouge their eyes out and castrate them," One woman replied with a bloodthirsty smile on her face.


    "Good. What will you do if you meet Imperial soldiers again?"


    """KILL!!!"""


    "Good, then I''ll reforge your body through training, but the pain will make you cry. So don''t piss your pants later. Do you agree?"


    "YES!"


    "Stop moaning like a whore and show some energy."


    """YES!!!"""


    "I''ll turn you weaklings into the best assassins in this world. Every nation will cower in fear from just your name."


    """PLEASE!!!"""


    "Let''s start with a 100km sprint around the mountains."


    """YES!!!"""


    Haulias seemingly replied on autopilot then understood the meaning of his words.


    He smirked seeing their bunny ears twitching in panic. "Start running already, you bunch of worthless rabbits."


    ''Acting like a villain is kinda fun.''


    Meanwhile, Shea was running in panic with hundreds of fireballs chasing after her. She had a bit of regret for the choice but some feelings overpowered the regret.


    Yue stood there with a sadistic smile on her face. "Fufu, you wanted to beat me and come with us? I won''t let you."


    Shea still heard it with her sharp hearing. "W-Why?"


    "...You are too weak," Yue stopped for a moment. "You won''t last a single move against our enemies."


    Shea suddenly stopped and let every fireball crash into her body. Her eyes didn''t waver in the least from the pain and stared directly in Yue''s blood-red eyes.


    "...Then I''ll become stronger. I won''t cry even if it breaks my bones," she bowed deeply. "So please teach me how to use my monsterous abilities."


    Yue didn''t expect this and stood still for a moment.


    "... ¡­ So you can talk big. Fine¡­ I''ll make you a monster if that''s your wish."


    "Yes! Make me a true monster capable of helping Leo-san."


    Shea''s request made her training ten times harder.

 V2.C5 Annoyed Yue

    Leo eyed the Haulias corpses lying all over the ground.


    "Break time is over!"


    One of them stood in terror. "B-But we Gugh!"


    A wind bullet hit his stomach and he collapsed on the ground with a pained face.


    "No excuses."


    He felt a bit bad for them but he won''t be here to help them forever. He did save them selfishly so he''d see this through till the end. But their innately kind nature created a barrier for him to overcome.


    He noticed Yue coming with Shea peeking her head from behind her. It was strange to see a 160cm girl hiding behind a 140cm girl.


    "What happened to her? On a second thought forget it. I''ll go train Haulias in Raisen Gorge," he said with telepathy.


    "...Okay"


    He took out caravans from inventory and dumped the rabbit corpses inside and drove off the Drachen toward Reisen Gorge.


    "...Yue-san, let me rest¡­"


    "So you lied before¡­ you bring shame to your mother."


    "Don''t bring my mom into this or I-"


    Yue with a disdainful smirk, asked, "I what?"


    Shea gritted her teeth. "I''ll kick your ass. You flat-chested woman."


    Yue hung her head, her bangs covering her expression. Golden lightning covered her petite body.


    "...Any last words."


    Shea cowered in fear but still squeezed out her last wish. "I don''t wanna die as a virgin! So give me Leo-san for a day~"


    "Even I didn''t do it yet," Yue whispered.


    Shea eyed Yue with a haughty expression. "I think Leo-san likes big boobs~ Didn''t you see how tightly he hugged me last night?"


    She hugged her own boobs tightly to emphasize them. A vein popped on Yue''s forehead.


    "Die!"


    That day Shea painful screams echoed through the mountains, making nearby monsters shiver in fear.


    ***


    Leo after sensing some weak monsters nearby stopped Drachen.


    "Time for hunting!"


    Haulias came out of the caravans and started scanning the place warily.


    He pointed at a monster, which was two meters in length with Razor-sharp teeth peeked from its mouth.


    "Go and kill that thing."


    Cam gulped audibly in fear. "B-Barehanded? We can''t hope to kill it."


    "You need a weapon to kill that weak monster?"


    He asked in a cold voice, completely immersed in his villain act.


    "O-Okay, we''ll try."


    "Just treat it as one of the imperial soldiers and don''t even bother to show your sorry asses to me if you can''t kill that monster."


    "YES!"


    Every Haulia eyes beamed with determination while women had ferocious expressions on their faces.


    ''The women don''t ever want to go through that again.''


    He watched as Haulia charged barehanded, some still had the dagger he gave them. It was a B-Rank Weapon, enough to kill a monster on the 40th upper floor of Orcus Labyrinth.


    Cam and two others lured the monster under a high cliff. Four Haulias climbed the cliff and pushed a heavy rock on the head of Raptor.


    The Raptor was stunned, giving Haulias the opportunity to leap and stab its head. The Raptor tried to shake them off with its weak body.


    Hauliad backed off and surrounded it cautiously. More monsters tried to approach, but Leo sniped them from the distance.


    Haulias finally took down the Raptor. The women had a scary expression like they killed their archnemesis while some of the men were¡­ crying as they dismantled the Raptor.


    ''These guys¡­''


    He sniped a few animals and ordered some men to bring them. Storing everything in inventory, he drove Drachen back to the cave.


    Yue greeted him with a bright smile, Shea laid there in clothing which was nothing better than being naked. Glimpses of her parts were exposed for the world to see.


    "Oya youth¡­" "Oh my, First wife setting mistress on the right path." "My Shea has grown up."


    His brows twitched at their reaction. ''Bastards look at her, she is lying there half-dead and you have time to gossip about this stuff.''


    He waved his hand at the teary-eyed Shea and threw one of his shirts at her and prepared a luxurious meal from... monster meat.


    He took out a bear corpse and tossed it at Haulias while reminding them. "Go and eat your fill, tomorrow will be a hard day."


    Their bunny ears drooped down, which garnered a distressed look from Shea. Haulias shook their heads and accepted their fate.


    Shea changed into a long shirt and left upper buttons open which exposed her cleavage. She came over and sat beside him with a sweet smile.


    "Leo-san, check my stats."


    ''Analyze''


    [Shea Haulia]


    Level 22


    Age: 16 Female


    Race: Rabbit


    Job: Diviner


    Strength: 44


    Vitality: 55


    Defense:45


    Agility: 65


    Magic: 1550


    Magic Defense:1600


    Skills: [Future Sight] [+Automatic Activation] [+Branching Paths] [+Prophetic Vision]  ¡ª [Mana Manipulation] [+Body Strengthening] [+Partial Strengthening]


    ''Impressive, she leveled up twice in a day. Yue really pushed her that much.''


    "You worked hard, you are much stronger than yesterday."


    She leaned on his shoulder and sobbed. "Hic, thank you, Leo-san."


    He knew she wasn''t acting, she was really crying. He sighed and patted her head.


    "...I''m sure you can do it."


    She closed her eyes with a smile. "Umm."


    Yue looked at them with a gentle look in their eyes. She thought of Shea as annoying but respected at the same time.


    "What do you think about her?" he asked Yue with telepathy.


    "Her affinity with body strengthening is monstrous... She can become like us if trained well."


    His mouth opened wide in surprise. This random girl they met had so much potential.


    "Don''t push her too far."


    "...I know."


    ''I still need to learn [Body Strengthening] from Yue, using 10000SP to learn it is a waste.''


    ***


    Next Morning, Leo woke up to notice something heavy on his chest. He thought it was Yue but she was very light compared to the weight on his chest. He opened his eyes to see Shea arms wrapped around his chest. Drool leaked from the corner of her mouth, wetting his shirt.


    He smirked and covered his body with blood-red lightning.


    "Abababababa!?"


    She jolted away and twitched on the ground.


    Yue also woke up and rubbed her eyes in confusion.


    Shea glared at him with a ''Why did you do it?'' look on her face.


    "Who gave you permission to sleep on my chest? Didn''t you sleep with your tribe yesterday?"


    She turned her head to the side. "I-I must have sleep walked here."


    He deadpanned at her lame excuse.


    "...You worthless rabbit with saggy boobs. Storm Gust."


    A sudden gust of wind took Shea away with it. The tent didn''t even shake thanks to its uselessly high durability and enchantments.


    Yue wiped an imaginary bead of sweat from her brow and crawled to his lap. She only had a loose white shirt to cover her body.


    "I want to..."


    He cut her off with a quick peck on her lips.


    "Just tell me if you feel lonely, I''m always here."


    She kissed him in response and tried to probe for his tongue. He laughed in his mind and ignored her.


    She released him with a frown. He kissed her again and forced his tongue inside her mouth. He put his hands on her modest breasts and squeezed them gently.


    "Nnnh!!!"


    "W-W-What a-are you doing in the m-morning?"


    Too bad someone interrupted them. They both stared blankly at Shea, who blushed heavily at the kiss.


    Yue ignored her and kissed him again.


    "D-D-Don''t do it in front of me or let me join in too"


    "...Get out! You perverted rabbit! Storm Gust!"


    Another storm took Shea away with it.


    "Let''s do it later, I still have to train them," said Leo.


    "...Fine."


    Cam greeted him with a glass of water.


    "Here, Leo-sama."


    "Since when did you become my butler?"


    Cam bowed deeply. "The moment you saved my tribe from that hell... I still am grateful for the things you are doing for us," he raised his head and smiled. "Besides, you are my future son-in-law."


    He showed a bitter smile and said, "Stop pushing Shea on me."


    "But Leo-sama she really likes you," Cam retorted politely.


    "I should increase your training, you can''t fail as my butler, right?" Leo grinned and patted Cam''s shoulder.


    Cam bunny ears sagged down in dejection.


    ''Why am I eating this shit after coming out of Abyss? Haulias don''t have any spices to make it taste better.''


    He thought while chewing on the Raptor''s leg.


    ''[Mystery Shop] is still frozen, I need to collect SP for [Chains of Heaven]. But it won''t work on Ehit according to Jen. That bastard is not an actual God. Just an ancient human with powers. Hmm¡­ will [Chains of Heaven] work on someone on the level of Entity?''


    (No. She also has her own version of it.)


    ''The guys I met in Soul Room?''


    (Somewhat... They are not divine beings in the first place.)


    ''Are they that strong?''


    (Just one rank below the Entity.)


    ''One Rank? Where do they actually live? Heaven?''


    (.....)


    ''What happened to you today? Telling me all this information without SP.''


    He mentally said in a sarcastic voice.


    (.....)


    ''Those guys¡­ I saw are in a different league of their own. I felt like an ant in front of them. What kind of Destiny bullshit they were spouting? Even Ehit is supposed to amount to nothing in front of them, when that bastard actually has the power to do anything here.''


    (.....)


    ''Still silent, eh? Where is your ''I can''t tell you now'' excuse that you use every time? Even with all this power I''m nothing in front of a God and my fate seems to be already decided by them which I presume is something I can''t deny.''


    Leo was losing his patience thinking about what those guys will do to him or his family.


    (...I''m sorry. But please believe me, I''ll never do anything that will harm you.)


    Jen replied in a low voice.


    [Magic +1]


    [Agility +2]


    He shook his head with a helpless expression and started walking to the exit of the cave.


    ''Forget it. Just don''t ever hide the important stuff from me.''


    (...Okay¡­ Thanks.)


    He stopped in his tracks and stared at Shea lying in a corner like a corpse.

 V2.C6 The change in Haulias

    "Shea! Come here," he called out to Shea.


    She stood up hurriedly and raised her hand. "Present!"


    "You still don''t have any weapon right? What do you prefer? Sword, axe, dagger or plain old fists?"


    "Weapon¡­" she whispered and went silent.


    He shook his head and took out all of his low-rank weapons. Shea carefully tried them one by one.


    She didn''t look comfortable with any of the normal weapons he had.


    ''Rabbit girl¡­ Rabbit girl¡­''


    An idea hit him like a truck. ''Why don''t we try that?''


    He equipped a Giant Warhammer from his inventory.


    Thud


    "Try swinging it."


    Shea with a surprised face tried to pick it up, but it was too heavy.


    "Try to use mana to strengthen your body."


    Shea nodded and flowed mana throughout the body like Yue taught her and easily picked up the Warhammer.


    "ORYAAAA!!!"


    She let out a war cry and swung it down. The Warhammer fell on the ground with a boom and left a giant crater.


    Leo blinked in surprise at the destruction.


    "I. love. it!"


    She said while swinging the weapon to the side, making his hair flutter from wind pressure.


    ''Like the Moon Rabbit in Myths. I made it for real. Though this one is certainly more dangerous.''


    "Use this, for now, I''ll make a new one later."


    "Thanks, Leo-san. I''ll win the bet with this and become your comrade!" she said and raised the Warhammer in the air.


    He shook his head. "Don''t push yourself for that."


    Yue came out of the tent and dragged Shea away.


    ***


    One hour later, he watched as Haulias did all kinds of workout. Their skills were improving at a tremendous rate.


    ''Haulias really are natural born assassins except for their weak mindset.''


    He loaded them in caravans and traveled to Raisen Gorge. This time he divided them into four groups and ordered every group to hunt one Raptor, which they managed to do with some injuries. Some women whispered weird things after killing the monster, but he ignored them.


    "Good, you weaklings are improving, but you are still weakling. Are you not?"


    They replied with an indignant look on their face as if their bravery yesterday was a facade.


    He smiled brightly and used intimidation with just enough mana to give them a fright.


    "Are you not?"


    "YES!!!"


    They relented under pressure, cursing him in their mind.


    "Good, let''s go back."


    ***


    Leo extended Haulias training to ten days, which increased their suffering by another level. He taught them some of the assassination techniques he knew from Earth.


    They truly became a fearsome group of Assassins. As for Shea, Yue trained her to a miserable state every day, making her sob in his embrace every night.


    Haulias really were a trouble magnet, every monster in Raisen Gorge wanted a piece of them which boosted his SP amount to 25600. All things were fine, but one thing hurt his head¡­


    "Blood flash-sama," yelled a little boy. He was just nine years old. Leo didn''t want kids to participate in training, but Haulias insisted.


    A teen rabbitgirl slapped the head of young boy. "Pal-kun, that''s wrong. Leo-sama''s second name is White demon Exterminator."


    They were giving him all sorts of weird nicknames¡­


    "Gentle demon prince-sama!" exclaimed a bunny woman.


    Leo just wanted to blow their heads off, still, he restrained himself and smiled. "Can you guys stop giving me weird nicknames?"


    The woman showed a bright smile and answered, "This is our way of showing you respect and affection, Gentle demon prince-sama."


    He pointed a gun at her forehead. She pulled it near her head and stroked it with both hands.


    "If this is what Leo-sama truly wishes, then please do it. I''ll be honored to die by Leo-sama hands."


    He stared in her eyes and pressed the trigger, she still smiled cheerfully without any fear. He shook his aching head and walked back to his tent.


    ''I didn''t brainwash them or anything then why is their loyalty so high? Did my training unknowingly create a highly loyal assassin group?''


    ***


    Meanwhile, a light blue haired bunny girl dashed from one boulder to another in a sneaky manner. The giant Warhammer on her shoulder looked larger than her own body but she wielded it easily.


    "I can¡­ see you."


    A cool voice reached her ears. A chill ran down her spine. Trusting her senses, she rolled to the side.


    Bang~


    A fire spear exploded in the place. She gulped audibly at the fate of the ground where she stood before.


    "DORYAAA!"


    She let out a battle cry and leaped toward her archenemy and swung down the Warhammer from midair.


    Her enemy, the petite blonde haired girl flipped backward and dodged the blow, her blonde haired danced in the air as she landed.


    "Storm gust."


    A strong current of whirlwind gathered in her hands and shot forward the blue-haired girl.


    ,"...Give up, Shea."


    Shea used the weight of her hammer to stop herself.


    "Yue-san! I am coming with you guys one way or another!" yelled Shea and tossed a large rock in the air.


    "ORAAAA!"


    She swung her Warhammer like a bat. The impact blasted the rock into smithereens. Some of the small stones shot forward like bullets.


    "Wind Wall"


    A wall made of wind interrupted the small stones.


    "Got you~"


    Shea sudden surge in confidence distracted Yue for a moment. The momentary lapse in concentration caused a fatal mistake.


    "Hallowed Grounds"


    She hurriedly cast an imperfect barrier magic to stop the rock. The impact caused small cracks on her barrier, but it still held on. She released the barrier to see Shea striking down with her Warhammer.


    Yue dodged it with her strengthened body, but¡­


    "I won Yue-san! Look at the blood on your cheeks~ This is my win~ Woohoo~"


    Something still hit her face, leaving a little scratch on her cheeks.


    "...There is nothing like that."


    "Wait! You cheater! I saw the blood! Your regeneration healed it. That''s not fair!"


    "...Stop lying."


    "But I saw it!"


    "...You have no proof."


    "Y-Y-You are bullying me now."


    "...Shut up, Crystal Coffin."


    The spell froze Shea till her neck.


    "I-It is cold, Yue-san. Release me, Achoo."


    Shea shivered from the cold as her teeth clattered furiously.


    Yue turned back and patted the dust from her clothes. "Fuh! I''m tired."


    "Don''t leave me, Achoo, here frozen. I will die!!!"


    Shea yelled in frustration.


    ***


    Yue entered the tent with a downcasted look.


    Leo, who hung his head in depression didn''t notice it.


    "It''s time to leave for the Sea of Trees."


    "..."


    Hearing no reply, he raised his head and saw Yue standing there with a depressed look.


    "Wh¡ª"


    "Leo-san!!!"


    A human size bullet flew at him, he used extreme focus to fix his stance and braced himself for the impact.


    "Gugh!"


    She hugged him like a koala clinging to a tree and rubbed her face against his chest with a silly smile on her face.


    He looked at Yue. "Did you lose?"


    "..."


    He guessed the reason for Yue''s sullen look and Shea happy face.


    "I won~ and I''ll be your travel companion from now on!"


    Yue was still silent, he gestured her to come closer which she did reluctantly.


    He put his hand on her head and caressed her hair softly. "I knew this would happen¡­ Shea strength increased so rapidly in a few days. Besides, she is a melee fighter while you are a ranged fighter. You might''ve won if you used artifacts"


    She nodded with a reluctant expression. "...Nn."


    "Did you tell her about Ehit and liberators?"


    "Yes, I heard everything and I''ll do my best to help~"


    Her reply left him speechless. "We are talking about slaying a God (Fake) here."


    "So what? I''ll blast him away with my Warhammer."


    "..."


    "..."


    He narrowed his gaze at Yue. "What happened to her?" he asked with telepathy.


    "...I pushed her... too much."


    "...So you too, did you look at Haulias outside?"


    Yue nodded her head, earning a dejected sigh from him. Yue also sighed at her failure.


    He nudged Shea to release him, she did so with a reluctant expression.


    Achoo~


    Shea put both hands on her face and let out a sneeze.


    "We''ll decide that after checking the Great Tree. Have you met your tribe members yet?"


    Shea tilted her head in confusion. "What happened to them? I was dead-tired from training, so i didn''t meet them for about a week."


    "...Don''t blame me for it," he whispered with dead eyes.


    "What? I''ll never blame Leo-san~"


    Yue looked at her with eyes full of pity which only confused her more.


    "I-I''ll go check on them."


    The duo gazed at her back with tender eyes then shook their heads together.


    "I can''t believe that Haulias awakened¡­ eight grader syndrome to escape the painful reality."


    "...I can''t believe my training made her... a muscle brained idiot."


    They looked at each other and a grin floated across their faces.


    "Whatever, it''s not our fault. It''s their innate nature."


    "...Nn, I didn''t do anything. Shea was already a hopeless rabbit from the start."


    They decided to push the blame on victims.


    "Cam!"


    "Yes, Leo-sama," Cam entered the tent with a smile.


    "Go, gather everyone, we are going to the Sea of Trees and you guys are on your own this time."


    "Leo-sama don''t have to worry about us anymore. We can''t shame ourselves as the Shadows of Red lightning lord."


    He facepalmed at his words. "Not you too, and what''s with that overly idiotic title?"


    Cam smiled widely in response. "It is our way t¡ª"


    "¡ªThat''s enough! Get out of my sight."


    Cam laughed cheerfully and went out of the tent.

 V2.C7 Verbergen

    An hour later, the party once again stepped inside the Sea of Trees under Cam''s guidance. This time every Haulia instead of being scared floated a confident look on their faces.


    A smile appeared on his face when he saw their change. Who could say these guys were the meek rabbits who bawled their eyes out just from killing an animal?


    Shea still had a disbelief look on her face. Her heart couldn''t take the effects his training had on her tribe, but she also believed no one could persecute them now. Her thoughts contradicted themselves.


    After several hours, Leo sensed many presences in front. Every Haulia ears twitched as they searched for enemies. Shea unconsciously nudged closer to Leo.


    Leo and Yue also guessed the identity of the opposite party. He furrowed his brow in irritation.


    "You are¡­ Why are you together with humans? Which tribe are you from?"


    A muscular beastman with ears and tail similar to a tiger called out to them.


    It was truly an odd sight to see Beastmen and Humans travelling together. The Tigerman glared at Cam as if he is some kind of traitor. He had a dangerously looking two-handed sword in his hands. The other beastmen also glared at other Haulias.


    Cam stepped forward with a smile. "We just want to check Great Tree. Can you please step aside?"


    Leo lips curled in an amused smile. "Kill or don''t kill, I don''t care."


    "A rabbit is talking big, hahaha," taunted one of the beastmen.


    "Pathetic rabbits."


    Cam still smiled, but it sent a chill ran down every beastmen''s spine.


    "The number seems to be 24. Haulias! Non-Lethal mode!"


    "Roger!!!"


    Cam and others charged and hid in the fog. The beastmen started panicking when they couldn''t sense them.


    "Ugh!"


    Tigerman looked back to see his comrade knocked out, he took a defensive stance.


    "Guff!"


    Tigerman witnessed another one of his comrades knocked out cold.


    ''W-What is this? We are losing to Haulias?''


    One by one every beastmen except Tigerman fell on the floor.


    "Now, Gil-san, will you still block us?" Cam''s sarcastic voice reached his ears.


    "...What is your purpose in bringing a human and that cursed child here?"


    "Don''t ever refer to my daughter as a cursed child."


    Drip


    Gil looked down to see blood dripping from his neck. ''When did he slash my neck? I couldn''t even see him.''


    Cam continued, "As for our purpose, Leo-sama can you please explain it?"


    "We want to investigate the Great tree or Sacred Tree as the true entrance of one of the Great Labyrinths created by liberators might be there."


    "...Isn''t Sea of Trees itself considered one of the Great Labyrinths? A natural labyrinth where anything other than beastmen gets lost forever."


    Leo shook his head. "No, it is too easy to be one of the great labyrinths. Monsters here are¡­ too weak."


    "Too weak?"


    "Now that you heard our purpose, what choice will you make?" asked Cam with a smile.


    Tigerman shook his head. "A guard like me don''t have the authority to let you visit Sacred Tree. But I can ask my superiors. Can you wait while we send a messenger?"


    Despite the cold sweat on his face, his eyes beamed with resolve.


    "Leo-sama?"


    Leo thought it''s better to handle this matter without bloodshed. "Then do it quickly."


    Tigerman searched around for his comrade, he pulled the beastman by the collar and shook him furiously. "Oi bastard Zam! Wake up!"


    "Nani!?!?"


    "Go and tell any Elder that a human wants to find the true entrance of Great Labyrinths created by Liberators. So he wants permission to visit Sacred Tree. Convey every single word as I said."


    "O-Okay," Zam said and ran off hastily.


    Tigerman took a sigh of relief and nodded at Leo.


    "My tribe is so strong now. They defeated the Guards of Verbergen so easily," Shea said in a voice filled with disbelief.


    Leo chuckled at her reaction. "Isn''t it better?"


    "Yes! Now I can leave without worries~ I''ll pray for anyone messed with our tribe~"


    And she cheered up in a moment.


    ''Does she have multiple personalities?''


    ''Should we really take her with me? I really don''t want to involve her in our fight against Ehit but she won''t listen.''


    Yue tugged his shirt with a worried face. "...Leo, let''s take her¡­ Shea is determined to fight also¡­ she sees me as a friend."


    She whispered the last words so low that even he could barely hear it with his senses.


    "Hmm¡­"


    "What are guys talking so secretly? Share with me too~ I''m also one of you now~"


    "...Shut up, annoying rabbit."


    "Mou~ Yue-san, call me Shea, don''t give me bad nicknames."


    His face turned serious after sensing the multiple presences coming toward them.


    Several beastmen appeared from the fog. A frail old man stood out among them. He had long flowing blonde hair and glowing blue eyes filled with wisdom.


    Leo''s eyes were fixed on his long pointed ears. ''This must be an elf and an Elder.''


    "So you''re the human that''s been causing a mess with Haulias in our forest. What''s your name?"


    "Leo Evans and who''re you old man?"


    His nonchalant voice caused the surrounding beastmen to raise their voices in anger. The old man held up his hand to stop them.


    "I''m Ulfric Heipyst. I have the honor of representing Verbergen as one of its elders. I have been informed of your request. But before that, I''d like to ask something. Where did you learn about Liberators?"


    "We heard it from Oscar Orcus who was one of the Liberators. His hideout is deep in the abyss."


    Ulfric was surprised to hear it, but hid it behind a poker face.


    "So from the abyss¡­ Do you have some proof?"


    He fell deep in thoughts, some proof¡­


    Yue tugged his clothes. "Ring of Orcus."


    She took off the ring from her right hand and showed it to Ulfric. The ring had an Orcus''s symbol carved on it.


    He also tossed the hydra''s mana crystal at Ulfric. "No monster on the surface can match its size and purity."


    Ulfric breathed slowly to calm down. "Indeed... that is enough proof to show you reached Oscar Orcus''s room. For now¡­ you can come to Verbergen."


    Surrounding beastmen started protesting against the elder. This will be the first time a human was invited in Verbergen and that very order came from an elder.


    "They will be treated as guests. As it is one of the rules decided by the Elder''s council."


    His stern voice left no choice for any objection.


    "Wait a moment. We aren''t here for sightseeing, just show us the Great tree and we will be on our way."


    "It will only take half a day at most, so please accompany us to Verbergen," Ulfric said and bowed.


    "Fine, but you will treat me with the most delicious food."


    A warm smile appeared on Ulfric''s face. "Of course."


    "And don''t try anything on Haulias, these guys are under my protection, even Shea who your race refers to as a Cursed Child."


    "I''ll guarantee your safety as one of the Elders in the Verbergen."


    "Good, then lead the way."


    Ulfric and the Tigerman Gil guided them. They arrived at Verbergen in one hour.


    The fog around them vanished suddenly, Leo caught sight of a forest. A straight path was cleared in the area, he caught sight of two crystals embedded in the ground.


    ''Analyze''


    [Verdren crystal]


    A crystal used in clearing the fog and mist around it. Inflicts fear status on weak monsters.


    ''Hmm.''


    "That crystal is¡ª"


    "I know, please don''t bother explaining it," he said lazily.


    The village inside was cleared from the fog.


    Yue sighed in relief.


    ''At least there is no fog inside,'' she thought.


    After a little walk, Leo gazed at the giant wooden gate in the distance. Two giant trees formed an arc with a double door placed inside it. Nearly thirty meters thick trees acted as the border of the country.


    Gil ordered the guard to open the gate. Many beastmen stood atop the branches of trees and observed him and Yue with a sharp gaze. Leo was already used to it on Earth. Yue, a former queen didn''t even spare them a glance.


    Many ill gazes were directed on Shea, she timidly hid behind him. Numerous giant trees could be seen inside, every one of them had holes carved in them, light poured out of them illuminating the place. Tree branches intertwined together to serve as a road. Numerous vines also helped in pulling up carts and transporting water from tree to tree.


    Leo and Yue stood in place and admired the place.


    "Yue, now I''m kinda glad that we came here."


    "...Yeah. This place is pretty."


    "It seems you youngsters really like our city," Ulfric said with a warm smile.


    All of the surrounding beastmen puffed their chest proudly.


    Looking at their expression, he nodded his head. "This city is really beautiful."


    "Nn."


    The beastmen nearly jumped up from his praise. Their tails wagged happily from praise, his lips curled in an amused smile.


    "Keep walking, old man."


    "Okay," replied Ulfric with a sigh.


    Ulfric guided the trio to a hall while asking about Liberators. Leo told Ulfric everything he heard from Oscar, ancient magic and his goal to conquer all labyrinths. He knew about the Holy Church worshipping the Ehit and beastmen had no relations with Holy church.


    Ulfric also told him the cruelty beastmen faced in Empire. How beastmen were treated as slaves in Hoelscher Empire.


    ''Empire again, huh.''


    Ulfric explained the ancient rule in the council that the beastmen are not to oppose the one with the crest of any Great Labyrinths. The creator of Haltina Woods Labyrinth was actually a Liberator named ''Lyulitis Haltina''. She was the one who told the first elder about Liberators. Ulfric remembered Orcus Symbol from a stone tablet near the Grand tree.


    Leo nodded his head. His expression darkened from what he heard next.

 V2.C8 The conflict

    Leo used supersonic step and dashed down stairs. There he saw a bear beastmen cornering Haulias. Haulias didn''t fare well in frontal fights, they could kill the bear guy but they couldn''t knock him out.


    He shot a wind bullet in the knee of bear beastmen.


    "Kuk!"


    He appeared in front of Haulias and stared at the bear beastmen trying to stand up.


    "Bastard!"


    "Stop!"


    They all turned to see Ulfric panting heavily.


    Yue also came over to his side and held his hand tightly. Shea slowly walked and hid behind her father.


    Bear beastman stood up and yelled, "Ulfric, what are you doing inviting a human here, and you even allowed that Cursed Child in Verbergen. Have you gone mad?"


    Ulfric calmly replied, "I simply followed our ancient tradition and allowed entry to the one with proof of one of seven labyrinths. As an elder, you should know that."


    "That ancient law is nothing but bullshit. This human is also protecting the Haulias and the cursed child."


    "Just calm down. He cleared the Great Labyrinth, even whole Verbergen army is nothing in front of him."


    Leo was losing his patience at these guys bullshit. "Let''s go."


    "Wait! You can go but Haulias will stay with that cursed child!" yelled the Bear beastmen.


    "No."


    "Guards! Surround them!"


    A dozen of beastmen charged and surrounded them.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Leo asked in a calm voice.


    "You left me no choice. The Haulias and cursed child are fated to be executed. Arrest all of them."


    Bear beastmen swept his cold eyes over Leo. ''This bastard dare sneak attack me.''


    Leo applied intimidation on guards and bear guy. Every guard knees buckled up from the pressure, even bear beastmen had a hard time standing straight.


    Leo smirked and tuned up the pressure on Bear beastmen by another level.


    "Kuuuk!" Bear beastmen tried hard to stand up, but couldn''t.


    "That''s enough, Leo you go. I''ll take care of this mess," Ulfric said with a helpless expression.


    Leo stopped the pressure and walked out of the building.


    "You didn''t have to hold back, you could have killed him easily."


    Cam shook his head. "We don''t want a war against Verbergen and killing an Elder will only lead to that."


    "So where do we go now? Ulfric will surely come to us later."


    "Let''s go back to our village¡­ Haulia Village."


    A smile appeared on every Haulia face.


    "Yes~" Shea shouted in excitement.


    ''She really has multiple personalities.''


    One hour later, Leo saw tall giant wooden fences in distance. He noticed the wooden fences firmly planted in the ground. At first, they looked quite sturdy but the planks used to hold the fence looked surprisingly fragile. A nearly five meter wooden gate placed between the fence. There was no fog near this place thanks to verdren stone.


    A nostalgic smile appeared on Haulias face. Shea hopped cheerfully in front of them and pushed it with ease.


    Cam and others looked at Shea in disbelief.


    "Shea, when did you become so strong?"


    Shea showed a confused looked before she stared at Cam. "I trained with Yue-san for a week. It was torturous, but I didn''t slack off. But you¡­ don''t remember my training?"


    Cam averted his gaze. "Ah! The weather sure is nice."


    Shea pouted her cheeks and glared at Cam. "Otou-san is a meanie."


    Leo and Yue ignored them and entered the gate. A row of wooden huts spread across the village,  every house was decorated with flowers and plants.


    ''I can''t believe I met a pacifist race as the first thing I came from the abyss¡­ These idiots went through so much trouble just to hide a girl, even humans¡­''


    A sudden warmth from his hands stopped his thoughts, he opened his eyes and saw Yue gripping his hands tightly.


    A gentle breeze fluttered Yue''s hair, his hand unconsciously fell on her head and started to stroke her head. Her face loosened up with a blissful smile.


    Shea felt a bit jealous, she also wanted to get some headpats if possible something more.


    "Mou~ You guys are flirting again."


    She grabbed his left hand and put it on her head.


    "Me too~"


    He also patted her fluffy rabbit ears. Shea closed her eyes with a completely relaxed expression.


    [Title: ''Natural Tamer'' acquired]


    [Natural Tamer]: The one who tames beings of different races without any effort.


    Effect: Increases charm by 20% against Non-Human races.


    ''Hmm¡­ What does it mean?''


    (Non-Human races will be more attracted to you. Aren''t you happy? You can make a harem of Beastmen and Demons without putting much effort.)


    ''No thanks¡­ I''m happy with Yue and Eri.''


    He looked at the stupid smile on the faces of Shea and Yue and took back his hands.


    "Nn?"


    "Hm?"


    Both girls raised their heads in confusion.


    "Leo-san, don''t stop it."


    "...Nn¡­"


    "Look back," he said and pointed behind them.


    The girls turned back to see Haulias gazing at them with a warm smile. Cam used a cloth to wipe tears from his eyes.


    "...My baby girl."


    Shea and Yue ignored them and stared at Leo intently. In their eyes, he looked much more attractive than before. Though they didn''t like him for his face but who didn''t like their loved one to be handsome.


    "Leo-san looks more handsome all of a sudden."


    "...Nn, more handsome?"


    He shrugged and patted their heads for five more minutes. Shea tried puppy eyes to ask for more.


    "Later, I got shit ton of things to do now."


    "Leo-sama, let me guide you to your lodgings."


    Cam took them inside a simple but spacious hut. It looked surprisingly clean for a place unused for weeks.


    Shea moved her gaze around with a sad smile on her face. The memories with her mother kept appearing in her mind. She wiped the tears from her face and smiled.


    ''Okaa-san¡­ thanks¡­''


    Yue gently gazed at Shea smiling through tears. "...She must be recalling her mother."


    Cam looked at his daughter with a gentle smile. "I''ll go prepare something for you."


    They sat on the wooden chairs in the room.


    "So I was thinking about making a new weapon and some others necessary equipment for Shea."


    "Yeah!"


    "Any requests?"


    She furrowed her brows. "...Something that will help against flying enemies and make my weapon as heavy as possible..."


    "Anything else?"


    "Wait! Is that possible? I know that every equipment you use is artifact but won''t it be hard?"


    He shook his head with a smile. "It''s easy to make it. I''ll make some that''ll help you."


    He brought his hands together and concentrated mana on his hands while imagining the structure of Azenthium ore. His hands glowed from blood-red mana for a few moments then a large piece of metal appeared in the air.


    He quickly caught it and slowly placed it on the ground. He sighed and wiped the sweat from his brow.


    Using [creation magic], he compressed it to the maximum he could without it deforming.


    ''Ancient magic still amazes me, to create something out of nothing.''


    (It allows you to control one of the laws of the world to some extent. Using your mana to connect to the laws of world and convey your intent, Creation Laws in this case.)


    ''So every Ancient magic works the same?''


    (You have to check that yourself.)


    ''Ancient magic will work on Earth?''


    (Mana density is very thin in Earth''s atmosphere. You''ll need enormous amount of mana just to activate it.)


    ''Thanks for telling... for free.''


    (The system allowed me to say it without any interruption.)


    He imagined a pink haired woman sighing in depression, he shook his head and picked up the block of azenthium ore.


    "Any preference for looks?"


    Shea put on a thoughtful look for several moments then answered,"Huh? Oh~ a cool looking white Hammer~"


    He used creation magic to shape azenthium into every part of the Warhammer from handle to head. He broke down a mana crystal and created a orb from its remains and enchanted it with spirit blessing and catalyst.  It will act as a catalyst for magic and an extra container for mana.


    It took him nearly two hours to piece everything together. He looked at the final product in his hands. A nearly 2m large white Warhammer with blue colored stripes on its long handle. The head was flat on both sides with small and scary sharp spikes on one side. A cute bunny printed on completely flat side of it. The end of handle was hollow for a ranged attack.


    "Now for enchantment."


    He used Mana crafting to enchant a few useful skills and fell back with a proud smile. Yue, who already expected it to happen supported him.


    ''Another Masterpiece.''


    [Title: Beginner Craftsman]


    [Beginner Craftsman]: The one who started the path of True craftsmanship


    Effects: Increases the mental strength by 2%


    ''Sweet. I''ll name it Blau Waiss.''


    ''Analyze''


    [Blau Waiss]


    A Warhammer crafted from compressed azenthium ore. It weighs 2 tonnes.


    Enchantments: [Quick Thrust] [Shockwave] [Elemental Shot]


    Rank: SS


    P. Attack +1100


    M. Attack +600


    This weapon outshined every one of his creations. He stood and swung it to the side.


    Shea looked at the hammer with stars in her eyes. "Beautiful~"


    "I''ll demonstrate its abilities after eating something."


    He gave the Warhammer to Yue to store inside her treasure trove ring. It will take two slots in his inventory while it won''t have enough impact on Yue''s ring which had enough space to store everything in Orcus hideout. He still preferred inventory for versatility.


    With a timely entrance, Cam and three women arrived with dishes and put them on the wooden table.


    Drool nearly leaked from his mouth when he smelled the savory aroma from the food, but he controlled himself.


    ''My mental fortitude isn''t just for show.''


    (.....)


    He sat on the chair and started eating with some manners.


    "Tasty."


    Cam laughed and sat on one of the chairs and started eating. The three rabbit women smiled.


    Though he didn''t remember their faces but seeing the heavy sentiment in their eyes he believed them to be the ones he saved.


    "Where did you get the seasoning?"


    "We stole I mean borrowed it from our neighborhood tribe."


    He shot a skeptical gaze at him before shaking his head and continued gulping down the delicious food.

 V2.C9 The Great Tree

    Half an hour later, Leo stood in an open ground with Blau Waiss in his hands standing face to face with Shea  stood carrying a serious expression.


    "So you know how to smash stuff, right?"


    "I''m very good at it~"


    "Back off a little."


    He raised Blue Waiss in the air. "If you need extra damage or you don''t have enough time to fully swing the hammer. Imbue you mana in it with a mental image of a burst of wind, like this!"


    He swung down the Warhammer. A compressed wind bullet shot in opposite direction of the swing, abruptly boosting the speed of swing with its recoil.


    Boom~


    "This thing can destroy a Cyclops defense like a thin piece of paper."


    Shea gulped audibly at the crater in the ground, it was almost 2m deep and it appeared to be a casual swing from her eyes.


    "As for next, it has a function to send shock waves to annihilate group of enemies. You might be undefeatable in one on one, but group fights don''t work this way¡­ Just swing it on the ground while imbuing mana with a mental image of sending ripples through ground and leave the rest to it."


    He demonstrated it after sending them more than 100m away.


    He tapped the end of the handle. "And last one is the best, you can shoot a bullet of any element through here."


    Thud


    He took out a pair of white boots and a necklace from his inventory and gave it to her. Yue had the same equipment with a dozen of catalyst inside her ring which acted as battery for mana, they recharged themselves from the mana in atmosphere.


    "The boots will let you create plates in the air to reach aerial enemies and this necklace is enchanted with telepathy and spirit blessing. You''ll be a valuable partner when we decide to go Raisen Gorge."


    "Yessh!"


    She equipped everything and picked up Blue Waiss and ran to who knows where.


    Leo and Yue smiled at her childishness.


    "This girl¡­"


    "...I don''t get it."


    "What?"


    "...Nothing."


    His senses picked up several presences approaching.


    "Ulfric is here."


    Leo didn''t forget the presence of the old man, even though he looked old, his body was brimming with vitality.


    He took Yue''s hand and walked toward the village gate.


    Ulfric came inside with a smile, five other people followed him. A short looking guy with a wrinkled face and a large beard. A Tigerman in his fifties. A young looking man with fox ears and tail. The bear bastard he thrashed before and a woman with claws instead of hands and lower half of a bird and white wings growing from her back. He curiously used ''Analyze'' on her.


    [Mao]


    Level 74


    Age: 55 Female


    Race: Harpy


    Strength: 150


    Vitality: 230


    Defense: 150


    Agility: 250


    Magic: 200


    Magic Defense: 150


    Skills: [Rush] [Sonic Scream] [Wind Blades]


    ''Her stats are rather good for an old beastmen. She would be one of the elders.''


    He formed a polite smile and asked, "So what brings you guys here?"


    Bearman gritted his teeth in anger, while every other elder responded with a polite smile.


    "Ara~ Ara~ I can''t believe the human who conquered the dungeon is such a young and handsome man."


    His lips curled in a mischievous grin. "Call me Leo, Oba-san~"


    Her face twitched visibly in response.


    ''Haha, old hag. Trying to flirt with me, I have seen enough of this teasing from Maria.''


    She looked to be in a beautiful beastman in her thirties, but the truth couldn''t be far off.


    (Yue is 323 years old.)


    ''No, Yue is eighteen.''


    "We are here to confirm things about Liberators," the fox guy said in a polite tone.


    "Ask away, I don''t have much time."


    "Did you really clear the Orcus Labyrinth?"


    "Ask Ulfric, I already showed him every proof you need," he shrugged. "Believe it or not. As for my request for Sea of Trees, I''ll go there, whether you give me permission or not."


    "Insolent human."


    The Bearman lost his temper and charged at him. His 2.5 meter body was already in front of him the next moment. The Bearman fists went straight for his face.


    ''Bastard, you shouldn''t have messed with me.''


    A vicious smile appeared on Leo''s face as he ducked the punch and smashed his fist in Bearman stomach. He held back properly, otherwise, Bearman might blow up in meat pieces.


    "Guggh!"


    A strange cry escaped Bearman''s mouth and he flew out through the gate.


    "I''m sorry, I should''ve held back more."


    Their lips twitched hearing his arrogant words. But they couldn''t deny it.


    "Alright, I''m giving my permission. Elders?"


    Ulfric gave his consent.


    The others also agreed hurriedly and went out to check on Bearman Elder.


    Ulfric smiled bitterly. "You might have crippled him with that punch."


    "I don''t care. I''m going to check the Great Tree and get the hell out of this place."


    Other Haulias also came out after hearing the commotion. All of them growled at Ulfric like some dog, Ulfric raised his hands in surrender.


    Cam stopped them and looked at the broken gate. "What happened here?"


    "I''m sorry, I broke that gate and get ready, we are going to the Great Tree."


    "Okay."


    "Yaaaa!!!"


    Shea ran through the air with a cheerful smile. Her Large Warhammer scared the shit out of Ulfric. The old man ran back before he got a heart attack from Haulias.


    Leo laughed at the scene of Noble Elf running with tail between his legs.


    After walking inside the fog for a few hours, the group arrived at the Great Tree.


    Leo kept his senses focused for any ambush. Haulias also spread around and cautiously scouted the place. The fear of death was still ingrained in every fiber of their being. The monsters in Raisen Gorge left some trauma in their poor minds.


    "Shea¡­ Can you stop smiling while hugging Blau Waiss like that? It is creeping me out."


    It was really strange seeing a girl hugging a large hammer with a smile on her face.


    "Hehe, It is the manifestation of Leo-san love for me~"


    "..."


    He ignored the stupid rabbit and looked in front.


    ''My ignoring skills might reach Irene''s level at this rate. I wonder how she is doing after that incident?''


    A certain blue-haired sneezed while decimating tens of Traum soldiers with ice spears.


    Her back straightened if she had bunny ears they might be standing erect on her head.


    "Eri~ My Leo senses tingled just now."


    "The fuck? Focus on the fight, you horny mage."


    "..."


    ***


    The group finally reached the Sacred Tree, the sight really confused Leo.


    "The fuck!"


    Yue also gazed up with a bewildered face. Their expectations were smashed by a giant withered tree. It spanned for more than fifty meters. The surrounding trees and plants were lush green, yet the Giant Tree beastmen considered Sacred was actually a half-dead tree, it looked like life was sucked out of it.


    "That''s how it''s been even before Verbergen founding. Still, it never rotted away always looking the same and the way fog acts around here is the reason it is considered Sacred. It''s now only a tourist attraction for beastmen."


    Cam explained their confusion from the side as they walked near the base of the tree.


    Leo''s eyes fell on the stone tablet planted near it. He walked over and noticed seven different crests carved on it, each had an indent on the back of the stone tablet.


    The tree also had seven different symbols. His eyes opened wide to see a familiar symbol.


    "Yue¡­ this symbol¡­ I saw the same carved underneath¡­ the stone block that sealed you."


    Yue froze in her steps and asked, "...What does¡­ that mean?"


    He continued, "Orcus symbol is here too, so all of the others are crests of Great Labyrinths, it might be something important left by¡­ your family."


    Yue still stood there motionless.


    "Yue-san~"


    Before he could do anything, Shea hugged Yue tightly and placed Yue''s head on her chest.


    "It''ll be fine."


    "We''ll need the proof of conquering that Labyrinth with that crest. It makes conquering them all the more important."


    Yue snapped out of her thoughts and wriggled her way out of Shea grasp.


    "Give me Orcus ring."


    Yue took off her the ring and passed it to Leo. He placed the ring inside the Orcus crest''s indent, it fitted perfectly. The tablet began to glow a few moments later.


    Everyone watched the process with an astonished face, the light began to fade and few floating letters appeared in the air above the stone.


    -Four Markers of strength


    -The power of restoration


    -A beacon woven from bonds


    -Only with those three ingredients in hand will the path to a new trial be opened.


    "It looks like we got scammed, didn''t we?"


    "...Yeah, we need three more crests."


    "The power of restoration doesn''t look like your regeneration. A beacon woven from bonds should be having beastmen''s help in coming here? Well, we got a good clue for something here and a hopeless rabbit as a new companion."


    "I''m not a hopeless rabbit!"


    Yue stared at her. "...But you are perverted."


    "N-No I-I''m not, It wasn''t me who sni-," she covered her own mouth to silence herself.


    "Let''s go back, we''ll head out now, we don''t have time to waste. Cam! Guide us to outside the fog."


    "Roger!"

 V2.C10 New Title, Brook Town

    The party stood outside the Haltina Woods. Cam and others also stood straight in front of him like some loyal soldiers.


    After a depressed sigh, he asked, "What do you want now?"


    "Orders until we meet again."


    "Just live how you want."


    "That''s not an order!"


    "Fuck you! Go screw yourself! Don''t give me a headache."


    Haulias still stood there without a word.


    "Fine, don''t throw away the mana crystals of the monster you kill and keep training. I might need some extra hands in the future."


    "Roger!!!"


    "Leo-sama! Take care and come to me if you want to have some fun!"


    He ignored the invitation of the woman he nearly shot and took out Drachen from inventory.


    Who could have guessed that nonchalant order by him will nearly annihilate the monsters from Sea of Trees.


    He already left all the caravans at Haulia village, so they could use it.


    He sat inside Drachen, Yue sat behind him and Shea in the back seat as always.


    Giving a last look at Haulias, he drove the Drachen.


    "Otou-saaaan~"


    "Shea! Come back with one or two grandchildren!"


    Cam said and led the crying Haulias back to their village.


    "Leo-san!"


    He looked back at Shea fidgeting on her while looking down. "What now?"


    She raised her head up and yelled, "Leo-san, I love you!!!"


    "The hell?"


    "I said I love you!"


    She gathered her courage and confessed her feelings.


    "..."


    Yue rested her head on his lap like she didn''t care a bit about this conversation.


    "Yue, what is she saying?"


    "..."


    "...I already have Yue."


    "You also have a childhood lover~ There is a saying ''In for a penny, in for a pound''. Two or three what difference does it make?"


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry from her reply.


    "Where did you hear it? Rather, that saying is not used for one''s love life."


    Shea ignored his retort and smiled mischievously. "You don''t have to answer now~ But know that this Shea will make you unable to live without me~ Future isn''t absolute you know~."


    [Title: ''Innocent Ladykiller'' acquired]


    [Innocent Ladykiller]: The one who makes women fall for them without any intent and effort


    [Effects]: Makes it easier to gain favorability from the opposite gender, Unlocks [Bind] skill


    [Bind] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to completely enslave the target body and soul, only works if the target is opposite gender and less powerful than user.


    ''W-What is this abomination skill?''


    (A skill that will let you conquer this world easily. You can use this skill on every woman on Tortus, no one here can resist it. Imagine a  harem of every women in the world, haha.)


    He frowned from her explanation and little thankful for his innates being gluttony and avenger. What if his innate was related to lust or something? A shiver ran down his spine just thinking about it.


    ''I won''t use this skill. I will rather kill than enslave someone soul and body.''


    Shea was quite relaxed after confessing her feelings. "Where are we going anyway?"


    " I don''t wanna search around for the entrance of Raisen Gorge Great Labyrinth, so we are going for other well known Great Labyrinths first. Yue?"


    "...Anything... you... decide," replied Yue in a lazy voice.


    "Dukedom of Ankaji, here we come!"


    "Yay!"


    "...Yay."


    Yue exclaimed in a dead voice, making him stroke her head.


    "First we''ll stop at Brook Town. I forgot to borrow some seasonings from Cam, the old geezers annoyed me. Yue, we''ll sell some of the raw materials there and buy some other ingredients. Some food for Shea too."


    "...Nn."


    She leaned from behind, her bunny ears blocked his vision. "Won''t I be a burden in a human town?"


    "Sit in front, there is plenty of space here."


    She tried to squeeze through the back seat, showing her blue panties. It had a¡­


    "Rabbit," he whispered unconsciously.


    "W-What?"


    "..."


    She sat down and patted her chest in relief, that shook her big boobs.


    Yue eyes turned dead at the sight. "...Booby monster," she looked up at him. "Do you like big boobs?"


    "Depends¡­ on the girl, if I like her or not."


    Yue stared at him with a stoic expression then nodded her head.


    Tens of monsters chased after Drachen, he stopped occasionally to farm some SP. It was a little unnerving to see Shea blasting monster heads off with a smile.


    After drving straight for hours, small village came into view, barricaded with fence and moats. The road lead to a wooden gate with some huts like a guardhouse lined near it.


    He stopped the Drachen. "We''ll walk on foot."


    "Why?" Shea asked.


    "I don''t want to attract attention from the church, even if I can kill them, they''ll just keep coming like annoying bugs."


    Shea nodded her head seriously, her outfit included a white swimsuit like top with a white miniskirt. She still wore his loose white shirt with all buttons open giving off the aura of lively girl. Her Warhammer Blue Waiss chrrently rested in Yue''s ring until Shea gets her own treasure trove ring.


    "I''ll need to make another ring, but it exhausts me in the middle of creating the skill to store. Shea also needs new clothes."


    "N-No, I''m fine with these clothes. Look they are so comfortable," she said and stretched her hands.


    They walked slowly while chatting about future plans. The moment they got close to the door. A man came out of the guardhouse? He looked more like adventurer than a guard.


    "Please halt! Show your status plates. Also state your objective in coming to this town?"


    Leo took out his status plate and showed it to them.


    The guard nodded and looked at the Shea and Yue. His eyes lost focus as he alternated his gaze between them.


    "Oi!"


    The guard snapped out of his daze and bowed in apology.


    "They lost their status plate during a fight against Raisen Gorge monsters."


    The guard flinched a little hearing Raisen Gorge monsters before regaining his composure and asked, "What is a beastman without a collar doing with a human? A rare rabbitman with light blue hairs. Are you a son of some rich noble?"


    Shea formed a haughty smile and said, "I''m his wife~. So I must accompany my husband~"


    A vein popped on Yue forehead. "You are not Leo''s wife... I am."


    Yue said and cracked her knuckles while looking at Shea.


    Shea hid behind him teary-eyed. He raised his fist in anger, making both of them run in panic.


    "Please forgive me for their behaviour. They are still under trauma from Raisen Gorge monsters./As for our objective, we just want to buy some ration and clothes."


    The guard smiled wryly. "No, I can understand that and you can enter."


    Leo also nodded and chased after the girls.


    ***


    The Trio of Leo, Shea and Yue stood in front of a building. A large signboard carved with symbol of sword hung above the door.


    All passersby looked at them, men stood and admired the beauty of Shea and Yue while some women shot feverish gazes at him.


    He ignored them and entered the building and saw a neat counter placed in front and a restaurant on the left side. Adventures sat there eating and chatting. This guild was a little different from Horaud Town. Smaller in size and a restaurant that Horaud Town lacked.


    All eyes turned on them the moment they entered. His enhanced senses detected every kind of gaze focused on them. Some adventurers looked at Yue and Shea with lust in their eyes while some were lovestruck. Some men even licked their lips while looking at him. He focused intimidation on every one of these guys, just enough to give them chills.


    He calmly walked to the counter. The receptionist, a middle-aged aunty smiled at him.


    "A handsome young man with beautiful flowers in both hands. Are you a noble by some chance?"


    ''Why does everyone ask me that?''


    "No, I am not."


    "Welcome to Adventurer Guild, Brooke''s Branch. What is your business?"


    "That, I want to sell some raw materials."


    "Can you show me your status plate?"


    "Ah, for the increased price?"


    He put his hands inside the pocket and pulled out the status plate and showed it to her.


    "So you are already a Red rank adventurer, then what kind of raw materials you have?"


    Leo took out the bag of raw materials. It only contained furs, nails and fangs of monsters he encountered during his trip to Sea of Trees. The monsters of the abyss will surely raise a commotion here.


    The receptionist opened the bag, her eyes turned into dots. "O-Oh my, these are! Aren''t¡­ these from¡­ Sea of Trees?"


    Judging from her reaction, even raw materials of Sea of Trees monsters were rare here.


    "Yes."


    "...I didn''t expect a red ranked adventurer to sell something this exotic," she said in a tone filled with amazement.


    "How did you do it? A human sense of direction gets messed up in Sea of Tree¡ª"


    "¡ªI helped him! It''s my duty as a w¡ª"


    He raised his fist with a broad smile.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my duty as a slave to serve the master," she said with a bow.


    Yue also nodded her head.


    The receptionist''s eyes were filled with awe for some reason.


    He ignored that and asked, "How much for this?"


    "Let me appraise it," she said and started checking every material carefully.


    One burly man walked toward them with five guys in tow.


    "Hey ladies, come follow big brother. I''ll show you real fun. What can this pretty face even give you?"


    He was about to punch the guy in the face, but before that Yue stepped forward and stared the guy in eyes with her usual stoic expression.


    "Oh you alrea¡ª"


    Yue raised her leg and kicked him in the balls.


    Crunch~


    Every male closed their legs unconsciously, Leo flashed a bright grin at them.


    Yur ignored the guy crying out in pain. "...You guys want?"


    The comrade of burly men felt chill seeing her vicious kick, they picked their fallen comrade and ran out of the guild hurriedly.


    She turned to him and puffed her chest proudly. He patted her head with a smile while only looked at him with an envious gaze.


    "Oh it''s done. It''ll be 410000 Luta after adding the bonus."


    The receptionist didn''t bat a single eye at the commotion. As expected of a professional, he thought.


    "You can sell it for a better price at a bigger guild."


    "Nah, it''s fine."


    He received 41 gold Luta coins. "Can you point us to the inn with best food here?"


    "Wait a minute," she said and gave him a piece of paper. "It''s a map of this town, you can refer to it for everything."


    "Thank you very much for this favour."


    She smiled happily. "I''m happy to help and please stay safe out there, some reckless men might try something."


    "You don''t worry about that, well, you should worry about those men."

 V2.C11 Misaka Inn, Comfort

    Leo booked a triple room in an inn called "Misaka Inn". Shea and Yue raised another commotion which caused the landlady perverted daughter to faint with a nosebleed.


    After that he directly headed to the hot bath for a relax while it lasted.


    The wooden door slid open and Shea and Yue entered with their voluptuous bodies wrapped in a single towel. Both girls stopped right before the water and dropped the single piece of clothing without any embarrassment.


    He closed his eyes to stop his thoughts from wandering.


    "Leo-san!"


    But the stupid rabbit dove at him.


    Boing~


    Her boobs bounced up and down in mid-air and pressed against his chest. He saw their shape deforming under his chest.


    Yue came and leaned against his shoulder silently. But he didn''t miss the signs of mischief in her eyes.


    "Ah! Leo-san¡­ Something big and hard is touching me there¡­"


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. A flowery fragrance caressed his nose, giving the opposite effect he wanted.


    ''Calm down, Calm down.''


    "Shea¡­ can you move away from my chest?"


    "Why? It feels so nice here," she said and moved her hand all over his upper body.


    "Shea," he called out in a gentle voice.


    She looked up and blushed, still didn''t move her gaze. Seeing his voming closer, she closed her eyes in anticipation.


    "Hwahh!?"


    Leo took this chance to¡­ push her to side and couldn''t help but chuckle at her reaction.


    "I''m not a horny virgin who will jump at every girl he met."


    He felt cold gazes piercing his sides, he said something he shouldn''t have. He could only regret it now.


    "...Who was¡­ it?"


    He awkwardly scratched his cheeks. "...It was Maria, the woman who adopted my childhood friend... My mind was kinda broken back then, I had no wish to live..." he continued with a low voice. "She thought it was the best way to show her care. Then she noticed Eri''s feelings for me¡­ and decided to push herself away from me..."


    Shea stifled the urge to cry and said, "You can always add her too, you know~"


    "...Nn."


    He closed his eyes. "...I won''t force anyone, I am being unreasonable in the first place. Still¡­ I don''t regret it, you all are¡­ doing so much for me."


    ''Oh really?'' he heard a faint whisper in his mind.


    ''Can a murderer like you keep them happy?''


    ''Look at your hands soaked in blood.''


    ''Those hands, we wonder how many people died by those.''''


    ''Hundreds, no, more than a thousand.''


    Yes, I''m a killer¡­ you don''t have to tell me that and weren''t Eri and Maria happy with me despite knowing the fact that I''m a killer?


    A sudden warmth ended his dark thoughts and a flowery fragrance enveloped him. He opened his eyes to see Shea hugging him tightly.


    "Please stop crying."


    "Huh? I''m..." not crying is what he wanted to say but these words got stuck in his throat when he felt something warm in his eyes.


    ''Even death didn''t faze me, yet here I am, crying pathetically from something that might not happen¡­ No, I won''t let that happen, I''ll just try harder¡­ Nothing is impossible... If anyone tried to harm them... I''ll kill...''


    (It''s good you settled it on your own.)


    ''You know something about those whispers?''


    (You lived years getting tortured and it left a deep trauma in your subconscious. A mere skill can''t suppress it and some of it still managed to influence your mind.)


    He stared into Shea blue eyes filled with concern, he cursed himself for worrying her and Yue.


    "...I''m sorry for showing such unsightly behaviour..."


    Shea blocked his mouth with her lips. His eyes widened at the sudden kiss before he closed his eyes and enjoyed the warm and soft sensation of her lips. Her clumsy kiss showed her inexperience.


    She released him and smiled. "No, Leo-san, it makes me happy to know more about you. So don''t worry about the future


    we''ll smash anyone who will try to hinder us~ Right, Yue-san?"


    "...Nn. Smash them in the balls."


    Yue from back wrapped her hands around his chest. Seeing him opening up his heart made all her effort worth it. But she also had to say something.


    "...Leo, women will line up just for your looks... As for your strength... Kings and Emperors will offer you everything... just to get on your good side... So be more confident in your own charms..."


    Shea raised her hand and put it on his head and patted his head awkwardly. Trying her best to cheer him up.


    ''It''s first time someone is doing it to me¡­ It doesn''t feel bad¡­''


    "There there, good boy."


    He ignored her way of comforting him and focused his senses in front. Someone tried to peep on them.


    "Who''s there?"


    Yue and Shea covered themselves in hurry. Using supersonic step, he dashed toward the door. Bathwater splashed all over the room. The culprit he saw was¡­ Landlady''s daughter, Sona.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I-I¡­"


    She hung her head but her gaze fell on his¡­


    "Big," she whispered unconsciously.


    The landlady also came to take back her daughter but froze in her tracks.


    "Holy Sword," she whispered and unconsciously licked her lips.


    Noticing her obscene behaviour, she flashed a calm smile and ran away with her daughter.


    He shivered from the cold wind and took out a towel and covered his lower body and went back to the room.


    He laid down on the bed, feeling exhausted.


    Yue came over and snuggled quietly on his right.


    "Left is mine!"


    Shea said and hugged his left side and shut her eyes.


    He kissed their forehead in turn and closed his eyes thinking about his future troubles when he meets Eri¡­ He sighed imagining the calm black-haired girl staring with a smile that wasn''t like a smile.


    After a healthy sleep, he woke up with two beauties sleeping on his side. He woke them up and went down for breakfast.


    He noticed the husband of landlady glaring his way for some reason. He ignored him and asked Landlady''s daughter for breakfast.


    What he didn''t know was that last night, landlady attacked her husband and squeezed every ounce of semen out of his balls. His legs still wobbled but he stood with the help of the counter. The husband''s suspicion went straight to the new guy in the inn.


    After breakfast, the trio headed out of the inn. Observing the map given by Catharine (The name of the guild receptionist they heard from Sona), they went out to buy some clothes for Shea.


    They entered the shop to see quality items and their worst nightmare¡­


    "Oh my~ welcome to the shop. What lovely girls you have hand~some man. You make this onee-san jea~lous."


    Shea and Yue quickly hid behind him, their body trembled in fear. Standing in front of them was a man? or Woman?


    ''Analyze''


    [Crystabel]


    Level 55


    Age: 40 ??


    Race: Human


    Strength: 250


    Vitality: 280


    Defense: 300


    Agility: 200


    Magic: 230


    Magic Defense: 230


    Skills: [Body Modification]


    Even his analyze skill failed to get an accurate grasp of the creature standing over 2m with thick muscular arms. A pink ribbon tied the two thin braids of hair growing out of its bald head.


    "My! Why so silent? What''s with that ''I''d rather die than submit'' look on your hand~some face. You hurt my hea~rt."


    Crystabel said in a cheerful voice. But he only felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "...Sorry."


    "I''m sorry too."


    The girls apologized in earnest and looked at Leo whose body was trembling.


    "...Leo, you go out, we''ll meet outside," Yue said with telepathy.


    "...Okay."


    ''If terror was given a body, it will surely be like Crystabel.''


    He waited at the gate, some people gazed at him curiously. He also sensed some malicious intent mixed with killing intent directed on him.


    ''These would be the guys that came for Yue and Shea. Not like they would be able to do anything to them. Both girls can destroy this town alone.''


    He shook his head and went to a food stall to eat something. He ordered six servings of kebab and slowly ate the spicy kebabs.


    He sensed three presences behind him, he turned back to see three masked men coming from behind.


    "What do some masked idiots want with me?"


    "Say the price of blue-haired Rabbitmen," said Masked-man A.


    A mischievous smile floated on his face. "999 million Luta should be okay, I guess."


    "Boss, I said it''s better to kidnap them but you didn''t listen," said Masked-man B.


    Masked-man A slapped his head. "That blonde midget knocked out Bruno, a Purple rank adventurer in one kick."


    "Boss, that blonde is very cute, we should take her too," said Masked-man C while making some lecherous gestures.


    Leo licked his lips with a greedy face. "Let''s make this deal somewhere else."


    The boss of three nodded. "Let''s go there," he said and pointed at a dark alley.


    "Sound good to me."


    ''It looks like they work for some organization.''


    He walked ahead, the three followed behind him cautiously, ready to stab him any moment.


    "Yue, Shea, I''m going for a walk. You return back alone," he said with telepathy.


    "...Take care."


    "We''ll buy something delicious for you!"


    "Buy a lot."


    Leo stopped in the alley and turned back with a murderous smile. "Who do you work for?"


    Two men''s legs gave away from a strange pressure. The boss took out a dagger and walked unsteadily toward the young man.


    Leo aimed a finger at leader shin and shot a compressed wind bullet, making him fell on the ground.


    Clank!


    His dagger dropped near Leo''s leg. He opened his eyes and crawled toward the dagger and reach out his arms for it.


    Leo picked the dagger and pierced the palm of masked-man.


    "Aaaargh!"


    "Look up."


    The masked-man unconsciously looked up and saw a golden barrier surrounding them.


    "Your screams won''t reach anyone. Now tell me who. do. you. work. for?"


    "I can''t... just kill¡­ me¡­"


    "I have got all the time to torment you, I don''t enjoy doing it but you are forcing me."


    He took out the dagger from palm, making the blood gush out of wounds.


    The masked-man muffled his scream with his other hand. He slowly pierced the forearm of masked-man wounded hand.


    "Mhhh!"


    After torturing him for around half an hour, he got the information he wanted. He killed the three of them and looked at his bloody hands.


    ''My first human kill in Tortus.''


    A sudden glowing light startled him, he checked the source of light was.. the bodies of three men.


    He tried to examine the body cautiously. A notification popped in front of him.


    "What the fuck?"

 V2.C12 Devour skill, Undercurrents

    Leo touched the body of masked-man.


    [Do you want to devour the body?]


    [Yes / No]


    ''Jen?''


    (Check your innate menu.)


    He checked his status to find a new skill under his innate [Gluttony]


    [Devour] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to devour and absorb a small portion of strength and skills of any sentient being, that is killed by the user.


    ''It''s good¡­ but it will work on the only ones killed by me¡­ sentient beings won''t include monsters. I''ll only use it on my enemies nothing else that includes Ehit.''


    Just thinking about Ehit brought a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    He touched [Yes] and a torrent of pitch black aura flowed from his own body and slowly consumed the masked-men, from skin to every pound of blood and left nothing behind.


    [All stats +2]


    A sense of disgust welled up inside him, he nearly vomited the food he ate earlier. He had seen his fair share of bodies in their most gruesome states. But this one was on another level.


    He did the same to the other two, each gave him +1 in all stats.


    ''I need to get used to it. I can''t use this skill in front of girls.''


    He went back to the inn. The landlady greeted him with a bow that exhibited most of her cleavage.


    Her Husband gazed at him with cold eyes, his legs were shaking?. He couldn''t care less about their drama and entered his room. It was still empty. He closed his eyes and thought back on the information masked-man gave him, an organization that dealt in all kinds of crimes but one thing he couldn''t believe was slavery and auction of children from different races.


    ''That guy didn''t give me the location of their base. This town is too small for these stuff, that leaves Hoelscher Empire, Heiligh kingdom and¡­ Fuhren. That city is most susceptible. Filled with greedy merchants, child auction will surely be popular there. I''ll need more information.''


    ''My crafting skills improved a lot after Orcus Labyrinth so I should try upgrading some of my equipment.''


    His first choice appeared in his hands, a shining golden spear with blood-red runes carved on its shaft. Its sharp tip was fiery red giving it an exotic look. He used creation magic to make a small pocket in middle of the shaft and left a small catalyst orb filled with his mana inside.


    He tossed the spear in front and tried to manipulate his own mana inside the catalyst. The spear trembled like it couldn''t make a choice between him and gravity.


    He used extreme focus and put every bit of mental strength to recall the spear. The spear finally flew back to his hands.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his cheeks. If this failed, a large hole would be left on the floor. Even though [Nemean Spear] was nothing in front of [Blau Weiss] it still weighed somewhere around 900kg.


    He repeated the same process on all the regular weapons, the girls still didn''t come.


    ''Cam said that Shea cooking skill is pretty good, I should leave the cooking to her. I need to make something for storing the food. Inventory can''t store without them rotting. A refrigerator¡­''


    He shaped azenthium in a refrigerator shape and enchanted it with [Cooling], the most durable refrigerator in the world was ready. He also made some kitchen equipment and stored them all in his inventory.


    He sensed two presence heading toward him. The door opened and Shea and Yue entered the room. He welcomed them with a smile.


    "So how was your trip? You took hours, I hope you brought something delicious for me."


    "Of course~ we did. Some men tried to invite us but Yue-san smashed their crotch and handed them to Crystabel."


    "...Nn, annoying bugs."


    He silently prayed for the men and looked at Shea in her new outfit.


    Shea noticed his gaze and twirled around. "So how do I look?"


    She changed his white loose shirt with a light blue hooded jacket. She left the zip opened which revealed glimpses of her curves.


    He gave a thumbs up to her. "Nice."


    "Hehe~ Yue-san also bought some clothes for later."


    "...Nn. I''ll wear them later."


    He nodded his head then went down to eat dinner.


    "Leo-san, why is that man glaring at you? Should I kill him?"


    "No, don''t, his wife¡­ tried to seduce me."


    "Kill the hag," "Kill the hag."


    Both of them whispered in unison. He shook his head and gulped down the food.


    ***


    Next day Morning, the trio went out of the town, the same guard greeted them with a smile.


    "You guys sure made a name for yourselves. ''Crotch smashers'' was it?"


    He stared at the Yue and Shea, who averted their eyes in response.


    "Just how many guys did you send to Crystabel?"


    "...Twenty," Yue whispered in a tiny voice.


    "What? Say that little loud."


    "...Twenty."


    "Don''t do that again, I know they deserve to die but smashing them there is... too cruel."


    ''I just don''t want to see a town filled with Crystabel comrades.''


    The guard sweated bullets hearing the number and felt fortunate for not harassing them.


    The trio departed toward their next destination, Grand Gruen Volcano Labyrinth.


    ***


    Inside a Church, The nun who met Kouki stood gazing at the Moon. Her eyes, devoid of any emotion.


    "One of the braves has decided to join the demon''s side¡­ Keep an eye on him¡­ As for others keep giving me reports on Hero Kouki¡­ Don''t let any harm befell upon him¡­"


    A heavy voice filled with majesty echoed inside her head.


    "As you command, My Lord."


    "And I sensed one individual emitting an enormous amount of mana in west¡­ Send someone, no send ''her'' to investigate¡­ I feel uneasy for some reason¡­ This feeling is also new to me..."


    "Don''t worry, My Lord. ''She'' will take care of any irregularity in the game."


    "Good¡­"


    The Nun looked at the door. "Maid!"


    A brown-haired woman dressed in a maid outfit entered the door.


    She bowed deeply and stared at the Nun for orders.


    "Go call her for me."


    "Yes, milady."


    She bowed and walked out of the room.


    The door opened moments later, A beautiful woman with long silver hair and emotionless deep blue eyes entered the room. She donned a armor added with silver wings on her back made her resembled a Valkyrie.


    "Go and investigate the west and remove anyone who might disturb My Lord''s game," Nun said.


    The Valkyrie like woman replied, "Yes, commander."


    **


    Back in Heiligh Kingdom, It''s been two months since the incident with Emperor. Gahard, the Emperor decided to acknowledge Kouki as ''Leader of Humanity'' on one condition that Kouki will occasionally spar against him. King agreed wholeheartedly despite Kouki bitter smile.


    The heroes explored till the 78th floor of Orcus Labyrinth. Their progress slowed down a little without any info on floors, they had to do all the scouting with proper support troops. Only Meld from Knights group accompanied them.


    One certain day, the group returned to the royal palace after another Labyrinth run and came across Aiko-sensei who had a grim expression on her face.


    She lead them to the dining room and sat on the head table. Her small figure sitting with a serious expression formed a stark contrast in the eyes of viewers.


    "Shimuzu-san disappeared."


    She only said those words, but the weight of her words was quite heavy.


    "...I''ll go and find him," said Aiko-sensei with eyes full of determination.


    "Ai-chan-sensei!"


    A young woman called out to her. With her shoulder-length brown hair with a beautiful face, she was quite a beauty.


    "We''ll come with you!"


    Four students including the brown-haired girl said together.


    Four handsome men in armor also insisted on coming, she could only agree under their pressure.


    Eri gazed at her with a worried expression. She was the only adult around she could depend a little on.


    All the students cheered up Aiko-sensei together.


    Kouki group had a troubled expression on their face. They couldn''t go with her even if they wanted. Ishtar will oppose the decision and King listens to every order from him. They could only say "Take care" to her.


    Aiko-sensei with three students and four Temple knights from Church departed for the lake town of Ur. Unaware of the threat looming in the darkness¡­


    ***


    Somewhere in Tortus¡­


    A young blue haired girl swam happily in the river. The strange thing about the 4 or 5 hears old girl was that she had fins instead of human ears.


    She forgot that her mother wasn''t watching her anymore. Her mind was too focused on swimming.


    She started to panic when she didn''t see her mother and swam toward the shore.


    "Mama!"


    A group of humans approached her as she reached the shore. They were looking at her strangely.


    She ran in the opposite direction to escape. But can a 4 years old child outrun a dozen adults? She got caught easily. One man hung her upside down with her legs.


    "Boss, a young Dagon child."


    "I can see that idiot," the boss replied with a smirk. "We are going to be rich."


    He threw her on the boat and laughed.


    A beautiful woman in her twenties appeared behind them with a panicked expression.


    "Did you guys see a young girl here? Tell me or I''ll call ''Vigilante Corps''."


    One of the men shot a fireball at her. She didn''t expect them to resort to violence this quickly.


    She dodged in panic, she was still hit on her legs. The impact caused her to fall into the sea.


    "Damn idiot, why did you hit her? We could have taken her too," boss cursed him.


    "B-Boss she was threatening us."


    "Look at her, she must be dead now, forget it, let''s run from here."


    The group paddled the boat nervously, a cold sweat ran their cheeks from the name of ''Vigilante Corps''.

 V3.C1 Dukedom of Ankaji

    Gruen desert, Leo desperately poured mana to power the Drachen, still, it didn''t budge. Shea yelled strange words in panic. Yue, as usual, lazed around on his lap, not giving a fuck about the massive sand storm trying to suck the Drachen.


    Leo couldn''t pour all of his mana at the same time which will only result in breaking various parts. Still, he poured mana to the limits of Drachen. Thankfully, it was enough to not get swept by the storm. The storm lasted for minutes before it ended.


    "Fuuh~"


    He and Shea breathed a sigh of relief. Yue couldn''t care less about this measly storm.


    It''s been nearly a day till they departed from Brooke Town. Leo drove the Drachen through narrow crevices in Raisen Gorge and saw sand everywhere in his sight, they finally reached the brown world, Gruen desert. Large and small sand dunes all around their eyes could see, the flowing wind kept changing their pattern.


    But this happiness didn''t last long, a massive sandstorm started around them and nearly swept them away. The durability of Drachen made with the compound of strongest ore survived with minor scratches. Drachen was made for speed, so it wasn''t heavy enough to withstand such a massive sand storm.


    He moved his dead eyes to Shea. "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t try to take the steering from me it wouldn''t have happened."


    She had a face which screamed ''I''ll rebel here''. "Then you should have let me drive in the first place."


    Yue lost her patience. "...Shut up, annoying rabbit¡­ let me sleep."


    Shea covered her face with bunny ears. "...I''m sowwy."


    She never talked back against Yue for some reason. Maybe some position war? He didn''t care much.


    "Remind me to teach you in free time."


    "Yay!"


    "Thanks to all enchantment on our clothes, we are still alive in this shitty place."


    "...Nn, good Leo."


    He ignored her childish praise and looked in front. A large monster burst out of a large sand dune. A chill went down his spine, when he looked at the sandworm like monster, even the moth he saw in Abyss looked handsome in comparison.


    "Shea, you love me right?"


    Shea tilted her head at the sudden question.


    "Huh? Yeah, I do. Hehe~ a lot."


    He pointed at the monster. "Kill them and I''ll do anything except sex."


    "Oh~Yeah, leave them to me!"


    She opened the side gate and aimed the Blue Waiss and shot ice spears shot at monsters like no tomorrow.


    "Oryaaaaaa! Dieeeee! Foooor myyyy happineeeess!"


    She yelled some strange things and kept spamming the elemental shot skill.


    Screech~


    The monsters that made adventure shudder in fear, were killed like some random mobs.


    ''No way I''m gonna eat that for measly 2 or 3 stats.''


    "I. am. done. killing them. As for my reward, I''ll cash in later~"


    "...You dug your own grave¡­"


    He sensed another monster below them.


    "Brace yourselves for the impact!"


    "...Nn."


    She nodded and hugged his waist.


    "Damn!"


    The sandworm jumped out of sand and sent Drachen flying, Leo equipped Severance and fired. The ice bullet pierced through the window and head of sandworm alike.


    "Fucking worms! Girls, out of the car!"


    He tossed the Drachen back in inventory and took out Schnelle, a motorbike completely dyed in pitch black.


    He mounted the Schnelle. Yue sat behind him, followed by Shea.


    He poured down mana in Schnelle, the bike silently raced forward.


    "Shea! You are taking out every one of that filth!"


    He covered his eyes in a layer of mana to avoid distraction from the sand.


    "...Leo-san, you forgot about the mana crystals!"


    She said while hugging his waist and crushing Yue in between.


    "....."


    Yue squirmed around his back and sat in his front with a sulky face.


    "...Useless meat," she muttered under her breath.


    Shea tilted her head in confusion from Yue''s behavior.


    "Leo-san, give this bike to me. I''ll take good care of it~"


    "No, I''ll make another later, if I have time."


    They met around twenty more sandworms before seeing the giant milky-white walls in the distance. It created quite a beautiful scene with brown sand outside. Large pillars that arched with each other in the sky, were spread at regular intervals. It created a barrier that prevented sand from entering the city.


    "Should we stop in Dukedom of Ankaji or just pass by for Great Labyrinth?" he asked Yue.


    She raised her head and smiled. "...You decide."


    "What about you Shea? Wanna stay here or straight to Labyrinth?"


    "Let''s stay here for one night~"


    "Okay."


    They entered the shining huge gate before guards stopped them.


    He showed his status plate and the party entered the city on foot. The guard asked about the strange vehicle which he responded with a bit of pressure. The guards didn''t stop them anymore.


    The door they passed through was at a higher height than the rest of the city which gave the whole view of the city.


    The Trio stood there and admired the beauty of the city, the lush green plants around the city with a glittering oasis in the middle. The water from oasis flowed through the city like rivers with some boats floating here and there.


    In the north was massive farmland, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the endless amounts of fruits growing on different types of trees. He wiped the drool from his face and stared at the big palace in the west. It differed from every building in the city with its pure white color compared to dull white of the rest. It gave the vibes of Lord''s palace just from its looks, crude rectangular buildings surrounded it from all sides.


    "Water in the desert makes the city look amazing, doesn''t it?"


    "This city is pretty~ Let''s explore every part of this city."


    "...Yeah, beautiful."


    "Let''s find an inn to stay the day, tomorrow is the day to conquer another Labyrinth."


    ***


    Leo strolled on the wide streets, ignoring hundreds of deathly glare fixed on him. The reason was, Yue and Shea clung on his left and right hands. It was the least he could do for his lovers when he ignored their advances for physical relation.


    Shea closed her eyes and hummed some song, her bunny ears twitched around in happiness.


    Yue looked around with her usual stoic expression.


    He shook his head at them and asked a random woman for directions for an inn. The woman was surprised at first before she answered with a flustered expression.


    He followed the directions and noticed a building with a stone signboard on which a bed was carved. He stepped inside the door, an old lady greeted them with a smile.


    He also smiled politely and booked a room.


    The trio slept for a few hours. Then went out to eat in some seafood restaurant when they asked the owner why seafood here in the desert, the owner laughed and told that all marine goods in Heiligh Kingdom are transported from here.


    "What now? A date till night?"


    "Yeah~ A lovely date~" Shea replied with enthusiasm.


    Yue''s lips curled in a delicate smile. "...a tour around the city."


    Leo walked with two beauties on his side, checking out different stalls for spicy food.


    He stuffed his mouth with a fried and mumbled, "Shea... cooking is still... more delicious.".


    Shea blushed from his surprise attack. "Hehe~ Didn''t I say that I''ll make you unable to live without me? That''s just the first step."


    "Well, I''ll be unable to live without¡­ your food," he said in a teasing voice.


    A wide smile appeared on her face. "I''m happy to be useful."


    He patted her head. "Idiot, no way, you became my woman the moment you kissed me."


    Yue begrudgingly nodded her head. "...Shea is important."


    "Thanks¡­ guys¡­"


    They continued the date until late night, they toured from north to west. The girls earned the "Crotch smasher" title in this city too. Leo decided to call it a day and walked toward inn but stopped seeing a row of caravans passing on the road.


    His expression turned grave when he sensed a weak presence inside one of the caravan.

 V3.C2 Children in caravan, Myu?

    Leo sensed weak presences inside some of the caravans. He had to focus on one caravan to sense the faint presence inside.


    His face turned serious, thinking back to what masked-men said.


    Yue pulled his shirt. "...What happened?"


    "I''m sensing children from some of the caravans. I suspect... child trafficking."


    With a serious expression, Yue asked, "...What do we do?"


    Shea gazed at the caravan, her eyes filled with worry. "Leo-san...can we save them? I don''t want to force you to do something."


    "Hide your presence, we''ll follow them."


    "...Nn."


    "Okay~"


    Leo noticed the caravans were headed toward the northern gate of the city. A guard stopped the caravans from passing. A brawny man came out of the caravan and said something to guard.


    Leo heard it clearly, he said the package delivery and payment will reach on time. The guard nodded his head with a greedy smile.


    His expression turned gloomy. "Let''s go, we''ll intercept them in Gruen Desert."


    The party sat inside the Drachen and rushed at the gate. The guard tried to stop them, but Yue pushed him aside with a wind magic spell.


    Leo poured mana to the limits, Drachen trailed sand as it inched closer to the caravans.


    "Yue! Cast a barrier when I say."


    "Okay!"


    ''This route goes to Fuhren, so my guess was correct.''


    He steered past the caravans and stopped nearly fifty meters in front.


    "Now!"


    Yue used a catalyst orb to instantly cast a spell. A shiny golden barrier appeared in front of caravans and forced them to stop.


    One by one seven muscular men stepped out of the first caravan with large swords in their hands.


    "Oi bastard! The fuck are you stopping us for?"


    Leo narrow his glare and calmly asked, "Are there children in your caravan?"


    The man''s eyes flickered in panic for a moment before the fire of anger took over.


    "Kill him! And Leave the beauties for me!"


    Leo''s sharp senses didn''t miss the hint of panic in his eyes. His lips curled in a scornful smirk.


    The men charged at him, he aimed his hand and used the most vicious skill in his arsenal.


    A wave of white flames rushed forward at the man and melted his body within a few moments.


    Others took a step back in fear, even their leader''s eyes nearly popped out of the socket before he ran toward the caravan.


    ''How are these kids? They are simply monsters."


    He stopped seeing a beautiful rabbitman girl standing in front of the caravan door. His mind filled with desire of survival ignored her beauty and tried to slash her with the sword.


    Shea strengthened her body and swung Blue Waiss. The leader couldn''t scream a single word before the hammer obliterated his upper body. His lower body lifelessly slumped on the ground. She waved her hammer to shake away the blood.


    Leo also finished all of them with aurora breathe. He shook his head and burned the corpse, they weren''t strong enough for him to use devour skill.


    "Do you want those children inside to see this when they come out?"


    Shea awkwardly turned her head. "Sowwy."


    He shook his head and walked to the door of second caravan. Taking a deep breath, he opened the door. Only some wooden crates were there, he clenched his fists and opened the first crate and saw a little boy laying inside. He picked up the beastman kid and leaned him against the caravan wall.


    He opened the crate to find two more beastmen kids. He picked all of them and handed them to Shea with a vial of ambrosia.


    "Dilute it in water and feed them."


    "I''ll do it immediately."


    ''What should I do about them? Hand them to Ankaji government?''


    He thought and entered the third caravan to find five rabbitman girls. He repeated the process till the last caravan, he only sensed one presence inside which confused him a little.


    He opened the door and saw a glass container quarter-filled with water. A green-haired girl of about 3 or 4 sat inside it with her face buried in her knees. Chains bound all four of her limbs, he noticed the girl had fan-like fins instead of normal ears.


    ''Analyze''


    [Myu]


    Level 2


    Age: 4 Female


    Race: Dagon


    Strength: 4


    Vitality: 6


    Defense: 2


    Agility: 4


    Magic: 20


    Magic Defense: 15


    Skills: ¨C


    ''Dagon? The sea race from Erisen? They even kidnapped a child from there.''


    He knocked on the container and used the most gentle voice to not scare her, "Hey girl, can you hear me?"


    She raised her head in confusion before showing a wary look.


    "Just wait a minute, I''ll free you."


    He used a black dagger to cut a big hole in the container. The glass fell on the ground with a clank.


    She came out of the container and stared at him intently. He took out an enchanted blanket and covered her naked body and ruffled her hair with a gentle smile.


    "What''s your name?"


    She went silent for several moments, then whispered, "... Myu."


    "I''m Leo, so can you walk?"


    He asked, seeing the suspicion in her eyes. Also, her condition was way better than others.


    She nodded her head quietly, still staring at him out of curiosity.


    "Don''t take off that blanket. It will protect you from the heat."


    She nodded silently and tightly clutched the blanket to feel the warmth. But suddenly she was picked up in the stranger''s arms. She struggled to free herself but the stranger started stroking her hair. Her eyes teared up, she could go home now, to her loving mother. Staying here for days nearly broke her mind, she still hoped to be saved.


    "Myu, do you have a family?"


    Myu stopped crying and looked up at him. "...Myu... has a mother."


    "We''ll take you to your home, so please don''t be sad, okay?"


    "Mm."


    "Leo-san~"


    Shea called out to him with teary eyes. Five rabbitmen girls clung to her legs.


    His lips curled in a smile at the scene, Yue stood there with her stoic expression, but he could see the panic in her eyes.


    ''She isn''t good with children?''


    "Yue, take Myu inside Drachen, she won''t survive the heat inside a caravan and Shea, you lead all children inside two caravans and give them something to eat."


    Myu jumped from his arms and trotted over to Yue. She stared into Yue''s eyes curiously before Yue took Myu''s hand and led her inside Drachen.


    Shea guided all the noisy beastmen inside the caravans.


    He attached two of the caravans to Drachen. After taking off the cracked glass panel, he replaced it with a metal panel and enchanted it with [Transparency].


    ''And the most sturdy glass is ready.''


    Shea was sitting in the front seat while feeding Myu on her lap.


    Myu noticed him and smiled. "Onii-chan!"


    Her cheerful voice took him by surprise. "Just call me Leo."


    "Onii-chan."


    He felt weird to be called Onii-chan. "Don''t call me that, just call me Leo."


    She tilted her head innocently. "Onii-chan is Onii-chan."


    He sighed and sat in the driver''s seat. After Yue sat on his lap, he drove back to Dukedom of Ankaji.


    On the way, Myu told them her story. She and her mother lived in Erisen. A group of humans kidnapped them when she got lost while swimming and she woke up in the water container, her arms, and legs bound by chains.


    ***


    The guards tried to intercept them at the gate, but he sped past them without a thought. The guards could only stare at him.


    He stopped in front of the royal palace. He left Myu inside and stepped out with Shea and Yue.


    "Onii-chan!"


    Myu cried out with teary-eyes, panicking at the thought of being left alone here.


    He ruffled her hair with a smile. "Stay here for a bit."


    Several men in armor surrounded them like they were some criminals.


    "State your motive!"


    A middle-aged man in white heavy armor shouted them.


    "I want to meet the Lord."


    He didn''t want to hand the children to a fodder. Who knew this guy wasn''t in cahoots with the shady organization.


    The man shook his head. "The Lord isn''t open for a meeting at this time."


    He furrowed his burrows in irritation. "It''s an urgent matter."


    "Please go, or we''ll resort to using force."


    Leo pointed behind at the guards with a smile. "You say that and still block every way of retreat."


    A condescending smile appeared on the face of man. "You can go but that strange vehicle will be confiscated for raising a commotion in front of the Royal Palace."


    ''Why don''t these guys listen without force?''


    He thought and applied intimidation with a little bit of mana. The arrogant guard before now kneeled on the ground.


    "W-What? Stop it! Stop that!!!"


    "Will you do what we say?"


    "I-I''ll do it! Please stop it!"


    "Please wait!"


    An old man appeared from the gate, he was dressed in a butler outfit. He swept a scrutinizing gaze over everyone in the vicinity before glaring at the man kneeling on the ground.


    "You are fired, get out of here!"


    "B-B-But!"


    "Drag away this fool!"


    The guards bowed and escorted the white armoured-guard.


    The butler turned to Leo and bowed deeply. "I am deeply sorry for his attitude. I apologize in his stead."


    His furious attitude before and now polite tone took Leo''s party by surprise.


    "No, you don''t need to be. Can you call the Lord here?"


    The butler shook his head. "Lord Lanzwi-sama is not here at the moment, but Bize-sama, the next Lord is available."


    "Then, I''ll trouble you to call him," he pointed at the caravans. "As you can see, I can''t leave the caravans here."


    The butler nodded his head in understanding. "Please wait here," and went inside the palace.


    Leo sensed two guards observing him from the sides. He looked at their location and showed his old vicious smile. Both presences disappeared, most likely in fear. He released a chuckle in amusement.


    Yue and Shea stared at him with a bewildered face.


    He waved his hand. "It''s nothing. Just two idiots trying to keep an eye on us."

 V3.C3 Bize, Gruen Labyrinth

    Inside Royal Palace of Ankaji¡­


    The Butler, Mervyn ran through the corridor with a speed that was unfitting of his age. He had a calm expression contrary to the cold sweat pouring down his cheeks.


    ''How can a human give off such an aura? My whole body shuddered from the pressure directed at that foolish knight, not me.''


    Two people hurried toward him, they were the guards he ordered to keep an eye on the young man.


    "Mervyn-sama."


    "W-What is he? The way he looked at us, my legs are still trembling."


    Mervyn patted their shoulders with an ''I feel you'' look. He left the guards behind and ran toward the room of the Lord''s son.


    "Bize-sama! Open the door!"


    A young man garbed in white clothing opened the door. His face wearing a confused expression by the sudden appearance of his family butler.


    "Mervyn-san, what''s the matter?"


    "Please come with me, we have an urgent situation."


    "O-Okay. Lead the way."


    Mervyn explained the situation to Bize while walking toward the gate and saw three people. One white-haired young man with two beautiful ladies standing on his sides.


    His eyes froze on the golden-haired girl, her blood-red eyes bewitched him. He suddenly felt a chill, he looked around and noticed a pair of cold eyes.


    He composed himself and asked, "I''m Bize, son of Duke Lanzwi. Why do you people want to meet father?"


    Leo looked at the young man or so called next lord. He nodded when he didn''t feel any haughtiness or arrogance from him.


    "You family knows what happens in your territory, right?"


    Bize was confused at his question. He assumed a neutral face and replied, "We do."


    "Shea, bring them out."


    "Hai~"


    One by one 23 beastmen children stepped out of the caravan and stood in a circle around Shea.


    "These children were transported from your territory, most probably to be sold in Fuhren. I saw the guard at the gate approving the exit for these caravans without even taking a look at what''s inside."


    Bize mouth opened wide in surprise, if what the young man said was true, then this issue was about corruption. If commoners came to know about this, his family might fall in a precarious position.


    "Oh, there is also a child of Dagon race with them. If Erison people know what happened here they might just stop the export~"


    Dagon race was most protective of their family. The vigilante squad might just wage war on them even if they can''t win it. The war for marine supplies, Ankaji Dukedom, where the main source of revenue was marine products will be in crisis.


    Bize waved his hands in panic. "No, no, please don''t tell them. We''ll investigate this properly and send every one of them to their home. We''ll punish every guard involved in this crime."


    Leo grinned ear to ear in happiness. His plan worked just fine. "Send them to their house safely, if you don''t," he released a bit of pressure. "I''ll make sure that no royal palace exists in Ankaji~"


    Every one of them wanted to say ''Bullshit'' but they didn''t, the heavy pressure on their chest nearly suffocated them, sealing their lips.


    "Well if you do this, I''ll owe you a favor," he tossed a necklace at Bize. "Pour some mana in it, it will connect to me, only if you are in trouble. I''ll do anything except killing innocents."


    Bize smiled awkwardly. "Thank you."


    "Myu won''t go anywhere!"


    Myu shouted while peeking from Drachen. "Yes~ Myu will stay with Shea onee-chan."


    "...Nn, Myu is a good child."


    "Thanks~ Shea onee-chan! Yue onee-chan!"


    He released a sigh, Yue and Shea really felt attached to the cute Myu. He also liked her quite a bit.


    "You know, we can''t take her to Labyrinth with us."


    "I-I can take care of her if you..."


    A timid voice came from behind. Three pairs of dead eyes locked on him.


    "Pervert." "...Die."


    Leo stayed silent, but the ''Say one word and I''ll kill you'' look on his face terrified him.


    "N-No, it''s not like that. My sister and mother will take care of her, not me."


    He nodded his head. "Okay, I''ll ask you when we go to Labyrinth."


    Shea gathered every child''s attention and said, "Follow this uncle, he will take you back to your home. If he tries anything funny, hehe~"


    The children nodded their head cutely while Bize cold sweat poured down Bize cheeks.


    So, after leaving the burden¡ªheavy responsibility to Next Lord, they went back to the inn. The sun was already high in the sky, reminding them to take a sleep.


    They ate breakfast and slept, Myu was awfully tired, both physically and mentally.


    In the evening, the trio with a cute child wrapped in a single headed out of the inn. He needed to buy clothes, of course, for Myu.


    He enchanted her clothes with [Auto Temperature], [Physical resistance], and [Elemental Resistance]. No one will ever suspect that a four-year-old child is wearing clothes that far surpass national artifacts.


    After leaving teary-eyed Myu in care of Bize''s Family, they headed toward Grand Gruen Volcano in Drachen.


    ***


    Leo stared into the endless desert, he couldn''t help the sigh. "Myu was so persistent, her puppy eye attacks are lethal."


    "Myu-chan is such a cute child~," she stared at him. "I want a cute daughter like her."


    "...Nn. Me too..."


    He ignored them and kept driving. He wasn''t ready to be a father yet. Shea pouted at his silence.


    They saw a giant dome in the distance, Leo drove for 20 hours straight except for a few dinner breaks. The sandworm monsters annoyed him every now and then. He just stored the corpses in Yue treasure trove ring without dismantling them.


    The dome was the Great Gruen Labyrinth with a height of 3000 meters. Its top was covered with lava. A massive sandstorm always swirled around it, making it hard for normal adventures to even reach the entrance. He stopped Drachen in front of the sandstorm.


    "Drachen speed isn''t high enough to go through that," he whispered. "Let''s make a camp here for the time. I need to modify Drachen and Shea, please cook something."


    "Okay~ Normal meal or Monster meat?"


    "Anything is fine."


    "...I''ll help," Lazy Yue decided to help out.


    Seeing the raging wind, a ide appeared in his mind. "Yue, can you use the wind in that storm to push Drachen?"


    "...That''s easy," she replied with a smug face.


    "Then I don''t need to modify it. Still, I can enchant the exterior with diamond protection for extra durability and add some weight."


    He did the enchantment and ate the delicious meal prepared by Shea.


    "Charge~"


    He drove the Drachen inside the sandstorm. Yue channeled wind magic and manipulated the surrounding wind to boost their speed. He sensed two presences coming from both sides.


    "Shia! I''m leaving them to you."


    "Yeah~" Shea pulled down the window and aimed the long-barrelled rifle at the sandworm and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The bullet pierced the monster''s head and dyed the storm blood red for a moment.


    Clunk! The shell fell to the ground.


    "Leo-san! Give me this rifle! It is so fun blasting their heads off with this~"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The heads os sandworms blasted with every shot, a cheerful smile appeared on her face. Strangely, he didn''t find it weird, not one bit.


    ''Am I turning strange with them? Love is really blind.'' he thought with an amused smile on his face.


    After sandworms, came giant brown spiders and ant-like monsters. Leo held Severance in one hand and sniped them one by one. Drachen jumped out of the storm, the party found themselves in a giant mountain completely surrounded by a massive sandstorm. Sunlight still peaked through the sandstorm.


    He shrugged and kept driving until they faced uneven protrusions on the ground. The party came out of the Drachen and advanced on foot.


    He spread his senses for any ambush and progressed. They arrived at the top, a strange place buried by different types of rock. Some were slippery smooth while others were sharp-pointed. One rock was more than ten meters, it was arch-shaped, making it look like some kind of entry gate. The party went there and saw the stairs.


    He looked at Yue and Shea, a flame burning in their eyes as they gazed at the stairs.


    A smile broke out on his face. "Let''s do this! Hydra or God, we won''t lose, not again!"


    "God or Demon, I''ll blow them away~"


    "...Smash."

 V3.C4 Quest, Magma Monsters

    After crossing the stairs, Leo gaped at the scorching red magma floating in midair as well as scattered all across the floor.


    [Quest Available: Clear Gruen Volcano Labyrinth]


    Clear the Gruen Volcano Labyrinth.


    Difficulty: A+


    Rewards: Permanent 5% discount on all items, 10000SP


    [Accept / Decline]


    ''Accept! Accept!!!''


    He nearly exclaimed loudly in front of girls, 5% will be enough for him to save a large amount of SP in the long run. The difficulty didn''t faze him, he expected at least this much, even with his current strength.


    His sudden change in mood caused Shea to nearly get hit by a sudden magma outbreak from the ground. He stopped and made two bracelets and enchanted it with [Heat Sense], which let''s owner sense the heat around them as long as some mana is provided.


    He gave them one each and explained its function.


    "Geez~ Leo-san, you are so overprotective of us."


    Even though she said this, the happy smile gave away her feelings.


    "...Good Leo. Always worrying about us."


    He ignored her praise and focused the sense heat skill on his surroundings.


    The party of three continued their walk while evading the magma erupting from ground and air.


    "Huh? What''s that?"


    Shea pointed at a small pink crystal partly embedded in one of the walls.


    ''Analyze''


    [Stillstone]


    Useful in calming down the rampaging mana


    ''It does look useful, might as well collect them. Might come in handy sometime.''


    His inner greed took the better of him. "Collect every one of those!"


    "Roger~"


    "...Okay."


    He carefully pulled out all stillstones he could find, they weren''t bigger than a pebble. He shrugged and put them in his inventory.


    They didn''t encounter a single monster on the floor.


    "It looks like this trial is about surviving," he spoke out his opinion.


    "...Make calm decisions under heat pressure?"


    "Yue-sensei is so wise~"


    "Hmph¡­ I''m. After all, I lived for three ce..."


    "What? You were about to say it! Your real age, c''mon say it out loud~"


    "...Shut up, annoying rabbit. Leo, she tired to ta¡ª"


    Shea shut Yue''s mouth with her hands. "Sorry~ I am sorry~, I won''t bring up your age again. So please don''t tell him that."


    He shook his head and advanced into the stairs. He descended floor after floor, the heat increased every floor.


    7th floor¡­


    "This is the highest floor any adventurer ventured on."


    "We can do it~ We have so many cheat abilities."


    "...Nn."


    They entered the stairs of the 8th floor. A fierce gust of wind hit them, his heat sense detected a massive wave of heat coming.


    Leo equipped the Walking fortress shield and set it to the highest area mode. He also activated the Diamond protection skill enchanted on it.


    Magma smoothly slid down the shield, leaving an unscathed circular shield, more than 4 meters in diameter. He breathed a sigh of relief and saw the culprit, a 2m large ox monster with two curved horns on its head, magma covered its entire body. Fire puffed out of its nose with every breath, standing inside a pool of magma without any harm.


    The ox monster charged at them.


    "You are dead."


    He stored the shield and shot a wave of frost at the coming monster. The monster froze for a few seconds before smoke rose from its body. Magma on its body slowly melted the ice. It freed itself and roared in anger.


    A ruthless smile floated on Leo''s face. "Let''s see if you survive this."


    The monster charged, Yue shot ice spears at the monster which couldn''t pierce its thick skin. Seeing her method not working, she prepared to use frost prison.


    "Let me deal with it," he said and equipped tbe severance. Using extreme focus, he charged the catalyst orb full of ice breath. Blue ball-like mana slowly concentrated in the pointed tip of the gun. He saw the monster rushing in slow-mo mode and released the trigger.


    A blue beam silently hit the Ox, its headless corpse fell in the magma and disappeared. He spat in magma and looked back to see a smile on the girl''s face.


    "What?"


    "Nothing."


    Leo advanced forward with the giant shield in his hands with Shea and Yue near him.


    They didn''t meet any more monsters on this floor. The party descended from the stairs. Once again, another wave of magma greeted them, the party was already prepared so they dodged it easily. There were two ox monsters on this floor.


    "Shea, go wild. Yue cover her, I''ll deal with one."


    "Yay~ time to blow some heads~"


    Shea held Blue Waiss and charged at the ox monster. Yue targeted its eyes with Ice spells. Leo equipped Cursed Sword and ran while dodging the attack.


    Shea jumped high and swung down the large hammer, a wind bullet exploded in the air increasing the impact even further.


    Crack Crack~


    Both ox horns broke down under her attack and saved its head from exploding.


    Roooar~ The monster roared like an angry beast and opened its mouth wide. Seeing the monster attacking again, Shea clicked her tongue and kicked its head and flipped backward.


    Wasting no time, She charged again, the large hammer ripped through the air and hit the ox chest, blowing it backward.


    She glanced at Leo beheading the ox monster with ease.


    ''I need to get stronger, I don''t want to become a burden to them.''


    "Frost Prison"


    The ox monster surroundings turned into ice, even magma was completely frozen into solid ice for a few moments before it melted. The monster was turned into a crystal figure, creating a fine sight when paired with red rocks in the background.


    Leo took out mana crystal from the monster. It had the same quality and quantity as a mutated orc or a 40th floor monster on Orcus upper Labyrinth.


    ''Fuck, this strong monster core for 100SP. I can''t kill every one of these myself or the girls won''t pass the trial.''


    He couldn''t eat the body filled with magma. He shook his head and stared at the other ox frozen in ice.


    They descended the stairs, this time a bat-like monster showed up. He sniped it easily with severance, gaining him another 100SP.


    Another floor down, he met one ox monster while two bats spat magma from air.


    "Yue, Shea, take care of the bats, I''ll go kill that ox."


    Shea nodded her head and fired ice bullets with Blue Waiss. Yue cast ice magic Glacial sheets, a hail of sharp ice needles appeared of thin air and penetrated the wings of bats.


    "Isn''t this too easy?"


    "...Don''t say that."


    Leo slashed at the ox neck, gray aura coated the sword and cut through ox skin without any resistance.


    ''No fun.''


    This time they met no monster, Leo still sensed something coming from his right. He kept his eyes on the wall, it was getting closer. The wall melted in several moments and an eel-like monster jumped at them.


    But too bad, a dozen ice needles and bullets pierced the monster before it could open its mouth.


    Leo took out the mana crystal which had the price of 110SP. He wanted to curse but stopped seeing a fist-sized pink crystal in the wall where the monster jumped from.


    "Better than nothing," he whispered and pocketed the stillstone.


    Drops of sweat were running down his cheeks, the girls were also the same.


    "Even [Auto temperature] has its limits."


    They descended another floor and saw two hedgehogs laying on the floor. It had red skin, magma covered spikes sticking out on its back.


    "...Cute," Yue whispered unconsciously.


    Shea slapped her cheeks to stop the temptation of cute creatures.


    The noise awoke the hedgehogs from their slumber, they opened their fiery red eyes and roared. It looked more cute than fierce. He smirked and froze one with ice breath.


    Its enraged comrade fired magma covered needles from its back. A golden barrier appeared and absorbed the damage of spikes.


    "Wind blades"


    Three wind blades whizzed toward the hedgehog, making three deep wounds on its small body. It tried to jump in magma but an ice bullet crushed its body. Shea rubbed the hammer on her face, the leftover cold ice soothed her cheeks.


    Yue wiped tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "...I''ll remember you."


    Party advanced deeper and deeper, nothing could stop them, they met a chameleon monster which only peaked from the magma puddle and swung its magma-covered tongue like a whip.


    The numbers of monsters didn''t exceed 10 on any floor up until now...

 V3.C5 Shea’s answer, Poor Yue

    34th floor¡­


    Leo held the walking fortress in his front, covering the party from magma waves. Beads of sweat poured down his cheeks. In front of them were 5 ox-like monsters and 5 hedgehogs, bat monsters just kept popping out of magma. The eel and chameleon-like monster tried to ambush them from behind. The party was in a pinch because of ambushes.


    "Shea, you take care of the behind. Yue, cover her and I''ll clean the front."


    He sent the shield back into inventory and held a pitch-black pair of daggers in his right hand with Severance in left. A layer of ice covered the dagger as he charged at the ox.


    A wave of magma seemingly came from every direction. Using supersonic step with extreme focus, he dodged the ones coming for his head. The diamond protection on his clothes was enough to tank the rest.


    He appeared in front of a surprised ox monster and pierced its neck with the dagger. The monster opened its mouth in an attempt to throw magma. Holding the dagger in reverse grip, he severed its ox head off. With the gun charged up, he shot another ox monster, the beam pierced the ox head and continued its trajectory to leave a deep narrow hole in the wall.


    Another wave of magma came at him, he lightly kicked the ground. The ice-clad dagger cut through the magma attack and beheaded the ox monster. He fired another frost beam to blast another head.


    ''One left.''


    Riding the momentum, he vanished and arrived in front of an ox monster. The dagger slid across its throat without any struggle.


    ''Only small fries left.''


    He looked over to the girl''s position and saw headless bodies of various monsters and Shea raising her warhammer high like a victor.


    He shook his head and ignored another wave of thin magma and hurled wind blades to shoot down the magma bat.


    ''Around 2400SP after this wave, with the total being 76500SP.''


    He walked over to the corpses and dismantled them. Wiping sweat on his face with a towel, he said, "Let''s rest here for a bit."


    "Yeah! My body is all sweaty."


    He looked at Yue, her eyes were hollow, the heat already started to get to her head and made her dizzy.


    He searched for the farthest place from magma and borrowed Blue Waiss to create a cave in the wall and stuck his giant shield to cover it. He swirled the ice breath around the cave with remote manipulation, which quickly lowered the heat inside the cave.


    "Haaah... I almost died from heat."


    "...The heat almost took me away from Leo."


    Shea and Yue sighed in satisfaction. He wiped their faces with towels. After the cold let them think straight, Yue gave some ingredients to Shea for cooking and bared her fangs in his neck.


    He sighed and accepted his fate of her bloodbag.


    "Shea, I wanted to ask¡­ what made you fall for me? I can understand Yue¡­ but for you, I can''t wrap my finger around it."


    Shea turned her head with a smile. "I¡­ I¡­ don''t know. My heart flutters every time I think about you. I just know that I want to be with you..."


    "Fufu, muscle head," Yue snickered at her answer.


    "As expected of a musclehead," he whispered with a smile.


    He and Shea ate their fill and relaxed for half an hour in the cozy atmosphere.


    ''I need some large area killing attacks. Tempest won''t work on monsters here. The rest of my attacks will destroy the mana crystal too. Intimidate doesn''t work on these monsters. Wait a minute¡­''


    He equipped the giant heavy sword he got from cyclops. He had already reworked it and increased its weight to nearly 2 tonnes.


    ''What if I enchant it with¡­''


    He engraved the skill with mana crafting and swung the sword while pouring mana. A long wind blade fired forward and cut a deep slash in the wall. It was [Wind blades] one of the skills he got from hydra, he avoided using [Aurora breathe] which melted everything including his precious mana crystal.


    "Time to go!"


    On the next floor, a large number of magma clad monsters waited for them. All of them blasted magma toward the party.


    Leo grinned and waved his sword, tracing a huge arc in the air. A giant wind blade shot forward, cutting through the magma wave it left a deep wound on monsters.


    ''Not going down in one strike, I can do this all day.''


    He waved his sword like a madman, one wind blade after another and killed every monster on the floor. He smiled, feeling pleased about his feat. Shea and Yue were speechless at his attacks.


    "Dismantle!"


    Shea also helped him dismantle, Yue kept an eye for any ambush, in reality, she was just too lazy to dismantle. He only got 2560SP, the rest bodies fell in magma. He could only groan at the loss.


    40th floor¡­


    The party gazed at the river of magma completely blocking their way. Raging magma exploded from time to time. Bats jumped out of it and tried to attack them.


    He turned his head and stared into Yue''s eyes, she also did the same. A grin floated on his face, Yue felt a chill for some reason and ran back with teary eyes.


    His grin grew wider in response, with a thick rope in his hands, he caught Yue.


    Shea wiped the sweat from her brows and killed the bat monster trying to attack her.


    ¡°Poor Yue-san¡­¡±


    ***


    Leo dashed through the air while dodging the magma exploding from the river below him. Shea followed behind using aerodynamic skill and attacked the monster with her hammer. Any monster in his back was killed by ice needles and sometimes wind blades. The one shooting those spells was Yue, strapped on his back like a bag.


    They crossed the magma river and looked for stairs for the next floor, which they found easily. Another wide magma river appeared in front of them. He shook his head and used the same method to clear it.


    Floor after floor, the river only became longer with swarms of bat monsters popping out of it, which Yue took care of with teary eyes as she spammed magic spells with the help of catalyst orbs.


    Leo clicked his tongue, feeling irritated at the loss of SP. He caught some of them, but he failed to catch all of them. Still, he amassed a total of 86000SP.

 V3.C6 Magma serpents, Hellfire

    Entering the 49th floor through stairs, he found no magma river, rather it was a large room.


    A pair of more than hundreds of fiery eyes locked on them. Ox, hedgehogs, and lizardmen like monsters and some sort of wyvern spewing beam of magma from its mouth. The bat monsters were too much to count.


    Leo hurriedly took out [Walking Fortress] to block the incoming surge of magma.


    "Yue, prepare frost prison and shoot when I say."


    Her face turned serious. "Okay."


    "Shea, take out the troublesome ones from the side."


    "Roger~"


    She shot ice bullets while peaking, her body trembled in fear when magma nearly hit her bunny ears.


    The large wave stopped for a few moments, giving them the opportunity to retaliate.


    "Now."


    Cold ice covered an area of 50 meters, freezing nearly a quarter of the enemies.


    "Prepare another!"


    "On it!"


    "I''ll go there," said Shea and charged out of the shield.


    Twisting her body in midair like an acrobat, she dodged the beam of blazing fire.


    "ORYAAAA!!!"


    She hit the ground while evoking Shock skill imprinted on her hammer. Almost half of the bat swarm got obliterated in one hit while pushing back the rest of the sturdy monsters. One wyvern''s throat lit up like up a lamp, it gathered a large amount of fire. Leo saw this and smirked, the wyvern exploded head the next moment, while the rest of its throat froze. The heat with nowhere to go exploded like a bomb and took down a group of bats with it.


    He kept an eye on the wyverns and shot the ones attacking. Another round of frost prison finished off the bat swarm. Several lizardmen attacked Shea with spears made of fire, making her retreat to the party.


    Leo wind blades cleaned the rest of the mob.


    Yue wiped the sweat from her brow and looked at him with a ''Praise me'' expression. He stroked her hair for a minute before Shea also joined.


    A sudden rumble interrupted their moment. The party took a cautious stance, ready for a fight. They blinked in surprise as the two large walls parted slowly and revealed an arched-gateway with stairs to the next floor.


    "Next floor is last, I think."


    "...Yeah, same as a hydra."


    "But we won''t lose this time."


    "If it''s a large monster, then I''ll smash it with my hammer~."


    They collected the mana crystals and put every wyvern body in Yue''s ring. It might be suitable for some crafting materials.


    ''108000SP now.''


    They rested for a while and entered the 50th floor from the stairs.


    The stairs ended at a cliff, the party stood there and gazed at the vast ocean of magma below, flare-like pillars shot up every now and then.


    "..Is this the final floor?"


    She pointed at the island below them. It was shaped like a dome, magma surrounded it from three sides.


    "I think so too, be ready for anything," he said and readied the shield for any unexpected attack.


    The party hopped on the island. A sudden barrage of blazing fire attacked them. He tightly gripped the shield and defended the blast of magma.


    The wave seemed to be endless. It already pierced through the diamond protection of the shield.


    "Yue!"


    She erected an advanced-level barrier. The magma slid down the barrier to the floor.


    Leo concentrated a large amount of mana in his hands, Yue seeing this took back the barrier.


    The mana filled ice breath in his hands lowered the surrounding temperature by a few degrees, the hail of frost clashed against the blazing flames, forming a wall of steam and clouded their visions. The smoke settled moments later, allowing them to see the magma frozen solid.


    Roar~


    They didn''t get a moment to relax as a serpent jumped from the magma ocean. Red magma coated half of its body peaking through the ocean. It didn''t wait and charged straight at the party.


    Leo summoned Nemean spear and dashed forward. The serpent widely opened its jaws as if trying to swallow him whole.


    "Pierce"


    The red tip of the spear glowed bright red, creating a distraction for the serpent. He took the opportunity to stab the spear in its jaws.


    The serpent head exploded and its body collapsed and slowly slid in the magma ocean.


    "Easy?"


    "Shea, stop doing it!"


    Shriek~


    A piercing noise reached their ears, Shea covered her bunny ears in panic. A moment later, a serpent sprang from the ocean, half of its limp head dangling and slowly attaching itself to the body.


    ''Regeneration? It will have some weakness.''


    He concentrated his senses while activating detect mana to notice a ball of mana moving throughout its body.


    ''That must be the core, then I just need to crush its whole body with the core.''


    He strengthened his right hand with mana, focusing 12000 stats of strength solely on his right hand.


    He raised the spear over his head and threw it with all his strength.


    Kaboooom~


    The spear became a blur and crashed against the snake with ear-splitting noise. The serpent burst into pieces of magma along with its core, he hurriedly recalled the spear that was about to fall in magma.


    He felt a sudden chill from behind. Following his instincts, he hurriedly rolled to the side.


    ""Watch out!""


    Crunch~


    A magma serpent closed its jaws on the place he stood before. He stored the spear and shot aurora breath at the monster, it melted down the serpent body slowly with its core.


    He sighed seeing the SP melting in front of him. Another twenty serpents rose from the ocean and simultaneously fired masses of flame at the party.


    He thrust his hands, a compressed ice beam stopped the ones heading for him. Yue also defended herself along with Shea.


    Shea leaped at the Serpents and blew their heads one by one. He regrouped with the party.


    "Cover me for a while. I''ll charge the big gun."


    "Roger~"


    "Of course."


    He thrust both of his hands forward and gathered mana, compressing blood-red fires in the shape of an orb.


    ''It''s not enough, more destruction!''


    He kept increasing the mana and compressing the flames until it became pitch black. Half of his monstrous mana reserves were depleted on the tennis ball-sized orb.


    "MOVE!"


    The pitch-black ball flew towards the serpents.


    A chill ran down his spine when he looked at the pitch-black orb.


    ''Crap, I went too far.''


    A vision flashed through Shea''s mind.


    "Leo-san! Use your shield and defend it with everything!"


    Hearing the urgency in her voice, he didn''t waste any time.


    "Get back, here," he said and equipped the shield with maximum defense mode and activated diamond protection of the shield.


    "Shea! Support the shield with everything you got."


    "Okay."


    "Yue, cast hallowed grounds."


    "...Got it."


    The black sphere fell on one serpent head, it didn''t dodge like it''d fear such a puny attack.


    Black flames erupted from the ball as the center, it slowly engulfed one-tenth of the magma ocean. Everything within the area was annihilated without a trace.


    Leo looked at the tiny black sphere increasing its radius without stopping. It devoured everything it touched, and dyed the world itself black. Yue used every bit of mana in her barrier to halt the explosion. But the barrier lasted for a few seconds before it was shredded into pieces. An impact of thousands of tons crashed against his shield. He gritted his teeth and strengthened his legs and firmed his grip on the ground.


    Blood veins on his hand burst from the pressure and sprayed blood. Shea''s hands trembled furiously, her mana was already hitting its bottom.


    "As if I''ll lose to my own creation! Limit break!"


    Blood-red mana covered his body, he was still slowly pushed back.


    The explosion ended after a few seconds. Shea fell on the ground in exhaustion. Yue hurriedly gave them a vial of ambrosia.


    "Leo-san, what the hell were you thinking? That explosion was too much," She started sobbing. "Hic, I saw all of us dying."


    He embraced her tightly and patted her bunny ears, Yue also patted her back gently until she stopped crying.


    ''That person wasn''t Leo-san, how can he¡­''


    She put more strength in her hands and hugged him harder.


    He stopped the limit break skill and a sudden feeling of exhaustion hit him. He drank ambrosia to relieve some of it and gazed at the destruction caused by a small ball of flame, the magma level in the ocean fell down considerably. They were standing at the shore, any surface before them vanished entirely.


    ''What if it was a human city? Just how many will die in one attack? Only the aftershock would be enough to kill behemoth level monsters.''


    [Skill ''Hellfire Orb'' acquired]


    [Hellfire Orb] (Active skill)


    A compressed orb of hellfire flames, only for those who love chaos and destruction.


    [Quest completed: Clear Gruen Volcano Labyrinth]


    Difficulty: A+


    Rewards obtained: Permanent 5% on all items, 10000SP


    He ignored the overly bizarre description of his new skill and said, "I didn''t know about its might, I''m sorry."


    Yue shook her head. "...It''s fine, just tell us beforehand... if you do something like it."


    He nodded his head gratefully and consoled the sad rabbit girl for a while. He checked the shield, more than half of it was vanished without a trace.


    ''I''ll repair it in Ankaji.''


    Shea cheered up a little after some time.


    "Leo, look at the wall."


    He noticed light shining on the wall behind them. He narrowed his eyes to see a row of shining crystal buried in the wall. He followed the light and discovered a black building there.


    He looked at Yue and Shea. "Shall we?"


    "Of course~."


    "...Nn."

 V3.C7 Another Ancient Magic, Back to Dukedom

    Leo gazed at the tall black building, he didn''t find it when he surveyed the island from above. Which implied it only appeared after they killed the magma serpents.


    He scanned the front of the building for some sort of gate, there wasn''t one. But one part of the wall had seven crests carved on it. He walked slowly toward, the wall silently slid open.


    The party walked inside the building, the gate closed once again.


    ''High tech stuff, huh.''


    "Leo, a magic circle."


    He looked at the place Yue pointed, a complex magic circle was there, carved on the ground.


    "Finally."


    He walked and stopped in the center of the magic circle.


    Just like Orcus Labyrinth, their memories flowed without prompt. Moments later...


    [Ancient Magic ''Spatial Magic'' acquired]


    [Spatial Magic] (Ancient Magic)


    Allows the user to ''interfere with the boundary'', allowing them to bend and expand the space and move between spaces.


    "...This."


    "Spatial Magic?"


    He concentrated mana on his finger and waved it in the air.


    Crack Crack


    Small fissures formed in the air along his finger.


    Yue appeared to be deep in thoughts while Shea had a helpless look on her face.


    "I don''t have any affinity with this magic."


    "...I got the idea for a spell."


    "Is that by any chance¡­"


    "Teleportation!"


    Shiing~


    A part of the wall slid open, distracting them. Shining letters began to appear before them.


    "I sincerely wish for the free will of the people in the future."


    - Naiz Gruen Cailiente


    "Is that it? Where is the legacy? At least give some treasure worthy of conquering this hell hole. How can he expect us to fight Ehit without any treasure?"


    "...Nn, miser."


    "At least we got the magic we came here for," Shea also chimed in.


    He picked up the pendant from the opening in the wall. A woman holding a lamp was engraved on it.


    He placed the pendant around Shea''s neck.


    "Don''t lose it."


    Shea smiled cheerfully. "Hai~ I''ll be careful."


    ***


    After obtaining the ancient magic, they searched around the island for any exit.


    "Where the fuck is the magic circle for exit?"


    "...There isn''t one."


    "Hic, I don''t wanna go back from there."


    They found nothing that might be an exit.


    "We don''t have any choice now. Time for a lunch break."


    "Hai~ On it!"


    The party rested for a bit inside the black building and started climbing back up. They didn''t find any monster on the way back, which increased their speed.


    After hours of nonstop running, they finally reached the entrance.


    The party looked at the sand storm with a smile. Leo drove Drachen to get out of the sand storm.


    "It''s nearly 3 days since we left Myu. I hope she doesn''t pester Bize''s family¡­ too much."


    "When will we visit Erisen?" asked Shea.


    "I''ll need to make a boat first, no way I''m going on this world slow boats... On second thought, let''s go with a local boat, after that we''ll go¡­ to Heiligh Kingdom."


    He still had one and a half months to meet Eri, but he''ll go there one month earlier.


    "Yay~ Myu-chan will be happy~ and I''ll finally meet the first one~"


    "I''ll need a day long sleep after this."


    "...Nn, good night," Yue yawned lazily and slept on his lap.


    "Me too~" Shea leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes with a smile.


    He couldn''t help but chuckle softly at their laziness. He licked the divinity stone to resist the sleepiness and drove toward the Dukedom of Ankaji.


    ''8000 km, huh.''


    Shea awoke from her slumber after six hours.


    "Leo-san, your eyes look scary. Let me drive, you sleep."


    He checked his face in the mirror and saw his eyes had turned bloodshot. He rubbed his eyes a little.


    "Can you drive?"


    "I-I''ll try."


    He carefully shifted Yue to Shea''s seat and went to the back seat to doze off.


    ***


    Leo opened his eyes and saw Shea and Yue leaning on him.


    ''I slept for 5 hours then¡­''


    He peeked through the front windshield and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    ''We already reached Ankaji Dukedom? This crazy rabbit¡­ how fast did she drive to cross 5000 km in 5 hours?''


    He shook her furiously. "Oi Shea! Wake up!"


    "Geez~ Leo-san, not there. Ahn~ don''t do it so suddenly~"


    His lips twitched at her whispering perverted things in her sleep. He clad his hands in lightning and touched her boobs.


    "Iyaaaah!"


    She moaned loudly and her body twitched before she closed her eyes. He stared at her with dead eyes.


    ''For her to climax just from this¡­ she was surely having a wet dream.''


    Yue rubbed her eyes in confusion before leaning on him again, she closed her eyes peacefully.


    "Don''t sleep here, sleep in the inn after this."


    She let out a long yawn and nodded her head. Shea also opened her eyes after a few seconds.


    "W-What happened?" she asked timidly after seeing their dead eyes.


    He stopped the urge to ask what she saw in her dreams and asked, "How did we get here in 5 hours?"


    She tilted her head innocently. "I just drove... normally."


    "What about worm monsters?"


    "They were too slow to even catch a shadow of us~"


    He resisted the urge to retort and said, "Let''s enter the Dukedom. We''ll head out tomorrow."


    They entered the gate easily this time, Guard didn''t even ask for their status plate.


    "Bize must have done something."


    "...Nn."


    He stopped in front of the royal palace, the guard directly asked them to enter.


    He shrugged and stored the Drachen inside the inventory. The guard watched them with a slack-jawed expression.


    "Lead the way."


    "O-Okay."


    The guard led them inside the palace and stopped in front of a room.


    "Please enter," the guard bowed and walked off.


    He opened the door, inside the room was a dining table and chairs. Every piece of furniture was made of maroon wood.


    "Onii-chan!"


    A childish voice came from behind. He turned back and saw Myu running in small steps. He kneeled with a smile, letting her jump into his chest.


    "You didn''t bother them, right?"


    He ruffled her emerald green hair affectionately.


    "No no, it was quite fun having a cute child around our family."


    A gentle voice reached him, he looked at the owner of the voice, a beautiful woman in her late thirties.


    Her skin was tanned brown with beautiful long white hairs and pale yellow eyes.


    "Myu had fun playing with her, onii-chan~," said Myu from his embrace.


    He nodded politely. "Thank you for taking care of her in our stead."


    She gave a bow in response, every move of her brimming with elegance.


    "I am Grazie Feuward Zengen, wife of the current Lord and mother of Bize."


    "Mother!"


    Bize came running and panted heavily on the door.


    "I told you I will greet the guests, but you still showed up," said Bize with a helpless expression.


    "Ara~ How can I miss the ones that saved Myu-chan."


    Myu wriggled around in his embrace, Leo let her down.


    She bowed clumsily in front of Grazie. "Myu thanks you for taking care of her."


    A gentle smile appeared on everyone''s face, a four-year-old expressing her gratitude in a serious manner warmed their hearts.


    Myu then jumped in Shea''s embrace and started talking to her.

 V3.C8 Sudden crisis, Rift Walk

    Looking at Bize breathing heavily, Leo opened his mouth.


    "So did you send the kids back to their homes?"


    Bize nodded his head. "Yes, the caravans departed yesterday."


    Leo frowned at his answer. "What about the sandworm monsters? Is your escort group strong enough to defend against them?"


    "Mervyn-san, a former black-ranked adventurer, is personally escorting them."He shrugged his shoulders in response and sat on the chair. "Go bring something delicious, I''m starving," he said as if ordering a waiter and lazily waved his hand.


    Bize smile twitched at the corner, still, he ordered the servants to bring the food. He told the guards to inform him when Leo''s group steps inside Ankaji and already ordered his best chefs to make the most delicious cuisine.


    Bize didn''t want to provoke the young man in front of him, who single-handedly immobilized their best guards. Even Mervyn-san, a former black-ranked adventurer, dreaded this man. He wanted to maintain a friendly relationship with him, he wasn''t an heir to a dukedom for nothing. He could see the kindness in his eyes when he interacted with kids, such a guy will surely not hang his friends out to dry in any crisis.


    Leo devoured the food like a hungry wolf, Grazie and Bize were left speechless.


    ''How can you eat so much? Have you not eaten for years?'' were their thoughts on his appetite.


    Shea ate her food slowly, trying to not appear as an uncouth woman. While Yue went outside to play with Myu.


    "Fuuh~ I''m stuffed, thanks for the delicious food. I take this as your attempt to form a friendly relationship?"


    Bize had an expression that said ''You saw through it'', but he was panicking inside.


    Leo shook his head. "You should forget about it."


    "W-Why?" asked Bize, this was his first attempt to help the Royal family. He wasn''t prepared for something like this.


    "We will be branded as heretics the moment church knows of our existence. So, can you, as a friend, help me against the whole human race?"


    Leo let out a chuckle at the wide-eyed expression on Bize''s face. "Because I can go against the world a thousand times..." he smiled gently at Shea. "If it''s to protect my family."


    Shea cupped her cheeks and laughed shyly, he resisted the urge to pat her head and walked toward the exit.


    Bize regained his senses. "Why will Church... go against you?"


    "Did you see our vehicle? That is an artifact I made myself. You may have also guessed our strength, that is not something any human should have. The church will try to use our power, if they can''t they will¡­ try to eliminate us," A vicious smile crept on his face. "The main thing is I swore to kill Ehit, the shitty god they worship."


    His smile chilled Bize and Grazie down to the core.


    "Shea! Let''s go."


    Shea snapped out of her delusions and followed him hurriedly. He also took Yue who was using her magic to float Myu in the air.


    "Why did you tell them about our circumstances?" Shea asked.


    "That was just a test."


    "...Did he pass?" Yue asked.


    She understood that he wanted to try something.


    He shook his head. "No, he failed. But his mother, I think she saw through our intention."


    He didn''t want any relationship with the Bize family, in case they were branded as heretics. He could see the family wasn''t corrupted like some nobles. In fact, they tried their best for citizens. The happy smiles on the commoner''s faces proved it.


    He walked without much attention in front. Someone bumped against his shoulder. He hurriedly looked back and saw no one nearby.


    His sharp gaze swept over everybody in the street, people stopped moving in fear and stared at him nervously.


    ''Why did my instincts warn me so badly? There''s no strong presence here.''


    "Onii-chan?"


    "Leo-san? What are you so worried about?"


    "...What happened?"


    He shook his head and started walking silently.


    ''Could it be Ehit came to know about my existence?''


    ***


    Leo woke up to find Myu sleeping on his chest... with a frightened expression.


    "...Papa¡­ Papa¡­ Papa" a pleading voice leaked out of her tightly shut lips.


    ''She must be having a nightmare about her father¡­''


    He stroked her hair gently. Feeling the warmth in her head, Myu''s expression slowly turned peaceful.


    He kept rubbing her head with a smile. ''Her mother must be worried sick about her.''


    Myu slowly opened her eyes and stared at him.


    "....Pa...pa."


    "What? I''m Leo, not your father."


    "Onii-chan?"


    He shook Shea and Yue to wake them and went to the bathhouse.


    After the bath, Shea chose clothes for Myu while he used wind magic to slowly dry her hair.


    "Hehe~ It tickles."


    Myu wriggled her body and laughed, feeling strange from the warm wind circling around her head.


    After everything was ready, he bought juicy fruits worth 200,000 Luta and stored them in another refrigerator he made.


    They exited from the west gate of Ankaji Dukedom. During all this, Leo felt someone''s gaze fixed on him. His sharp senses allowed him to perceive the intentions of anyone looking at him, but this gaze was filled with indifference... and little hostility. He kept his guard up the whole time.


    After exiting the western gate, he took out Drachen and let Shea and Myu sit inside. As he grabbed the gate, a chill ran down his spine, someone powerful was targeting him with ill intent.


    He moved his head and caught glimpse of a massive silver blade of mana coming at him. The attack was timed perfectly if he dodged every one in Drachen will be hit by it. Yue and Shea will survive... but the chances of Myu dying were higher.


    ''Jen, take out the shield!''


    The fully equipped shield appeared in his hands.


    Thump Thump Thump


    His heart sped up in a panic, a long-forgotten emotion engulfed his whole being.


    ''Not enough, I need speed! More speed! Berserk!''


    Pitch black aura oozed from every inch of his skin. Suddenly, a strange spark ran through his head and the time came to a halt. He turned around and looked at the attack, fifty meters away from him.


    He incredulously stared at the attack, coming at no better speed than crawling.


    He slowly put up the shield. The attack crashed against the shield and slowly disintegrated a part of the sturdy azenthium shield into fine particles.


    A shiver ran through his body, it didn''t last long before the maddening rage took over. He stopped the berserk skill and looked back at the girls.


    "Leo!"


    Shea and Yue called out to him, they also sensed the sneak attack but weren''t fast enough to react to it from inside the vehicle.


    He smiled at them. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Let me handle this, you guys protect Myu."


    Feeling the confidence in his voice, the girls nodded their heads.


    "Papa! Beat the bad guys."


    Myu said with a worried expression. Yue activated diamond protection on Drachen.


    [''Air Dance'' derivative skill ''Rift Walk'' acquired]


    [+Rift Walk] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to move at extreme high-speed, and increases the ability of all the five senses to the maximum to allow better focus and process all information.


    The sudden crisis helped him acquire a powerful skill. He tore his eyes from girls and glared at the attacker.


    "It surprises me to see you surviving my strongest attack."

 V3.C9 Fightning Apostle

    The assailant was a beautiful woman, she was dressed in armor over a knee-length white dress. A protective armor covered her head, legs and arms. The valiant features of her face with clear blue eyes resembled a Valkyrie prepared for war.


    But, Leo ignored all this and stared at the broad silver wings on her back. Her wings awed him a little.


    ''Analyze''


    [Hearst]


    Level ??


    Age: 2140 Female


    Race: Apostle


    Strength: 10000


    Vitality: 10000


    Defense: 10000


    Agility: 10000


    Magic: ¡Þ


    Magic Defense: 10000


    Skills: [Disintegration] [All Elemental Affinity] [Spell Mending] [Mana Manipulation] [Limit Break]


    ''2140 years? Infinity mana? She is definitely someone related to Ehit.''


    He smirked at the so-called Apostle. "So Ehit finally decided to pay attention to me, honestly, I am flattered."


    "A mortal like you shouldn''t call the Lord by his name. I, Hearst shall teach you that," she said in an emotionless voice, but his perception allowed him to sense hidden anger in it.


    "Wait, let me ask a question before we fight. Does Ehit live in a place called Asgard?"


    Hearst inclined her head to the side. "Yes, that is where our creator lives."


    Leo burst out in laughter hearing this. "I didn''t expect your shitty god to copy something from Earth. First Valkyries then Asgard, can you even be more unoriginal?"


    "No need to mock me or My Lord, for I possess no emotions."


    The apostle declared and flapped her wings, torrent of silver feathers cut through the air and charged toward Leo.


    He waved his hand, a wall of blazing red flames appeared in front, the mana imbued silver feathers crashed against the flame wall. The result, every single feather perished in moments.


    A mocking grin floated on his face. "Is that all you got? If so, then I''m disappointed."


    "In the name of our Lord, I''ll eliminate any irregularity."


    Her cold voice turned even colder and she summoned two large greatswords, each longer than 2 meters and more than 30 cm wide.


    She vanished, no, she moved faster than human eyes could perceive. But, with his new skill, he perceived every movement as if she was nothing more than a normal human.


    He equipped his cursed sword and lazily raised the sword with one hand.


    Clang!


    Her giant sword struck his pitch-black sword with enough force to kill any monster in the abyss, yet, he blocked it without being pushed back an inch.


    "C''mon show some power, or it might get boring."


    Her eyes opened wide, her pupils still emotionless. Seeing her, a strange thought came to his mind, what if I try [Bind] on her? I can get all the information about Ehit and Asgard. But he shook away the thought.


    The Apostle tried her best to hit him, he dodged her attacks easily with his elevated senses.


    ''I need to finish it quickly, this skill is taxing on my mind. Nah, let''s fight till my heart''s content. No better way to train my skills than in a deadly battle.''


    He reversed the grip on his sword and slashed at her throat.


    She hurriedly flapped her wings to retreat and glared at him from a safe distance or so she thought.


    He smirked and shot a wind blade at her.


    Swoosh~


    She crossed her sword to defend against the sudden attack.


    He lightly tapped the ground and closed the distance, a burst of silver aura exploded around Hearst''s body. She finally used limit break to raise her stats by 3x.


    A dazzling smile appeared on his face as he stopped the rift walk skill and used wind magic to keep himself afloat. Her sword clad in disintegration element tore the air itself and arrived in his chest, he parried the attack with his sword covered in gray aura.


    ''Cursed sword''s aura can negate her disintegration?''


    Hearst also noticed it, still, she continued her assault, every move of hers aimed for his vitals. Her current stats were more than twice of Leo''s. That didn''t stop him, he dodged every attack with a minimum of movement, a predatory grin fixated on his face.


    ''Didn''t I always fight at a disadvantage? The behemoth, wolves, and cyclops. Well, I failed in the Hydra fight.''


    Swoosh~


    Hearst greatsword arrived in his face, he tilted his head, missing the sword by a hair''s breadth. Her move left a narrow opening for him to exploit.


    He used the back of his hand to slap away the sword, her lax stance crumbled even more. He raised the sword in his right hand and struck down.


    Clang!


    Hearst managed to block the attack with her left sword at the last moment, but her stance was completely broken.


    The sword vanished from Leo''s hands, he grabbed both her hands and pulled her with all of his strength.


    Bam!


    His strengthened knee hit her jaw. Hearst angled her head backward to minimize the impact.


    He suddenly let go of her hands, Hearst flapped her wings to regain some balance. The cursed sword appeared in his hands, he smirked and manipulated every bit of his mana to boost his physical strength and struck down.


    Zing~


    The sword ripped through the air and hit her mana imbued wings. Like a meteor, she crashed into the sands.


    His stats weren''t enough to achieve this feat, but he raised it by [Body strengthening], a derivative skill of mana manipulation.


    [+Body strengthening (I)] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to strengthen the whole body using mana. One unit of mana is converted into one point of strength.


    With his enormous amount of mana and endurance, he was able to strengthen his body 2.5x without breaking a sweat, raising his stats to nearly 30000.


    Hearst flew out of the sand and glared at him coldly. The corners of her wings were charred. She gathered silver feathers in front of her and arranged in a strange formation, they overlapped with each other and created a magic circle.


    He kept floating in the air and gazed at her curiously.


    "Hellfire Tsunami"


    A tide of crimson fire that scorched the very atmosphere attacked him. The area of the spell was so large that the crimson red replaced everything in his vision.


    He grinned wildly in the face of her attack and shot his own flame breath.


    Boom~


    Both flames clashed and exploded, the shockwave knocked him a few meters back.


    "How many like you are there in Asgard?"


    "The Great Lord can create any amount of us disposable tools," she said, her voice filled with fanaticism.


    "The fuck? That''s scam. All of you have infinite mana?"


    He shot a skeptical gaze at her. She must be lying, he thought.


    ''Still, I''ll need an army to fight against them. I can kill a group of them if I go all out.''


    An image of a group of rabbit-eared assassins came to his mind. No, I can''t use them like this, besides, they are Shea''s tribe. Any of their deaths will make her sad.


    He looked at the now silent Hearst and whispered, "Time to end this. Limit break."


    A blood-red aura enveloped him, he slowly landed a dozen meters away from Hearst. A trickle of blood leaked from her lips and dropped onto the sand.


    She was pressured by the man in front of her. She never came across anyone who could injure her except the traitors she killed before.


    "What are you? You aren''t human. Are you a descendant of traitors?"


    "Technically, I''m a half-human and half-monster."


    "Monster?"


    He ignored her and equipped a black dagger in his left hand. Hearst also readied her swords and charged at him.


    Both sides collided with deafening noise and started trading blows with a speed that left afterimages.


    Hearst hands were numb, she noticed the casual smile on his face. A strange feeling welled up inside her when she saw the smile.


    ''Am I losing? To a mere human? I, the great enforcer of My Lord losing to a human?''


    Her attacks became more and more aggressive, the more emotional she became.


    ''Oh, she''s getting impatient now.''


    He noticed a strange glint in her eyes, he recognized it easily, the same glint he saw in his own eyes sometimes¡­ Rage. She was getting angry at him. He smiled in amusement and decided to push her harder.


    He lightly evaded her sword aiming at his throat. He capatalized on her mistake and plunged his dagger into her forearm. Grabbing the dagger in reverse, he dragged it past her elbow. The dagger shone blue and froze the flowing blood.


    The greatsword slipped and fell on the sandy ground. Still, her eyes were emotionless, even after suffering such a horrible wound.


    He kicked the sword away and thrust the dagger toward her throat. She ducked down to dodge, he smirked and rammed his right knee in her face.


    Crunch~


    His casual blow crushed her nasal bones, blood spurted from her nose and dyed the sand below red. He grabbed her hair and pushed his left knee in her face.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    One after another powerful knee hit her face, every one of his attacks was enough to blow a human head in pieces, but the inhumane apostle only suffered superficial wounds.


    Once he got a little tired, he pulled her up by hairs. Looking at her swollen face, his anger somewhat cooled off. Her cold expression before was replaced with something strange, it was a mix of shame, anger... and a bit of¡­ pleasure?


    IdleLucife

 V3.C10 Bind, Papa?

    What the fuck is with her expression? Didn''t she claim to be an emotionless doll?


    This sight poured cool water on his instincts, he slowly released her hair and took a step back.


    She fell forward in the sand and raised her head. No dignity of an apostle could be seen from her broken face.


    "Is that all you got, you pathetic human?"


    She asked in a cold voice and crawled toward him. Could the change in her escape his sharp perception? He silently pondered his options.


    ''Should I try [Bind] on her, if anything goes wrong I can just kill her. Jen, help me out a little, will you?''


    Hearst glared at the human in front of her, a strange emotion clouding her mind. She, an enforcer of the Great Lord, was now crawling on the ground. But she didn''t resent her situation, no, she felt something¡­ she couldn''t put a finger on what it was¡­ she was trying hard to think.


    Hearst forgot that she could ask her lord for help, that thought never entered her mind for once.


    (You can use [Bind] on her, she does have an artificial soul, it can also be called a nascent soul. Are you planning on adding her to the harem? Her face is so gorgeous.)


    Jen laughed playfully in his mind. He saw Hearst glaring at him with an ''I won''t lose'' look on her bloody face, he shuddered a little.


    Shaking off the fear, he slowly kneeled in front of her and touched her head.


    "Bind"


    Black strings of mana emerged from his hand and entered her head. The process took a few seconds before an unexpected notification appeared in front.


    [Bind Successful]


    [''Vassal Management'' function unlocked]


    He opened the new function from the menu.


    [Vassals]


    [Hearst]


    Bonded by the soul (Completely Loyal)


    Current state: Injured, Confused


    Stats:


    ¡­


    He felt a sort of connection with the injured Apostle. He could sense her emotions even with his eyes closed.


    ''...So I even have a system for it now. That completely loyal meaning she won''t ever betray me?''


    (She will always put your intention above her own life.)


    He felt like an uncle who kidnapped little children, but he slapped away the feeling. It was a war now, the other side won''t show any mercy nor will he.


    He looked at Hearst staring at him in confusion, it was the first time he noticed any feelings in her eyes. He pulled her up and fed her some Ambrosia. With a cloth in hand, he wiped the blood from her face and hand.


    Yue and Shea cold gaze bore holes through his back, he could sense the dissatisfaction and confusion when he looked at their face, not like they tried to hide it in the first place.


    "...What are you... doing with her?" Yue said in a dead voice.


    "...It''s like this¡­ from now on she will be our comrade¡­"


    "What!? Comrade!? Another comrade~ Yay~! Wait, wasn''t she trying to kill us!?"


    Yue stared at him with empty eyes, he sighed and told her everything about his skill and Hearst''s current situation. Both of them closed their eyes and began thinking.


    The silence raised his nervousness, the skill was a bit evil but the use depended on the user.


    Yue opened her eyes. "...So you can enslave any woman? Even the Apostles and us?"


    "...Yes."


    "...Did you use it on anyone else?"


    "I only used it on her because she was an enemy¡­ and I also wanted information about Ehit."


    "Then it''s good~ I don''t believe Leo-san will do something evil with this ability."


    "Shea!"


    The musclehead rabbit girl looked so lovely in his eyes. He wrapped his hands around her waist and kissed her lips, she closed her eyes and hugged his neck.


    Yue stood there and stared at the watch on her hand. After one minute,


    "Enough!"


    The couple released each other reluctantly, a thread of saliva still connecting their lips.


    Shea''s face turned beet red as she covered her face with bunny ears. He chuckled at her appearance.


    ''She kissed me so proactively, now she is getting embarrassed.''


    Yue stared at him with a ''Me too'' look. He picked her up like a kid making her frown.


    He smiled and poked her nose gently. "Who told you to be so cute? Little Vampire Princess."


    Her lips twitched before curling into a gentle smile. She wrapped her hands around his neck and moved her head closer.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed her gentle kiss, Shea stared hard at the scene and nodded her head sometimes. The couple''s kiss turned into a deep one, any onlooker would turn red if they heard the lewd sounds their tongue made while clashing with each other.


    After kissing for nearly two minutes, he put Yue down and noticed Myu behind Yue, her eyes swirling around as steam rose from her beat red face.


    Poof~


    Her expression made him imagine a mini explosion above her head as she passed out, he hurriedly caught her and checked her breath.


    ''She looks fine, did she pass out from excitement? I thought she stayed in Drachen, I should have checked before kissing.''


    He caressed her hair gently, she smiled, maybe seeing a good dream. He turned his head and saw Hearst staring at him.


    "What... happened... to me? Why do I feel¡­ close to you? I¡­ something is telling me¡­ that is good."


    She said and pointed at his hand rubbing Myu''s head.


    "You and I¡­ our souls are connected together, so how does it feel?"


    She tilted her head to the side. "...I don''t know."


    "Can you still talk to Ehit?"


    Her eyes opened wide, she felt something dark when she heard this name. Her connection to Asgard was also cut off, her Great Lord. Her face turned into a scowl remembering his name.


    She looked at the man she strangely felt closer to, her lips parted and her voice came out with a strange emotion.


    "Mas...ter."


    "Huh?"


    Her master? And the two girls were surprised? by her. Something inside her told her to call this man ''Master''.


    "Mas...ter¡­ Master¡­. Master¡­ Master¡­" she whispered softly.


    "What happened to you? Stop calling me master, it feels strange," her master asked.


    "I feel different... when I look at Master... I want... that," she said and pointed at her master''s hand patting the little girl.


    "This?"


    Her master patted her head, a warm and fluffy feeling entered her cold crystal heart. She didn''t know why her lips curled upward itself. She closed her eyes and lost herself in the unfamiliar feeling.


    Leo gaped at the emotionless Valkyrie smiling in a slightly awkward way. Her mind was like a child happy from receiving sweets.


    "So what will you do now?"


    Hearst tilted her head, she thought about what to do? But looking at her master, she made the first ever decision in her more than two-millennium life.


    "Master¡­ can I¡­ stay with Master?"


    A faint smile formed on his face. "Of course you can. We are going to Erisen now, so can you hide your wings? It''ll cause a commotion if they see an angel."


    "I¡­ can."


    She closed her eyes for a moment then her wings vanished.


    ''Sigh, I really need to teach her how to express herself.''


    Leo thought while looking at her.


    Myu opened her eyes and stared at him before opening her mouth. "Papa!" and began rubbing her face in his chest.


    "I''m Leo, not your papa."


    "Papa is Papa, Leo-papa~."


    He furrowed his brow and watched her smiling innocently. He couldn''t make any sense of it, was she still dreaming?


    He put her down and kneeled on the ground to stare into her eyes.


    Myu smiled happily and asked, "Papa, what happened?"


    "Can you stop calling me papa?"


    "Papa don''t want Myu anymore?"


    Her eyes turned red as tears gathered in the corner of her eyes. It only took her a few seconds to change her expression.


    ''She even learned to blackmail me emotionally.''


    He sighed and said, "Fine, call me whatever you like."


    She giggled and clung to his neck. He shook his head and inwardly praised her intelligence.


    "Myu Papa is the best in the world," she said and rubbed her face on his.


    "Yeah, yeah, add some more praises will you?"


    "Myu papa is strongest in the world~ Myu papa always~ protects Myu. Myu papa is most~ handso¡ª"


    "Enough of that, we''ll go to your home first."


    A worried look crossed her face. "Mama will be worried, she is always lonely."


    "Don''t worry, papa is here now. No one will trouble you anymore."


    "Yessh!"


    She bit her tongue by mistake, her eyes turned teary from pain.


    He couldn''t help but break out in a fit of a chuckle. Seeing him laughing, she hit his chest with an angry face, which looked cute in his eyes. He couldn''t stop anymore and laughed out loud.


    "Shtop lawfing at Myu! Bad papa!"


    Shea and Yue smiled warmly at their play. Hearst just gazed at them curiously.

 V3.C11 Fris Town, On the Ship

    Leo drove Drachen towards the port town Fris, Hearst''s gaze was fixed on him for some reason. Her wounds were all healed now thanks to her high endurance.


    "Hearst?"


    "Yes, Master."


    "How many apostles are there now in Tortus? Do they all possess same strength as you?"


    "Commander Noint with 2 others in the church and I''m not the strongest."


    "Ehit summoned people from another world just to entertain himself?"


    "Yes, Ehit wanted to improve his game, also he wanted to find a worthy vessel for himself."


    His brow shot up in surprise. "Ehit doesn''t have a body?"


    Hearst shook her head to confirm his thoughts. "His body is already rotten to the extreme... none of the Apostles know how long he has lived."


    His eyes turned to Yue who lazily rested her head on his lap.


    ''I feel that her being sealed in Abyss and the extinction of the Vampire race has something to do with Ehit finding a vessel for himself.''


    "Can you open the path to Asgard?"


    "No¡­ the connection broke when Master touched my head."


    ''So, she can''t enter Valhalla, still, her battle prowess is fearsome. I need to hasten my plans for labyrinths and create some more artifacts.''


    After a few hours of driving¡­


    The deserted ground became grassy and lusher as they drew near the town. Finally arriving at the port town Fris, the first thing that took Leo''s attention was the ocean in distance, the sunlight reflected on the surface of deep blue water mesmerized Leo, an inhabitant of modern earth.


    Shea and Yue also gaped at the sight while Myu had a nostalgic smile on her face. Others didn''t see this or they might have retorted reflexively.


    The party got out of Drachen and entered the town on foot. The guard asked about Hearst, who was covered by a loose robe, her armor would be too eye-catching here. They showed her face, the guard gawked at her beauty.


    Lately, Leo had gotten irritated by everyone ogling his women, even though Hearst wasn''t his, she was still his responsibility. He intimidated the guard until he nearly fell unconscious and entered the town.


    A row of wooden huts entered his sight, the wide streets filled with people. Narrowing his eyes in slits, he gazed at the port in the west. Large ships lined up there with people in line to get on them.


    "We need to hurry, or we''ll miss the ride."


    The group ran in the streets, their figures were like a blur in the eyes of people. Myu sat on Leo''s shoulder and giggled in excitement to get a ride on her papa''s shoulder.


    "Papa~ Go faster~, you can do it~"


    He shook his head and grabbed her legs tighter and increased his speed.


    They saw the ship lifting off the anchor. Leo kicked the ground to jump and landed on the ship, the girls also did the same.


    "W-What?"


    The guards cautiously unsheathed their sword.


    "This ship is heading to Erisen, right?"


    "Yes," answered the man wearing a dress like a captain.


    "Can you take us there? We''ll pay twenty thousand Luta."


    Others swallowed their dry saliva in greed. Captain was the same.


    "Sure, but payment..."


    Leo tossed a pouch of coins at him. The captain counted the black coins inside the pouch and nodded in affirmation.


    "Someone show them one room! These lads will be VIPs."


    "No need, we are fine here, how much time will it take to reach Erisen?"


    "5 to 6 hours, depending on wind speed."


    Leo nodded and sat on the large sofa he took out from inventory. Yue immediately sat on his right knee, Shea sat on his right side while Hearst silently settled on his left. Myu slowly slipped on his left knee.


    Leo shook his head and practiced using spatial magic. He took out a ring and tried to enchant it with spatial magic with a mental image of expanding the space inside the hollow gem of the ring.


    [Mana Crafting successful]


    He added another enchantment [Control] for storing and summoning the objects and [Mental Immunity]. Seeing the beautiful silver ring with a blue gem, he sighed in satisfaction.


    "Shea, give me your hand."


    She raised her head in confusion and showed both her hands.


    He gently pushed the blue ring on the ring finger of her left hand.


    "Huh!?"


    It took a moment for her to realize what happened. She stared at the ring in amazement.


    "Thanks, Leo-san. Finally~ I got my own ring!" she pumped her fist in the air and yelled.


    "...Quiet down," said Yue, feeling annoyed at the noise.


    "Hai~"


    "Papa, what is the ring for?"


    He hesitated a little before speaking, "It''s a symbol that we will always stay together."


    "Symbol? Then Myu also need it!"


    He sighed before binding an emerald green ring to a silver chain.


    "Here, are we good now?"


    "Yay~ But give this to Mama. Mama needs it more than Myu~"


    "....."


    ''She is one clever kid.''


    "Take it, I''ll make another for your mother."


    "Thanks~"


    He discussed with Yue about potential magic spells they could make with spatial magic. Yue had already constructed a basic spell from it.


    She usually came off as lazy, but her mind was always busy creating new spells. The spell she created was expanding the space to defend against any attack. It was still not perfected enough to instantly cast it.


    "We''ll practice using it in Erisen, and try to create a teleportation spell."


    "...Nn, it''s possible but requires tremendous mana."


    "I''ll try to craft an artifact with that spell and don''t forget Hearst, she has an infinite amount of mana."


    He glanced at Hearst still looking at him with a blank expression.


    "All Apostles have infinite mana?"


    "...Our crystal heart provides an infinite amount of mana."


    ''Jen, how much will that heart sell for?''


    (Depends on the quality, they are a pure concentration of mana by themself. The price can go up to 100,000SP, even if it looks infinite, they are just borrowing mana from Asgard.)


    ''Borrowing? So Ehit didn''t notice her taking mana from his base? Just how lazy is that bastard? 100,000SP, I can buy a lot of things with that.''


    He had 126000SP right now, barely away from buying [Chains of Heaven].


    He leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes, ignoring the envious looks people shot at him.


    A few hours later¡­


    "Young lad, wake up! Erisen is near!"


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at Shea and Yue dozing off. He lightly traced his finger clad in lightning across the bodies of Shea and Yue to wake them up¡­ gently.


    He stored the stuff and gazed at the city called Erisen, the city floating on top of the ocean. Myu held his hand tightly, her hands were trembling a little.


    "Ah, Leo-san, it really is a city built on water."


    Shea said excitedly while he was distracted by the tears building in Myu eyes. He kneeled down and hugged her gently while brushing her hair.


    "Daddy is here, so don''t worry," he tried to say this as kindly as possible.


    He couldn''t bear to see her cry after spending so much time with her, he naturally grew fond of her and treated her like a sister or maybe a daughter. He didn''t know nor did he care.


    "Papa, I''m fine now~ So let''s go and meet Mama quickly."


    She said in her usual energetic voice. He smiled and nodded his head.


    The captain stowed the ship at a port and dropped a huge wooden plank. He walked down the wooden plank and stepped on the land of Erisen.

 V3.C12 Erisen, Tears of a mother

    After leaving the ship, Leo noticed a lot of people with emerald-green hair and fins instead of ears. Just like Myu, they were all people of Dagon Race. (A/N:- Dagon is sea race while Dragonmen is Dragon race.)


    Some people noticed Myu and rushed at her.


    "Myu-chan, are you fine?"


    "Myu-chan, where were you? Your mother was so worried about you."


    "Myu-chan¡­."


    Endless voices filled with worries and affection greeted her, leaving Myu flustered. She buried her face in his chest to hide her face.


    "Back off a little."


    He said in a heavy voice, acting like an overprotective father. The pressure in his voice caused everyone to take a step back.


    Only then did the Dagons pay attention to the guy hugging Myu.


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you doing with Myu-chan?"


    "Leave my Myu-chan alone."


    He silently noted the face of the one who said the last line.


    "Me? I''m the father of Myu, so please leave some space, you are bothering my daughter."


    It sounded like ''Get away from my daughter'' in their ears. Still, some Dagon people pestered him about his identity.


    He held himself back from using intimidation, he didn''t want to come off as an aggressive man in Myu''s eyes. What he didn''t know was Myu already saw him smiling while whacking Hearst''s face with his knees.


    "What''s going on here?"


    A voice came from behind the people. The crowd parted and gave way to a young man donned in armor. He stopped in his way and stared at Yue and Shea. A greedy smile appeared on his face.


    "Yue¡­"


    "Leave it to me~" Yue said cheerfully and walked to the guy in armor.


    "So you already saw the magnificence of me and came to off¡ª Gughyaaa!!!"


    His painful screams echoed in the now silent dock area.


    On this day, another man died and was reborn as a comrade of Crystabel-tan.


    "What is the commotion here?"


    Leo resisted the urge to facepalm and looked at the new guy and group of people following behind him.


    All of them were donned in first-class armor and held a trident in their hands. Their faces were as serious a person could make.


    "Myu-chan is back!"


    A sharp voice completely opposite of his serious face came out of his mouth.


    "Hey Human! Leave Myu-chan here, I''ll escort her to her home."


    A vein appeared on his forehead, he released the pressure he held back all this time. All of the guards fainted with foam coming from their mouths.


    "I''m sorry Myu, but these guys were¡­"


    "Don''t worry Papa, let''s go home."


    The party ignored the dumbstruck crowd and headed toward Myu''s home.


    "Let me go to Myu, I have to greet her."


    He stopped hearing a female voice in the distance, he hurriedly followed the voice and saw a woman being held by two men. She broke away from their hold and fell to the ground.


    Myu''s face lit up in joy and excitement. "Mama! Papa, run faster!"


    He hugged Myu and activated supersonic step to appear in front of the woman sitting in front of a house. She was on the verge of crying.


    Myu jumped off him and stared at the woman, who forgot to even say something and wordlessly gazed at her daughter.


    "Myu? Myu!"


    "Mama!"


    The mother and daughter called out to each other, trying to fight the tears threatening to burst from their eyes.


    Myu jumped into her mother''s chest. Her mother squeezed her tightly in her embrace, tears streaming down her cheeks with no end.


    Shea and Yue smiled at the emotional reunion. Their eyes watered a little.


    Hearst stared at him with a peculiar expression. She grabbed his hand and put it on her head.


    "Master¡­"


    He silently caressed her head, making her smile in bliss. His eyes were fixed on Myu and her Mama who kept apologizing.


    Myu raised her hand and patted her mother''s head.


    "Myu is also sorry for not obeying Mama. So don''t cry or Myu will be sad." Myu comforted her mother with a sweet smile.


    "Myu..."


    Her mother looked confused at first before a relieved smile appeared on her face. Her daughter, who acted so spoiled, was now comforting her.


    All the worries she had until now faded away after meeting her daughter. She pulled Myu in a tight hug and closed her eyes.


    Remia released her, Myu eyes fell on her mother''s legs completely covered in bandages.


    "Mama! Your legs? What happened? They hurt?"


    "Just a little scratch, nothing much."


    She smiled trying not to worry about her Myu but a pained expression flashed on her face. The wounds in her legs started to act after sitting on the ground.


    Leo also noticed it and walked toward her. Myu looked over at her papa for help. He nodded his head and gazed at her mother.


    "Hold on tight for a moment."


    He said and picked her up in a princess carry.


    "Huh? W-What?" Remia unconsciously wrapped her around his neck.


    "Myu, open the door."


    "Roger~"


    He carried the mother inside the house, the girls silently followed him. Myu led him to the living room, he put her mother down on the sofa and sat next to her.


    "Can anyone tell me what''s going on here?"


    A guy comes and carries her inside her house romantically while Myu listens to him. Furthermore, three beautiful women also surrounded him. Anyone in this situation will be confused.


    "Before that, can you show me your legs?"


    "Ara ara, you want to start from my legs?"


    He ignored her teasing and looked at Myu tearful eyes. "I think I can heal your legs."


    "Seriously? You don''t have to force yourself to say that. I will get used to it."


    "Mama! Stay quiet and let Papa do his magic," said Myu in a tone that sounded like scolding.


    This left Remia stunned, she only gazed blankly at her daughter never expecting Myu to say such words and...


    "Myu, why are you calling him papa?"


    Leo answered in Myu stead, "I''ll explain that after I cure your legs."


    Remia sighed before removing the bandages from her badly wounded legs. He took out a high HP potion and poured it down on her legs.


    "W-What is that? It feels¡­ better."


    A cooling sensation spread through her legs as they started to heal slowly, right in front of her eyes.


    "Ara? How is thi¡ª"


    He shoved the bottle of hp potion bottle in her mouth, making her drink the rest.


    She removed the bottle and smiled. "Ara~ Acting so forcefully with me~"


    He deadpanned at her before they slowly explained how they rescued Myu from Ankaji. Myu sat in Remia''s lap and nodded her head while saying some words of her own.


    "Papa saved me from there if he didn''t..."


    Remia stood and bowed deeply in front of them, she nearly cried when she imagined what her daughter went through and what her fate would be if he didn''t rescue her.


    "Thanks¡­ thank you very much for saving my child. It''s because of you I can see her again¡­ I will surely repay this kindness. Please tell me if you need any¡ª"


    "What are you saying? Isn''t it a responsibility of a father to help his daughter?" he said with a wink.


    "Oh dear, please call me Remia."


    "I''m Leo."


    "...Yue."


    "I''m Shea from the Haulia Tribe and Leo-san third future wife~"


    "Hearst... Master''s?"


    She still seemed confused about her relationship with her master.


    He ruffled her silver hair. "You are a comrade and a friend. Be proud of it."


    "Comrade¡­ Friend..."


    "Ara~ Myu thanks for catching such a fine young man for your mama," said Remia and brushed Myu''s hair.


    "Papa is best~"


    "Ufufu, yes."


    "This house looks big, we can stay here, right?"


    He knew her answer, he still asked just to be sure.


    "Please stay here and treat this house like yours. Besides, Myu will be sad if Leo-san and others live somewhere else, right Myu?"


    "Papa~ stay with Myu."


    Remia put one hand on her red cheeks. "A good husband would never leave his beautiful wife and young daughter alone."


    "...You got a lot of nerves saying that."


    Yue stepped in front of Leo and glared at Remia. An abnormal amount of pressure emitted from her small body.


    "Even if you are Myu-chan''s mother, I won''t allow you to skip the line!"


    He nearly fell backward hearing her. "What line?"


    "Hierarchy is needed to keep off any annoying bugs," she said and glanced at Remia who still had a calm smile on her face.


    He sighed before saying, "Can you talk about this later? Let Myu have some alone time with Remia."


    "...Fine."


    "Ufufu, such an understanding man, I wouldn''t mind you being Myu real ''Papa''."


    "Mama? Papa is not the real Papa?"


    "Ufufu, as she said it," Remia gave a short bow. "Dear, please take care of me from now on."


    "Yue, Shea, let''s find a good room here."


    "...Nn."


    "We need the biggest one~"


    ''The best way to deal with someone like her is to ignore their teasing.''


    Remia''s smile twitched before she sat down with Myu on her lap.


    "Myu, do you think Leo-san is a good father?"


    "Yes~ Papa always protects Myu and cheers her up when she is down."


    "You can''t always be protected. You also have to protect what''s important."


    A smiling figure flashed through Myu''s mind, she tried to imitate that smile.


    Remia''s eyes opened wide in astonishment. The smile sent a chill down her spine. "Myu? T-That smile, where did you learn to smile like that?"


    "Papa smiles like this when he fights the bad guys."


    Remia shook her head and smiled in amusement.


    ''Ufufu, the future looks really interesting.''


    IdleLucife

 V3.C13 Mischievous Remia, Hearst’s request

    Leo woke up to find himself surrounded by girls.


    ''Not again.''


    He shook Shea who slept while hugging him like a bear. Any normal human would have been crushed under her strength. Sliding off the rabbit girl, he stared blankly at Remia hugging him from the side. Her big boobs pressing on his hand. Her face looked really attractive right now instead of the haggard appearance she had yesterday.


    ''Sigh, I can''t believe it. She is awake and just trying to mess with me.''


    Yue was sleeping peacefully on his side while Myu was hugging her mother. Hearst was already awake by now.


    He moved his head closer to Remia and whispered, "Remia, wake up before I kick you out of here."


    She let go of his hand and smiled. "Ara ara~"


    "What are you doing in our room? Or rather I locked my room last night to avoid this situation."


    He remembered checking the lock twice before sleeping.


    "Ufufu, did you forget I am the owner of this house?"


    If she entered the room with a single bit of ill intent his senses would have alerted him.


    "Dear, what should I cook for breakfast?"


    "Anything tasty is fine."


    She smiled mischievously. "Would you like to see me cooking in a naked apron?"


    An image of her wearing a naked apron flashed in his head before he replaced it with Eri, Shea, and Yue.


    ''This scene looks... fantastic.''


    "Ara? Did you just imagine me in a naked apron?"


    "No," he denied with a serious face. "Just stop it if you are doing it to repay me. I don''t need anything, besides Myu is like a daughter to me now."


    Remia shook her head and assumed a serious expression. "It''s been 5 years since my husband died, I can''t protect Myu alone so I just wanted¡­"


    He put a finger on her lips. "No one will harm Myu with me here, so stop worrying about it and spend more time with Myu. She really needs it after being separated for days."


    "Ara~ you are quite the gentleman Leo-san. If you act like this, I won''t be able to stop myself~"


    (A childhood friend, a vampire princess, a muscleheaded bunny girl then a cool valkyrie and now a sexy widow. Quite the variety I see here.)


    ''...''


    He went out of the house to get some fresh air, in other words, he was running away.


    "I don''t know if she will really wear that apron.''


    A tiny tiny tiny bit of him wanted to see that, but he didn''t want to make their relationship awkward. He wanted to let things develop naturally, not where she forced herself.


    He slowly walked toward the beach while ignoring the death glare from a dozen men.


    ''Looks like Remia is a top target here, it''s only natural I guess. She still looks beautiful despite being a mother, she has a mature figure and most all she is single.''


    Standing on the shore, he gazed at the deep blue ocean. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, the fresh fragrance of sea made him loosen up a bit. He put a hand on his chest.


    Thump... Thump... Thump¡­


    Listening to the slow but vigorous pulsation of his heart, he lost himself in deep thoughts.


    ''I used to do this every time that Kaleidoscope stopped, sitting there in silence while feeling the heartbeats. It made me feel alive, how many years did I spend there?''


    (Nearly a hundred years¡­)


    ''One hundred years huh, I really lived a century there¡­ Still, no matter how painful they were, it made me what I am today¡­ or I might have just reincarnated without knowing anything.''


    "Leo-san!"


    Shea ran and jumped on him from behind. Her arms wrapped around his neck while legs twined around his waist.


    A faint smile formed on his lips, he already sensed her even before she shouted and readied himself for the impact.


    "Hehe~ What is Leo-san doing here all alone?"


    She rubbed her cheeks against his in an affectionate manner. Her bunny airs fluttering around from wind.


    "Nothing, just recalling some old memories."


    "Your back looked so lonely," she whispered.


    He moved his gaze to the sun rising from horizon. "I was thinking maybe we should buy a house here after our journey. This place is not bad."


    She also stared at the beautiful sunrise. "That will be wonderful, Leo-san~"


    They turned silent, he didn''t had anything to talk. So he asked a random question.


    "Hm... Where is Yue?"


    Shea let out a dry laugh. "She is butting heads with Remia-san while Myu-chan is enjoying the drama."


    He sighed and caressed her cheeks gently. "Don''t fight with any of the other girls, okay?"


    "Of course~ I won''t fight any meaningless battle. But... I am not the one to run if others decide to fight me~"


    "...It''s the best I could hope for. We''ll go to Heiligh kingdom¡­ after this."


    Shea tightened her grip on his neck. "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    "I''m actually a little nervous¡­ we''ll do some training after breakfast."


    "Okay, so back to home~ go go go~"


    "Get down from my back first."


    "No~ I like it here~"


    He shook his head and grabbed her legs with both hands and walked slowly. Entering the home, he deadpanned at the one greeting him.


    "Would you like~ to eat me? Bath with me or just me?"


    "Yue, where did you learn that? Forget about that, just give me breakfast!"


    Standing in front of him was Yue, she wore one of his shirts and nothing else. He had so much to retort, but he didn''t want to miss breakfast over antics.


    "Horny Vampire... Can you least wear a panty and not run around naked?"


    He picked up Yue and went to the dining room and sat her down on a chair.


    "Oi Shea! wake up!"


    He addressed the girl sleeping peacefully on his back.


    "Hum¡­ five more¡­ minutes."


    He clad his body in lightning, which woke her up in an instant. Remia and Myu entered the room with dishes for breakfast.


    "Geez Leo-san, you are so cruel. Acting so rough with your woman."


    He stared blankly at her. "My lightning can''t even scratch your thick skin now."


    Shea cheeks twitched in anger. He ignored her and took a seat on table and slowly devoured the food.


    "Ara~ Leo-san likes my cooking?"


    "It''s good¡­"


    Leo''s eyes shone in glee as he looked at the portal in front of him, only darkness could be seen inside. It appeared creepy yet fascinating at the same time.


    One portal of the same size was also opened in front of Yue.


    "I''m throwing it!"


    Yue nodded her head. "...Do it!"


    He tossed the bottle inside the gate, the other portal coughed out the same bottle.


    "Success!" Yue yelled in excitement.


    "Okay, now we''ll make a 100m one."


    Yue walked 100m away from him and stood silently.


    Leo thrust one hand and activated the new spell, space slowly distorted and took shape of a portal of more than 2m in length.


    The destination of this portal was in front of Yue. He tossed another one mana crystal inside with a glum look.


    "Catch it!" he told Yue using telepathy.


    "Leave it to me~"


    The mana crystal popped out of the other rift, Yue caught it hastily and wiped the sweat from her brow and ran toward him in excitement.


    "We did it!"


    "It wasn''t that hard. Mana required in spell increases with distance. Can we travel thousands of kilometers with it? I do have the mana to pull it off¡­" he let out a sigh. "Forget it, we''ll try it later."


    "...What should be the name of this spell?"


    They talked for a bit before deciding on [Cosmic Rift].


    "Papa~"


    Myu also came with Hearst behind her. His eyes met hers, her lips curved in a smile that looked natural instead of a forced one.


    "...Master, can I request something?"


    Seeing the improvement in her, a soft smile formed on his face. "Go ahead, I''ll do it if it''s within my limits."


    "Master¡­ hit me."


    "Hah!?"


    ''W-Wait, is she a masochist?''


    His mouth opened wide as a look of disbelief washed across his face. Yue stared at Hearst in confusion before she silently walked off with Myu.


    "Y-Yue, wait, where are you going?"


    "..."


    "...Master, you can''t?" Hearst pleaded from his side.


    "Why do you¡­?


    She slightly tilted her head to the side. "Something tells me that I want to... get hit by Master."


    He raised his hand and slapped her head lightly.


    "Enough?"


    "Master¡­ do it harder."


    She stared at him with moist eyes, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. What happened to the cool valkyrie I fought?


    He put a hand on her head and caressed her soft silver hairs. It was a bit awkward for him to pat a tall woman like her when she kept staring.


    "Master¡­ do it more roughly."


    He ruffled her hair and made a mess of them. Her lips formed a satisfied smile.


    "Thanks¡­ Master."


    He breathed a sigh of relief. He was unable to understand her.


    He could stop all of her thoughts with one order, but the feeling of controlling her mind disgusted him. Besides, he really couldn''t hate her orders when she asked so cutely.

 V3.C14 Punishment, Bize’s request

    Clang! Clunk! Clang! Clank!


    Leo swiftly parried the attacks coming from both sides. He raised the giant sword above his head.


    Clang!


    A giant warhammer came from above, he blocked it with his sword. The sword might have cracked if he didn''t cover it in diamond protection.


    "DORYAAAAAA!!!"


    Shea let out a war cry and put more strength in her arms. A light blue light enveloped her body with her using body strengthening to limits. In the end, she was just buying some time for her friend.


    Seeing her plan getting some success, she leaped backward. At the same time, a chilly sensation passed through Leo''s body. He kicked the ground and sprang up in the air.


    Boom! Boom!


    Waves of heavy explosions erupted in the area and space shrunk and expanded violently, resulting in massive shockwaves.


    He caught sight of Yue smiling sadistically a few hundred meters away. He might not have reacted to the attack if not for the rift walk skill, a sadistic grin also floated on his face as he moved toward her leaving afterimages.


    Hearst intercepted him in her limit break state, her lips arced upward in a delicate smile.


    "Master¡­ you shall not pass."


    "Dear Hearst, you really want to defy me, your master? How about you give way and I''ll reward you with a slap wherever you want?"


    Just hearing it turned her breath erratic. She took a deep breath to calm herself.


    ''N-No, I can''t betray Yue-san and Shea-san... but a slap from the master, that too anywhere, even on my...''


    Seeing her having a deep dilemma, his grin grew wider. "Got you."


    He appeared in front of Hearst, the giant 4m great sword cloaked in wrath aura crashed against her crossed great swords which were imbued with disintegration element. His attack sent Hearst backward like a bullet, he felt a little guilty for fooling her.


    ''Might as well give a slap on that soft ass.''


    Her requests were getting a little too much lately, her masochist tendencies were growing at a faster rate than he expected. Little did he know someone was corrupting her pure soul.


    Remia was becoming bolder in seducing him. She used the excuse of washing his back to rub her boobs against him. She laughed mischievously seeing the bulge in his towel. He would be a hypocrite if he said he wasn''t attracted to her.


    While thinking about some random stuff, he narrowly dodged the attacks from Shea and clad his fingers in lightning. Shea expression turned a little fearful before a sense of anticipation rose in her heart.


    Seeing her in a bit of a daze, he used the supersonic step to appear behind her. His fingers roamed around her upper body.


    "Ahhhmhhm!"


    Shea covered her mouth with one hand to restrain the moans leaking unconsciously.


    "You perverted Rabbit, look at your sensitive body, I bet you are soaked wet just from this, aren''t you?"


    Like a devil, he whispered in her ears.


    Her body lost all the strength from all his teasing, he hurriedly caught her and landed on the ground and gently put her down. She looked at him with slightly moist eyes. He patted her head and headed for the final opponent.


    He stood in front of Yue and said, "So Yue, are you ready for your punishment?"


    Yue crossed her hands in front of her chest with a smug smile. "...No, I didn''t do anything. I said it was Remia or Hearst."


    "Then why did I find one of them in your treasure ring?"


    She averted her gaze from him and said, "T-That, Shea gave me to keep it."


    He deadpanned at her straight lie. "Shea also has her own ring to store things."


    "I-I¡­"


    "I know all of you are sexually frustrated, but you can''t just steal my clothes and blame it on someone else."


    Yue growled at his words, "Whose fault do you think it is?"


    It was his turn to look away, a smile of victor appeared on Yue''s face. "So let''s do it here."


    She licked her lips and prepared to undress her frilly white shirt.


    "You know¡­"


    He stopped hearing a voice inside his head.


    "Leo-san... Is this Leo-san? It''s Baiz from Ankaji."


    "What happened?" Yue asked, seeing his sudden change in expression.


    "Baiz from Ankaji is calling," he said and poured mana inside the necklace. "Baiz, any reason to interrupt my training?"


    "We got an emergency¡­ I need some help..."


    "Cut all the crap and tell me what happened?"


    "...The caravan with children heading to Sea of Trees was attacked¡­"


    "Who was it?"


    "...Imperial soldiers."


    "The Empire? I''ll reach there in an hour. But if anything happened to the children, don''t expect me that I''ll forgive you easily."


    His voice turned cold, Bize on the other sweated profusely hearing this.


    He cut off the connection and returned to the Remia house. Myu, Remia, Shea, Yue, and Hearst all gathered inside the living room. He slowly explained the situation.


    "Looks like our vacation will end a week earlier."


    "Papa¡­ Can I come?" asked Myu.


    He shook his head. "It''ll be a little dangerous," he looked at mother and daughter trying to stop him with puppy eyes. "I can come here in moments if you miss me too much. We can also talk anytime with telepathy."


    Remia smiled gently. "Ufufu, dear, go and do your job and come back."


    He nodded at her. "Yue, we''ll teach the great Emperor to keep their hands off kids. Shea you up for it?"


    "...Fufu, after that... we''ll do that~" said Yue while smiling ear brightly.


    "I also need to repay the Empire for what they did to my family~" Shea said with a cheery smile but the chilly glint in her eyes told her true feelings.


    His lips curled in a mischievous smile, like a kid trying to prank someone.


    "It''s about time for our debut in the bigger picture."


    He gave a long hug to Remia and Myu and gave them a ring enchanted with his barrier spells. He gave a normal pistol with a magic gun to Remia for protection.


    After looking at the mother and daughter one last time, he opened a gate to Ankaji Dukedom and stepped inside. Shea, Yue, and Hearst followed him.


    Remia slumped on the sofa, some sadness hid deep inside her eyes. Myu buried her face in her chest.


    "It''s fine. Papa will come back~"


    Remia chuckled at her daughter. "Ara, Myu, Mama is fine. Just a little worried about your Papa."


    Leo set the destination of Gate inside the dining room of Ankaji Royal Palace. He asked Bize to come here.


    Just a minute later, he sensed several presences coming toward him.


    He moved out of the room and found Baiz coming with some guards behind him.


    "Tell me all the details."


    Butler Mervyn came forward with the help of Baiz. His body was covered in wounds and bandages.


    "It was my fault, I take full responsibility for what happened," he bowed deeply. "Please save the children, they did nothing wrong."


    Leo nodded his head. "That I will do, but are you completely sure it was Imperial soldiers that attacked you?"


    A hateful look flashed across Mervyn''s face. "How can I forget them? They nearly crippled my comrades while laughing like lunatics."


    Leo tossed a diluted HP potion at him. "Drink it, your wounds will heal quicker," he looked at Bize. "This ends the favor you had with me."


    Bize clenched his fists, still, his eyes were burning with fire. "Okay. I don''t owe you anymore."


    Seeing Bize fired up, an amused smile appeared on his face. "You can still get my help only if you can pay enough, I even deal with souls, so call me if you want any help~"


    The deal really felt something along the lines of ''Deal with a devil'' in Bize''s eyes. He shook his head as his eyes fell on Hearst, who just stood there silently. A dejected sigh left his mouth as he lamented his own luck for women when someone was adding beautiful women here and there.


    Leo opened the gate to the outside of Heiligh Kingdom. He smiled in nostalgia seeing the familiar sight, but the atmosphere here didn''t feel right, it was too silent.


    ''Is something happening here? Whatever, I''ll check it later.''


    Shea also flashed a thin smile. "Leo-san, we can go meet her if you want."


    He shook his head left to right. "The children take priority for now. I can''t let my selfishness harm them. If only I could open the portal directly there."


    The only weakness of [Cosmic RIft] was that it didn''t allow him to open a gate to a place he never visited. Some more training might overcome that limitation but he doesn''t have time now.


    "Hearst, time for some aerial training. You carry Shea, I''ll help Yue."


    "Okay, Master¡­"


    He picked up Yue in a princess carry and used the skill enchanted on his shoes.


    [Fly] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to float and move in the air. Speed and altitude depend on the amount of mana used.


    "Wait, Leo-san! Why am I stuck with this M? Carry me too!"


    A faint smile appeared on Hearst''s face. "Accept your fate, Shea-san."


    "My speed will be reduced if I carry you too. We''ll change midway, okay?"


    A smug smile appeared on Yue''s face as she looked at Shea sobbing. "...Loser Rabbit."


    He ignored them and leaped high in the air, while in midair, he imbued his boots with mana. A pair of black wings formed from mana appeared around both boots.


    ''Don''t they look really fascinating.''

 V3.C15 Black Dragon, Yuka determination

    The night before Leo headed for Empire...


    Northern Mountains¡­


    A giant shadow flew in the sky, it had wings that spanned for more than five-meters each, generating an incredible gust of wind every time it moved. Sturdy pitch-black scales covered its entire body, its golden eyes glowed with an ominous yet beautiful light. It was none other than a black dragon.


    Its reptilian eyes spotted a certain figure on mountain, it dived and landed on the ground, just this simple movement of dragon caused tremors, nearly blowing away the figure.


    "You fucking useless dragon!"


    The figure cloaked in complete black robe cursed the dragon.


    "If you are here then does that mean you completed the task?"


    "Guuurrr!"


    The dragon let out a soft roar as if agreeing to the question.


    "Good, then we''ll attack the town later. I need to meet him before that."


    "Are you talking about me?"


    A voice came from behind him. He turned his head unconsciously and noticed a person sitting leisurely on a wyvern.


    "So is everything ready?"


    "All preparations are done. I lured the sensei here with some rumors of me wandering here, it''s pretty easy to crush this town with my army. But, you... will you keep your promise?"


    "Of course, just kill the goddess of fertility and destroy the town and the Demon Kingdom will welcome you as a hero."


    The figure uncovered his face, revealing the face of a young man with black hair. With the freckles on his face with the glum eyes he certainly stood out albeit in the wrong way.


    His face morphed into a crazy smile. "I''ll kill Aiko-sensei and become the real hero, the special place where I belong."


    A few kilometers away¡­


    A town was located near a vast river. Well-built houses were spread out in all directions. The farms nearby gave the town a refreshing look.


    Inside one of the buildings, a brown-haired girl sat on a chair while resting her chin on one hand. Her face was frowning while her eyes looked deep in thoughts.


    "Yukacchi~ You should stop looking so serious~"


    Her friend, Nana Miyazaki called out to her.


    Yuka''s expression loosened a little. "I know¡­ but I have a feeling something bad is about to happen."


    "Yukacchi is just over thinking this. Just eat and enjoy."


    "I hope," Yuka whispered.


    "It''s been days without any news of Shimizu-kun," Aiko-sensei said with a worried face.


    "There have been a few sightings of monsters in the northern mountain area," Yuka said.


    Bang!


    The inn''s door was slammed open by a young man in armor, who rested his hands on knees and panted heavily.


    "Aiko-sama, there is a problem!" he said in a panicky voice.


    "David-san, what happened?"


    "Come with me and you too," he said while looking at the group.


    Aiko and four classmates, one black-haired guy with three girls followed David who led them to the Mayor''s house.


    Inside the room, a middle-aged man with two old men sat, all of them had grim expressions on their faces. They were all higher-ups of Ur Town.


    David walked and stood beside them, Akio and classmates stared at the men silently.


    A heavy silence flooded the room, raising the tension of students.


    The middle-aged, Mayor broke the silence. "...An army of monsters is headed this way. An adventurer named Will Kudeta conveyed it before passing out in front of a guard."


    "A-Army? H-How big? Can we trust him?"


    "...The exact number is unknown but he said the army is more than ten thousand strong. The adventurer is a merchant heir from Fuhren, I don''t think he has any reason to lie beside his condition is too horrible to play any prank."


    Aiko and others gasped in fear, the size of the army was too much to attack this small town. No one will survive such an attack.


    "How much time do we have?" Yuka spoke up.


    "Half an hour at most."


    A serious expression appeared on her face. "...I''ll stay here to cover for them."


    Everyone was taken aback by her response. While the rest were shivering in fear, she was already determined to buy time for them.


    Mayor bowed deeply in respect. "I can''t thank you enough for doing this."


    Yuka shook her head. "It''s nothing¡­ the people believed in me as a God''s Apostle, I don''t want to disappoint them."


    Her hands were shaking, still, her eyes burned with enough determination to make Aiko hesitate a little.


    "I won''t let you! Tell me what I need to do? I''ll offer my full support."


    Yuka shook her head. "Ai-chan sensei, you should do your job. How is the progress on evacuation?"


    "The nearest place is the Empire, half a day away from here, we can only evacuate there. The goddess''s help is really necessary for maintaining order."


    The Chief said and walked out of the room.


    David looked at the students, all except Yuka were frozen stiff in their place. He shook his head and moved out to help his comrades.


    Yuka also followed him silently. The loud noise outside nearly scared her, some people were crying while others were screaming at guards. A few people embraced their families in fear. Despair and hopelessness evident on each of their faces.


    ''I hope they evacuate safely.''


    Aiko-sensei calmed down the crowd with a short speech, nearly a thousand commoners started evacuating slowly toward the south, away from the approaching monster army.


    Aiko stood with her students and a hundred other people. More than half were commoners intending to buy time for their families to retreat, the rest were those didn''t believe the Mayor.


    Tears streamed down their faces as they prepared themselves to fight to the death.


    David stood beside Aiko and tried to persuade her to retreat.


    Aiko shook her head. "I won''t leave my students here and run to save my life."


    David let out a sigh and sneakily hit her, making her lose consciousness, while his other three comrades knocked out the students.


    He looked at them with an apologetic expression before placing them inside the Caravan of Mayor.


    "As if I''ll let Aiko die here also children like you can''t die in this place. Please deliver her to the Heiligh Royal Palace."


    Half an hour later, a giant black dragon appeared far away, following behind an army of countless monsters. The villagers legs trembled in terror, with some kneeling on the ground in despair.


    "Graaawwr!!!"


    They all shook in fear. The frightening dragon truly froze their heart.


    "Pick your weapons! Fight and die like a man."


    David roared and unsheathed his sword and charged at the Dragon.


    The dragon gathered a massive amount of mana in its wide maw and shot a silent beam of fire at the front guards.


    Everything in its line of fire was... vaporized without any trace.


    """Aaaargh!!!!!"""


    The rest of the people dropped their weapons and ran in all directions.


    Hearing the screams filled with despair returned some clarity in Dragon''s eye. A single drop of tears fell from its eyes.


    "Rawwwwr!!!"


    A pained roar left its mouth, the black-haired man panicked seeing this. He hurriedly used his dark magic to keep it under control.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his face. If this dragon lost control here, he might lose a part of his army in killing it.


    He looked at the group of four-eyed wolves. "Go and kill anyone who''s left."


    He inwardly cursed the situation. Aiko-sensei, his target, escaped with townsmen. How did they come to know about the attack? We killed every one of the adventurers trying to come close.


    "You bastard! You fucked this up!"


    The demon yelled at him.


    "I-I don''t know how they got the word of our attack."


    The demon growled at his words, "I''ll contact Freed-sama for orders."


    The demon went somewhere on his wyvern. The four-eyed wolves came back after massacring the survivors.


    The demon returned after talking for nearly five minutes.


    "You''ll attack Heiligh Kingdom with this army."


    "Are you crazy!? Even my army will need several days to break through the barrier, it will give them enough time to request reinforcements from other nations."


    A vicious smile appeared on demon''s face. "Don''t worry about the barrier, just attack. Freed-sama will send their trusted force to help you. Don''t mess up this time."


    The black-haired youth nodded his head timidly.


    The demon smiled hearing his whisper. "Higher-ups have already prepared a reward for you. I bet you''ll love it."


    "You bastard will always stay a cannon fodder with that way of thinking."


    The demon whispered with a smirk.

 V3.C16 Haulscher Empire

    Leo and the girls flew past Fuhren and reached the Empire in just two hours. Shea dozed off on his back. Hearst followed behind, her beautiful silver wings shone in the sunlight. Yue used Wind Magic to keep up with them. She refused to be carried by Hearst. Leo sighed and let her do even if it consumes most of her mana reserves.


    Their appearance would have caused a commotion if they didn''t hide their presence.


    The Empire from above looked like a maze, the uneven placements of buildings made the streets like a complex puzzle. There was a stadium-like building near the center.


    He caught sight of a beastman kid of about 10 or 11 being beaten on an open street, no one tried save him. He looked around and saw the same thing happening in several places.


    So this is the fate of slaves here...


    Shea tightened her grip on his neck and closed her eyes. He rubbed her hands to comfort her.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll help them."


    "...Thanks, Leo-san. I''m really grateful..." she whispered.


    He intimidated the abusers, enough to make them piss their pants. He narrowed his gaze on the Imperial Castle, it was surrounded by a deep canal. A few guards stood on the outer side of the canal while a huge wooden gate acted as a bridge to enter the castle. The sturdy walls of the castle were covered in magic defenses with several guards stationed there. A large wooden gate acted like a bridge to gain entry in the Castle.


    "Ready to trash some castle?"


    "Looks like that gate needs some repairing~"


    "Fufu, let''s get it done quickly," Yue whispered.


    He slowly flew toward the Castle and floated in front of the giant gate.


    Shea summoned Blau Waiss from her ring and ran while stepping on wind plates in the air. The guards came from behind and looked in fear at the group that came out of nowhere.


    "Stop right there!"


    Shea ignored the guard''s shout and swung the hammer with a Bang!


    The noise might have clearly heard throughout the entire Castle. Guards all hurriedly ran toward the source.


    Crack Crack Small cracks formed on the thick wooden door and slowly spread through the entire gate. The eyes of every guard nearly popped out as they watched the ruined door with a completely flabbergasted expression.


    Leo sensed the fear inside them, he turned back and flashed the most brilliant smile he could.


    "Leo-san~ Goal completed~ What should we do next? Kill the Emperor or kill all Imperial Knights?"


    "I have something else in store for them~ Yue, smash anyone if you want~"


    "...Nn¡­ Wait for me Shea~"


    Shea had already entered the Castle in big strides with her eyes shining in excitement, Yue ran after her. Hearst just stood on his right as if it''s the most natural thing in the world.


    He waved his hands at the crowd of guards and leisurely entered the gate. One by one guards collapsed on the floor while gasping for air.


    "W-What happened to my legs? I couldn''t even move a little."


    "H-He is a devil, a devil entered the Castle!"


    "Oh God save us!"


    "Save Lord Gahard!"


    Guards voiced their complaints at the large man standing in front, he stood without any change in expression, but his body trembled continuously in terror.


    ''She is the rare rabbitman lord Gahard wanted, how did she become so strong? And the pressure emanating from that man prevented us from moving. I need to inform the Lord to escape.''


    Oblivious to the thoughts of soldiers, Leo, and others thinned their presence and slid past the guards.


    "Leo-san, what are you trying to do? I can''t understand your plan."


    "Just keep watching, the result will be the best for everyone."


    "Shea¡­ Just do as he says¡­"


    "...But involving the¡ª"


    "Stay quiet or do you want me to tell?"


    After searching around the maze like corridors he found the room. he pushed the large double door and stepped inside the large hall. It was pretty simple if not for the golden chandeliers hanging from ceilings and a crimson rug laid on the ground.


    His eyes shone brilliantly as he gazed at the crimson red throne sitting there, its wide armrests covered in gold. A simple yet beautiful throne. Anyone could identify it as the Throne room of the Castle.


    A grin appeared on his face. Yue also smirked while Hearst and Shea were confused by their actions.


    "This will be the stage for our performance. Hearst catch the hiding perverts."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Leo-san, your old habit is coming out!"


    Shea retort was ignored by everyone.


    Gahard sparred with soldiers in the training area. Despite being an Emperor, he never skipped his daily training. The Empire was created by a group of mercenaries, a place where strength was respected.


    He, as the Emperor, held might above everyone else. If his strength weakened a bit, the foxy noble will surely stage a coup d''etat.


    "Still no news of the group sent to capture that Rare Rabbit woman?"


    "Yes, Lord Gahard. We didn''t find anything after searching."


    This left him confused. Who could be so powerful to make a group of first-class imperial soldiers vanish without a trace?


    Boom!


    A loud noise interrupted his thoughts.


    "What happened? Go and find the source of the noise."


    "Yes, Lord."


    One subordinate said respectfully and ran out in hurry.


    ''Maybe the chains controlling the bridge broke.''


    "Oh yes, Lord Gahard we caught a caravan full of beastmen kids two days ago. Some rare beastmen were mixed in with them."


    "What? Why are you telling me now?"


    "That Caravan had a black adventurer as an escort, but with overwhelming numbers they knocked him out. Thankfully, they didn''t kill him, the man was the butler of the Ankaji Royal Family."


    "Why did¡­"


    "Lord Gahard!"


    A large man clad in armor stopped him in his tracks.


    "Please escape, that Rabbit girl has come with a young man and girl. She is here for revenge!"


    Gahard frowned in displeasure. "Commander Grid! Calm your head and tell me what happened?"


    Gahard stern tone subsided his anxiety for the moment.


    "The rare rabbit girl with light blue hair is inside the Castle. S-She broke the drawbridge in one strike."


    Gahard might have brushed it off as a joke if any other soldier said it, but the man in front was a commander of his army.


    "So that noise I heard was..."


    "Yes, it was her! Both of them are monsters, please hurry and retreat. I''ll buy some time with my troops."


    "Stop kidding, there is no way someone like that exists, even in the Demon army I haven''t seen anyone like that."


    "But¡ª"


    "Go and rest for a bit Commander Grid, the duty is getting to your head. Get one beastman woman and have some fun with her."


    Gahard although brushed Grid aside, the urge to battle clouded the nervousness he was feeling.


    ''How can an Emperor run from his own palace in fear of a young man? I hope you''re strong or prepared to face the consequences.''


    Gahard slowly made his way towards the Throne room. Strangely, the door was left open. He walked inside the dark throne room with three of his loyal subordinates.


    "Welcome to Devil''s Hell~"


    A cheerful voice greeted him accompanied by an overwhelming pressure. Gahard couldn''t stop his legs from bending and kneeling on the floor.

 V3.C17 Haulias evolved? Shocking news

    Gahard barely raised his head to peer at the white-haired man slouching on his throne with a playful smile on his face. His blood-red eye shone in the dark, every hair on Gahard''s body stood upright in fear. His senses honed in hundreds of battles screamed at him to run.


    A girl sat on the lap of the young man''s lap, her blood-red eyes filled with indifference. Two more beautiful women stood on his sides, one was the Rabbit girl he wanted and a silver-haired woman with blue eyes. Her mysterious atmosphere captivated him. Every one of his women paled in comparison to the three beauties in front.


    Not then he remembered Grid''s words that he wasn''t lying.


    Suddenly, the pressure vanished as if it was some kind of illusion. He stood up slowly and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Your dogs are running rampant everywhere. I want the head of every Imperial soldier and I''ll spare your life."


    The Emperor raised his brow in confusion. "What could they even do to someone as strong as you?"


    A brief look of hatred appeared on his face. "What did they not do? They killed half the tribe of my woman for what? Just to enslave them? And if that wasn''t enough, they raped some women while children heard the screams of their mothers.


    "Then, two days ago, they hijacked a caravan of beastmen children and captured them. Now tell me, do they even deserve the title of Imperial soldiers?"


    Gahard smiled bitterly. "I know they are a bunch of warmongers, but that''s how our Empire has always worked, the strong feasting on the weak."


    "So that''s your answer, then you don''t mind me killing everyone here?"


    Gahard let out a sigh and said, "I know you are strong, but killing me won''t solve anything. Another one will rise and he might be crueler than me."


    Yue nodded her head. "...Gather all the nobles here."


    She said with a stoic expression, a regal and mature aura oozing from her body.


    Gahard was pressured and at the same time charmed by her. "I''ll do it¡­ it''s not like I have any other choice."


    ""Lord!""


    His subordinates called out to him and prepared their weapons to attack.


    "Stop it idiots, he isn''t someone our Empire can fight."


    Leo smiled bemusedly, the Emperor at least had a good head on his shoulders. If Gahard still tried to attack him he might have to find a new Emperor.


    ''It''s really fun playing the role of a villain.''


    An hour later...


    Leo looked at thirty-plus people with indifferent eyes. They were the nobles of the Empire, every one of them was scared shitless.


    The reason was the pitch black daggers held against their throats silenced them, even the Emperor wasn''t safe. The piled up bodies on the ground didn''t do any justice. The owners of those daggers were Cam and his tribe.


    After the nobles came here, they started to look at the girls with eyes filled with lust, if that wasn''t enough some of them ordered their men to kill Leo against the order of Emperor.


    Leo sighed and connected a gate to Haulia Village, Rabbitman came one after another and filled the Throne room.


    Shea watched her tribe in disbelief.


    "It''s a lie, right? Leo-san, tell me it''s a dream and I just need to wake up."


    Even Leo was surprised at their change, the scrawny males of Haulia now had robust muscular builds, as if they had been training for years.


    Leo heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank god, women didn''t become muscular like them."


    "How did they become like this? It hasn''t even been a month since I left the tribe."


    Shea received more mental damage than he thought. My tribe, the gentle people, kept whispering such words.


    "Yahoo! Shea-chan!"


    A Haulia woman cheerfully greeted Shea, but her gaze was firmly planted on Leo.


    She was the same woman who Leo pranked with a gun. He was a bit confused by her stare.


    "Leo-sama, we meet again~"


    She had short length dark blue hair with blue eyes, her face was beautiful like all Halia women.


    ''Her name was Mina Haulia if I remember correctly.''


    "It''s good to see you too, Mina."


    "Leo-sama remembered my name. I''m really honored."


    "..."


    "Leo-sama, please cheer for me~ I''ll fight any battle for Leo-sama."


    "Emperor, release all beastman slaves, from all I mean every single one of them," said Cam, his eyes brimming with coldness and hatred.


    "Who do you think you are? Lowly creatures! You should be grateful to serve our Empire."


    "Yes, heretics. Be grateful that you got to serve the great Empire.


    The nobles started to protest while Gahard scratched his head in thoughts.


    Zing~ A dagger pierced the throat of a noble, his body collapsed with a thud and stopped breathing. With his death the atmosphere turned heavy.


    "That wasn''t a request, it was an order."


    Leo watched everything with an amused smile while Shea was nervous. He rubbed her bunny ears, Yue also started feeling up her ears, making Shea breathe heavily.


    "Cam, you need to ''convince'' the Emperor and nobles, can you do it?"


    "Of course, Leo-sama. If they want a fight we''ll give them one."


    Battle intent oozed out of his body as he gazed at Haulias. His instincts told him they were strong, their killing intent was even stronger than his own warmonger soldiers.


    "Bring it on Rabbits. If that man isn''t going to help then I''ll battle you and win. I won''t lose against the ''Weakest'' Tribe in Verbergen."


    "Wait!"


    Leo stopped them and grinned. "How about a match between forty-one Haulias and Emperor Gahard with Forty Imperial soldiers? If Haulias wins, every beastman slave gets freedom and you forbid slavery in Empire."


    "What will I get?" Gahard asked, he felt he didn''t make any profit from this. "How about that silver hai¡ª" he stopped, seeing the coldness in the young man''s eyes.


    "I''ll give you one, no, two national-class artifacts."


    Gahard shot a skeptical gaze at him. He was now assured that the young man wouldn''t kill him, so he smiled fearlessly.


    "You don''t believe me? Then look."


    Leo took out two long-barreled revolvers from inventory and aimed at Gahard.


    Bang!


    Gahard wiped his cheeks and licked the blood from his fingers. A look of horror appeared on his face before he smiled crazily.


    "Grid, bring thirty nine of the best Imperial soldiers here!"


    "Yes, Lord Gahard!"


    Haulias had a chilly smile on their face contrary to the scornful one on Imperial soldiers.


    "Oi bastards! Give it all! Don''t you dare lose from the weakest race of beastmen."


    Gahard tried to boost the already peak morale of his troops.


    "Haulias! Lethal Mode!"


    ""Roger!!!""


    The battle of 41 giant men against the Haulias began.


    Haulias charged head on with their eerily shining dagger. All soldiers raised the giant swords in their hands.


    Crunch~


    Leo and Yue watched the battle while munching on fruits. He already knew the results of this nonsensical battle.


    Haulias with the speed advantage, picked off the soldiers easily while a group of Haulias distracted Gahard. The Emperor used wind magic to knock out some of Haulias. Cam dagger slashed through Gahard''s thigh, causing him to groan in pain.


    He looked around to find the bodies of his soldiers.


    ''We lost so miserably. But I won''t go down that easily!''


    With the numbers advantage, Haulias unhurriedly played with Gahard and wounded every part of his body.


    Mina dagger traced an beautiful trajectory and headed for Gahard crotch. He stepped back from instincts and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "I admit defeat," Gahard shamelessly raised his hand to surrender.


    ''Crazy women, I won''t have a future if she slashed me there. How would I show my face to my wives if I lost my family jewels?''


    Leo shook his head. "Now for the condition."


    "I''ll naturally¡­ fulfill it."


    "But Lord Gahard¡­"


    A Noble tried to stop Gahard, but he was stopped by a chilly sensation on his neck, he looked down and saw a dagger on his neck.


    He gulped his dry saliva and shut his mouth.


    "Good. I want every beastman within a day, if not¡ª"


    "You''ll kill me?"


    Yue frowned seeing him cutting Leo off mid speech.


    "...I''ll castrate you in front of everyone."


    A cold wind brushed against Gahard''s lower body and he unconsciously closed his legs.


    "Anything but that¡­."


    "Lord Gahard! An urgent situation came up."


    A soldier came inside the Throne room, he forgot to breathe when he saw the bodies littered the ground.


    Gahard frowned. "What is it now?"


    "Nearly a thousand refugees came from Ur Town... A monster army destroyed that town."

 V3.C18 Updated Quest, Situation in Heiligh Kingdom

    ''Lake Town Ur is destroyed?''


    Leo who was lazing around while touching Shea ears had his eyes wide open at the news.


    "Demons?"


    He asked in a low voice, still everyone there heard it.


    The soldier continued, "That is not the problem for now, the monster army is attacking Heiligh Kingdom as we speak. An army of more than 50000 strong monsters."


    Gahard massaged his forehead. "Send reinforcements, the barrier should last a few days even if that army attacks them."


    "Heiligh Kingdom? We need to go or..."


    Yue waved her hand and opened a gate directly outside the Heiligh Kingdom.


    "Nn."


    ''I hope she is safe. Jen, wasn''t it supposed to be 1 month later? Why are they attacking so quickly?''


    (...)


    [Quest Updated: Save Heiligh Kingdom with Eri Nakamura and her classmates]


    An army of Monsters and Demons is attacking the Heiligh Kingdom. Protect the kingdom and repel the monster army.


    Additional Objective: Punish the perpetrators behind this attack.


    Difficulty: A-SS


    Rewards: Upgrade [Minimap] function, Upgrade [Analyze] function, Upgrade [Inventory] function, 1x [Mystery Shop] Coupon


    [Accept / Deny]


    ''Accept''


    "Cam we are going there, should I send you all back?"


    Cam grinned while looking at Gahard. "Leo-sama, I know you won''t take us there, so we''ll tour around the Castle in the meantime."


    2 hours after the attack on Ur Town¡­


    Leo Bawavis, Branch head of Horaud Town Adventurer guild was resting inside his home.


    Clink!


    Something crashed against his window, he pulled the wooden window.


    A crow entered his room with a shining letter bound to his legs.


    ''Ur Town?''


    He snatched the letter and opened it. The more he read the more shocked he was.


    The letter delivered by a familiar of one of his acquaintances. He ran outside and sat inside his own carriage and headed towards the Royal Palace with a heavy mood.


    Inside a large hall at the Royal Palace, he met the King, but Ishtar ''The Pope'' of Holy Church answered in place of King. He showed them the letter, others had to believe him, his reputation as the Branch Head wasn''t just for showing off.


    Meld sent someone to call the heroes without wasting any more time.


    The students gathered while yawning. Some were still rubbing their eyes. They were all sleeping peacefully before someone woke them up. It was 2 hours past midnight.


    Kouki''s group noticed the tense air inside the room and shook away their sleepy feeling.


    Irene''s Uncle and Meld gave them a brief about the demise of Town Ur and incoming threat.


    "What happened to Aiko-sensei and the students with her?" asked Shizuku.


    Irene''s Uncle, Loa Bawavis, didn''t miss the change in Hero expression like others.


    "She and the students are safe and sound. The Mayor of Town Ur is carrying them on his carriage."


    The students breathed a sigh of relief before Eri asked,


    "How many monsters are there?"


    Loa shook his head. "We don''t know, but they are more than 10000 for sure. We need to wait for scouts from Raisen Gorge to report the real number."


    The weak-willed students gasped in shock, while Kouki''s group had a solemn expression on their faces.


    "What about reinforcements from other countries?" asked Shizuku calmly.


    "We already sent someone to call for their help, he will reach there by noon tomorrow. But, we need to buy time. It will take at least 2 days for them to reach here from the Empire, while the monsters are marching here from the Raisen Gorge route," said Liliana.


    Kouki clenched his fists from anger. "What about the Villages in their way? Will we close our eyes to those people?"


    There were several small villages located on mountains near the Raisen Gorge.


    Shizuku patted his shoulders, trying to calm him down.


    "Kouki, we need to be careful or Heiligh Kingdom or the whole human race will face extinction. This is how... war works."


    Before he could respond, Hajime raised his hand. "I-I need to say something."


    Gazes of confusion mixed with scorn were directed at him. He bit his lips and said, "In case reinforcements couldn''t make it here in time we might have to fight them all by us. I suggest we make preparations for that."


    "Yes, the kid is correct, being over prepared never hurts at least not in a war of this scale."


    Meld said while looking at Hajime with a smile.


    "I want to show something," Hajime took out his latest creation from his pocket. "This is an artifact I made, it can shoot a lethal bullet and kill any monster if used properly."


    The natives of Tortus looked at him, or the Revolver in his hand with an incredulous gaze. While students were stricken by horror, if their guess was right then it would be too amazing and horrifying at the same time.


    "Hajime-kun, why don''t you just show them?" Kaori said, seeing that nobody was believing him.


    Hajime nodded with a grateful look. "Good idea."


    He pointed the gun at a wall and whispered, "Fire."


    A light blue magic circle materialized in front of the barrel.


    Bang~


    A loud noise befitting of a magic gun was heard as a bullet built of hard metal shot out of the barrel and created a small hole in the wall.


    People gulped in shock at the destruction caused by such a small tool. It can kill everyone here if someone like Kouki or Meld wielded it.


    Meld looked at Hajime with eyes full of respect. "Haha, Nagumo, I knew it, how can any hero be incompetent. Tell me how many of these artifacts do you have?"


    "I have 25 of them with around 1000 magazines."


    Even the king looked respectfully at the most incompetent brave they summoned. "Thanks for your hard work. It will help us a lot."


    Shizuku looked at Kaori smug face and whispered, "You knew about it?"


    "Of course, how can I not know what Hajime-kun does in his free time?"


    Shizuku saw the gloomy look on Kouki''s face and rubbed her forehead. A sigh of worry left her mouth.


    Meanwhile, Hajime was taken aback by respect in everyone''s eyes. He straightened his back and nodded his head.


    Eri tugged at Irene robe who yawned lazily as she watched the students bickering over the artifact.


    "I have a bad feeling about this," Eri whispered.


    Irene flashed a bright smile at Eri. "I know, something smells fishy. We need to be cautious. But I also have a hunch that something good is about to happen after this."


    "I hope you are right about it."

 Interlude: Remia and Hearst talk

    A silver-haired woman walked on streets of Erisen, her beautiful face charmed men and women alike. The woman or Hearst didn''t pay attention to any of them and stopped in front of a shop.


    She silently passed the list to the shocked old lady or the shopkeeper, who hurriedly packed the ingredients for her inside a bag and handed it to her.


    She tilted her head in confusion when the lady didn''t release the bag.


    "Money?" the old lady asked.


    Hearst silently put a gold coin on the table. The old woman nearly had a heart attack when she saw the infamous gold coin.


    Hearst took her surprise for something else and took out another gold coin.


    "Enough?"


    The old woman shook her head in exasperation. "O-One is enough, please wait here, I''ll get the change."


    Hearst nodded and waited for the old lady to return the change.


    After buying everything, Hearst returned to her home, just thinking about Master brought a smile on her face.


    "Ara, Hearst-chan, you bought everything on the list?"


    The mother of Myu-chan asked, Hearst nodded her head in reply.


    "Ara, don''t be so silent Hearst-chan, you need to express yourself more openly to seduce your master."


    "Seduce?"


    A surprised look formed on Remia''s face before she smiled mischievously.


    "Hearst-chan, come with me. I''ll teach you how to make your master happy."


    A shiver ran through Leo''s body, making him nearly jump up from the bed. He deadpanned at Hearst... licking his dick with a heated look on her face.


    "O-Oi Hearst, what the hell are you doing?"


    Hearst raised her head and stared in his eyes. "Making¡­ Master happy."


    "Who told you¡­ Remia did it, right?" He grumbled.


    Hearst stayed silent, he pulled up his nightwear and massaged his forehead. He ignored Hearst and headed toward the bath while inwardly cursing Remia.


    "Damn... that felt good but Hearst making that face..."


    Hearst wiped the white fluid from her face and tried to taste it.


    ''It tastes good?''


    Shea woke up and looked at Hearst thinking so intently, this got her curious.


    "Hearst-san, what are you thinking?"


    "...Shea-san, the white fluid from Master cock¡­ is tasty."


    Shea grabbed her shoulders tightly. "W-What did you say? What did you do to Leo-san? Tell me all the details!"


    Her loud voice awoke Yue, she rubbed her sleepy eyes and noticed Shea and Hearst.


    "...Why are you two being so noisy in the morning? ...Where is Leo?"


    "Yue-san! Hearst-san says that she tasted the white liquid from Leo-san t-that part."


    Yue''s sleepy eyes opened wide for a second before she looked at Hearst with a scrutinizing gaze. Seeing the liquid on Hearst''s lips, she understood the situation.


    "Remia told you to do it?"


    Hearst nodded her head, Remia said not to say anything to Master but nothing about others.


    "...She said it will make Master happy."


    Yue licked her lips and ran outside in a hurry, leaving Shea and Hearst dumbfounded.


    Hearst asked, "Where did she go?"


    Shea wanted to follow her, but she couldn''t bring herself to after remembering the last look Yue gave her.


    "I don''t know. Umm¡­ Hearst-chan, how was it?"


    Hearst tilted her head in confusion. "...What?"


    Shea''s face turned beet red in embarrassment. "Forget about it! I''m out of here!"


    She exclaimed and fled from the room.


    Hearst shook her head, feeling a little upset by her Master rejection.


    "Was Master unhappy by me doing that? But from our bond, I could feel the intense pleasure. I can''t understand Master sometimes. If only he could say what he wants me to do... Maybe I should ask Remia-san for advice."


    She made her decision and walked toward Remia''s room.


    "Hearst onee-chan!"


    An overly energetic Myu stopped her.


    "Myu-chan?"


    "Hearst onee-chan, play with Myu?"


    "...Did you eat breakfast? Master told me not to play with you without having breakfast."


    Myu pouted her lips. "Geez! Papa is annoying sometimes."


    Hearst showed a thin smile. "But Master is always thinking the best for you¡­ so go eat breakfast first¡­ I also have something to do."


    "Fine~ Myu will meet Hearst onee-chan after breakfast."


    Hearst nodded and continued walking toward Remia''s room.


    "Hearst!"


    Her Master called out from behind, she turned to see him standing there in a single towel. Looking at his slender muscles, she licked her lips unconsciously.


    "Master!"


    Leo felt a chill for an unknown reason and covered his upper body with a shirt.


    "Fufu¡­" Yue beside him was laughing in a strange way.


    ''This shameless woman¡­ She barges in the bath with the excuse of drinking blood¡­ then instead of blood, she devours something else...''


    He sighed once again, imagining the chaotic life he will have in the future.


    I''ve been sighing a lot lately...


    "...Delicious¡­ Leo that was delicious¡­ fufu"


    He ignored her and noted the expression on Hearst''s face, her lips arched in an awkward way.


    "Master, I need to go somewhere for something¡­ I''ll meet Master later."


    Hearst said and walked at a fast pace like she was running away from him. He could only stare at her back.


    ''What is she up to now? Either way, I won''t stalk her for something like this.''


    "...Leo. Let''s do it again~"


    Hearst stopped in front of Remia''s room, her breathing was rough for some unknown reason. Just looking at Master''s body made her act strangely. She ran because she didn''t want to show such unsightly behaviour to her Master.


    Creak~


    Remia opened the door without her knocking.


    "Hearst-chan, what happened? You don''t look so good."


    "Remia-san¡­"


    Remia took her inside, they sat on the bed. Hearst told her circumstances, Remia hearing the details burst into laughter.


    With a mischievous smile on her face, Remia started to slowly but surely taint her pure soul¡­


    "That''s how it is¡­"


    Remia finished her job to corr¡ª teach the poor child about man and woman relationships.


    "But why do I have the urge to get¡­ punished by Master?"


    A brief look of shock appeared on Remia''s face before she nodded her head.


    "That''s your way of showing care for your Master. You should do what your heart wants. I''m sure Leo-san also wants that."


    Hearing her explanation, Hearst nodded as a tad bit of confusion and yearning started filling her heart and mind.


    "So child, I taught you everything I know. Go and conquer your Master''s heart and become his punch¡ª loyal woman."


    Determination burned in Hearst''s eyes as she saluted like a soldier and moved out of the room.


    Remia quietly closed the door and jumped on the bed, she started to roll on her bed while laughing. After laughing till her stomach hurt, she wiped the tears from her eyes.


    "Ufufu Leo-san, you shouldn''t have rejected my advances. I can''t wait to see how you will react to Hearst-chan."


    "Mhhmm... Master~ Right there~"


    Leo shook his head at Valkyrie moaning just from him messing with her hair.


    "What happened to you to act so different in a day?"


    "Master, I want you to punish me when you want. Spank my ass as much as you want~"


    "Remia!!!"


    Remia, who watched them from the side, smiled shyly with one hand on her face.


    "Ufufu, what''s the matter dear? For you to say my name so passionately, can we do it at night? I don''t want to sully Myu innocence at her age."


    A vein popped on his head, he suppressed his anger and said, "I know you are responsible for her change. Stop teaching her weird things!"


    IdleLucife

 V4.C1 The war in Heiligh Kingdom (I)

    The rays of sunlight fell on Eri''s face as she gazed into the distance. Squinting her eyes, she glanced at the Top Brass of Heiligh Kingdom with fifteen students standing beside her on Castle walls. Yes, only fifteen of them were brave enough to come, the rest just chickened out.


    If she were to be honest, a part of her also wanted to leave, but the thought of letting her friends die pained her heart.


    Irene thought the same, if not for her friends who had to fight this war, she might have gone somewhere. Her individual strength was more than enough to cross the Raisen Gorge.


    "Eririn~ Please stay behind my barrier when the fight starts, chant your spells from there."


    Suzu said, trying to lighten up the heavy mood. But her shaking voice fooled no one. Despite that, none had the courage to point it out, they were all dealing with the same issue here. This war was not some joke, just a mistake and your life will be forfeited forever.


    An army of nearly fifteen thousand soldiers stood before the giant gate of the Heiligh Kingdom, all of them were equipped with top-class armor and weapons. Meld, the Knight Commander, stood at forefront with his hands resting on the greatsword planted in the ground.


    The commoners stood in front of their home afar, anxiously watching the back of soldiers. Most of them had already fled the city. The rest believed in the Royal Family to solve this crisis or just couldn''t bear to leave their home.


    Kouki donned in his shining armor stood at the top spot on the wall, a fire of courage burned within his gaze.


    The heavy silence despite the crowd of thousands gathered here showed how serious this war will be.


    Kouki looked at the crowd from above as a brief look of hesitation flashed on his face. He took a deep breath and declared, "Don''t worry, O people of the Heiligh Kingdom. We, the Heroes shall win this war and protect everyone with all our power."


    His brilliant smile and cheat-level charisma added with the confidence in his voice brightened up the depressing atmosphere. The people unconsciously relaxed as the worries left their body.


    "Hero-sama!"


    """You have to win, Hero-sama!!!"""


    The commoners and soldiers all cheered for him, while girls had a smitten expression on their face.


    Shizuku smiled wryly at Kouki''s attitude before she straightened her back with a solemn gaze. Scouts reported nearly 50000 monsters, with some dragons leading them. Only one scout could make it back while others stayed back to buy time for him.


    She closed her eyes and brushed her fingers over the cold blade of the sword.


    ''I won''t fall here¡­ This sword is all I need to¡­ kill. Otou-san and Okaa-san will be sad, Ji-san too. Besides, without me who will take care of this idiot Kouki and the airhead Kaori?''


    After fifteen minutes passed, Eri noticed a black dot in the distance. She narrowed her gaze, her eyesight beyond normal humans locked on the black dot and a look of fear surfaced on her usually calm face.


    The black dot was a giant dragon. Just a glance at its jet-black body accelerated her heartbeat. Nearly a hundred ash-gray dragons followed behind it.


    Roaaar!!!


    The explosive roar ensued by the black dragon forced everyone on the wall to take a step back.


    "W-What is that? It''s a joke, right?"


    "How do we even fight that thing?"


    Asked the students as they started to escape from reality.


    But this was just the opening. Accompanying the black dragon were a hundred of ash grey dragons. If that was not horrifying enough, a wave of endless monsters trampling everything in their way followed behind.


    As the vast ocean made up of all kinds of monsters drew near the wall. The earth quaked from the weight of monsters marching together. The sheer size of the monster army was enough to be described as the end of Mankind.


    "The barrier won''t last more than two days against these monsters."


    Irene calmly said her opinion, making everyone turn their heads toward her. She continued,


    "Nagumo, your artifact will be the most useful here, you understand that?"


    "Y-Yes," answered Hajime in a tense voice.


    "Go and try to create as much ammunition as you can. The outcome of this war might rest in your hands."


    Hajime flinched hearing such grand words, he never thought him creating a gun would be such a big deal. He just created it on his otaku whims and not to be called as an incompetent. Now, the lives of everyone in the Heiligh Kingdom depended on him, this burden was a bit too heavy for his weak shoulders.


    He straightened his posture and ran back to his tent to transmute bullets. Kaori gave a last look at the monsters and followed behind him.


    Booom!!!


    The black and aurora colored breath of dragons clashed against the sky blue barrier of Castle, causing a deafening boom that nearly ruptured the eardrums of people standing nearby. Chaos descended in the Castle and a figure took this chance to silently slip away in the disturbance.


    "Stand your ground like a knight!"


    Meld yelled to organize the disarrayed soldiers and students.


    "Graaaaaawrrrr!!!"


    Another attack hit the barrier and sent ripples through the layers of the barrier. They calmed down after seeing the scary attack having no effect on the barrier.


    "Meld-san, we''ll take down the dragons first while your soldiers fight the monsters. Everyone else will shoot down the flying monsters with your gun."


    Shizuku calmly stated her strategy, drops of sweat dripped down her cheeks. The aura of dragons was scary enough to terrify them even with the barrier standing between them.


    The attacks stopped suddenly, the dragons parted ways and two black eagles came forward with a pair of man and woman riding on it. They both had long pointed ears and tanned brown skin.


    The man had long blonde hair with an average face while the woman had a beautiful face with fiery red hair and crimson eyes.


    Silence spread through the area as all gazes firmly locked on the demons.


    "Inferior creatures! Surrender now, we might think about giving you a quick death!"


    The man shouted as a vicious grin etched on his face, his gaze looking at them as if they were already dead people.


    "Honey, you are so kind. Offering quick death to these creatures. As expected of my fianc¨¦, you are the best man."


    Her flirtatious voice echoed in the now quiet area, some students wanted to vomit sugar at their interaction.


    Eri''s brows turned into a deep frown. ''Something is not right here. That demon is way too confident in his victory, that is not the face of someone who is acting.''


    Her training from Maria also included reading and analyzing expressions of different kinds of people. Her intuition told her she was overlooking something important in this war.


    She started looking around but was unable to find anything.


    "Shizuku, you see something fishy going around here?"


    Shizuku turned to Eri and nodded her head.


    "I feel this is their plan for something big or they just want to break our mentality for the future battles."


    Surroundings turned noisier as people started cursing the demons.


    "What balls do you have to say things like that?"


    "You mob demons will never win against us."


    "Heroes always win in the end and slay the demon king."


    Some students took this opportunity to burn some stress and boost their morale. The single students took out all their grievances by this.


    The male demon shook his head. "As expected of mongrels your mind is so slow. Do you know what our goal is here today?"


    ''Attack on Ur Town and the monsters coming here instead of the closest nation Hoelscher Empire¡­ It''s¡­''


    "You demons¡­" Eri''s eyes opened wide in realization. "...In spite of all the risks, you will only come here for us heroes or... Ai-chan sensei."


    "Bingo! At least one of you can think with their shitty brain. That woman called ''Goddess of Fertility'' can tilt the balance of this war with her magic for farming. So we''ll claim her today as our own or simply kill her."


    Cattleya added, "Heroes from another world, won''t you join our demon kingdom? We can give you some preferential treatment if you agree now, right Mikhail?"


    The male demon, Mikhail also nodded his head. "You just have to nod your head, don''t worry about anything else."


    Every classmate unconsciously swiveled their heads to Kouki, he was the pillar of their group. Only he could make decisions like this. Some of them wanted to nod their head in fear of the army of monsters but they also didn''t want to be the first to betray.


    Kouki looked at the demon couple with a face full of hatred and disgust.


    "As I thought, Demons are an evil race, I''ll never betray the human race. Me and my comrades are people of this kingdom. You are being foolish if you expect us to join you."


    "The hero is such a dense fool, forget about him, I''ll ask the smartest one here. You black haired girl with glasses, what do you think about our offer?"


    Everyone gazes fixed on Eri, she took off her glasses and raised her right hand in the air.


    Mikhail smirked and nodded his head, but his expression cramped seeing the middle finger pointed his way.


    He sighed with a tinge of regret. "I did not expect that from such a clever woman. Cattleya, we''ll have to break their spirits by ''that'' first."


    Cattleya grinned with eyes full of contempt. "Come forward, Hero of the Glorious Demon Kingdom, Garland!"


    Everyone thought they heard wrong, from when did the Demon race have a hero?


    Their confusion didn''t last long before a figure garbed in all black walked out of the sea of monsters. Two voluptuous demon race women hugged his arms with fervent looks on their faces.


    The youth shook off the girls and removed his hood and revealed an average face. But it was enough to shake the hearts of all students including Kouki.

 V4.C2 The war in Heiligh Kingdom (II)

    "T-That face, you are Shimizu from our class. W-What are you doing with Demons? Did they use magic... to brainwash you?"


    Shimizu showed a disdainful smile to Kouki.


    "Amanogawa Kouki, the fake hero still can''t grasp the situation. You guys will all die here unless you join the Demon race. Don''t worry if you join I''ll take ''good care'' of all of you."


    He said and swept his eyes over the body of every woman with a twisted face. The women nearly vomited in disgust.


    "Let me tell you one thing, I was the one who trampled on Ur Town, this army you see here is all mine. I am the true hero of this world."


    "Shimizu-kun!!!"


    Out of nowhere, Aiko appeared on the wall of Castle.


    "Please don''t do that and come back to Sensei, we''ll solve this problem together."


    Her expression warped in sadness when she looked at Shimizu. She almost teared up, remembering her guards who she protected had died in Ur Town. Now, she knew one of her students was the culprit yet couldn''t bring herself to hate him.


    Yuka and her friends also came and stood beside Aiko. Yuka gazed at Shimizu with ice-cold eyes, rage and hatred grew inside her when she saw the true face of her classmate.


    "Why did you do it? Why did you have to destroy the Town?"


    Shimizu took a step back from the sudden change in Yuka''s character. But the monster army behind him returned him enough confidence to stand fearless.


    "You guys know nothing! I, who was treated like a mob, got this opportunity to become a hero I deserve. No way in hell I''d let it slip from my grasp, all I had to do was kill some random villagers."


    "Shimizu-kun! You¡ª"


    "Shut the fuck up, you loli teacher! Always saying this and that, you are the reason I had to come all the way here wasting my time instead of fucking these beauties."


    Shizuku bit her lips in frustration, the morale of her classmates was dropping every second. If it stays like this they won''t be able to do anything in this almost impossible to win war.


    She had to stop Kouki from rushing blindly, the demon race would be delighted if any one of them crossed the barrier. More so, if the leader of humanity delivered himself to their doorstep.


    Aiko bit her lips tightly, blood trickled down her chin and fell on the floor. This pain was far lighter than the pain her heart was going through.


    "Shimizu-kun, I can understand your situation, but please don''t do that. Come back, you can grow stronger with us and become special. Don''t side with demons, they are just using you."


    The worried look on her face and the hatred in others eyes pissed Shimuzu.


    "Attack them, destroy these fuckers!"


    "Ai-chan sensei!"


    His words hurt Aiko so much that she lost her consciousness and collapsed on the floor.


    Yuka caught her in a hurry and carried her towards the Royal Palace.


    Mikhail spotted a certain figure in the crowd waving his hand. His lips curled into a vicious grin.


    "It''s time. Attack!"


    Shimuzu grinned ear to ear and ordered the monster leaders he tamed. The leaders in his monster army ordered their subordinates/mob monsters to attack.


    All of the dragons and monsters launched their attacks. Flame breath, ice spears, earth needles and all sorts of unusual magic attacks charged at the barrier.


    Boom!!!


    The barrier bore the brunt of heavy attacks and cracks appeared on it. A second later, the sound of glass shattering rang through the entire capital and the barrier broke down into million fragments of light and vanished.


    Everyone crouched down and covered their ears, some had blood leaking out from their ears.


    "Impossible¡­ the barrier, it broke?"


    Princess Liliana whispered with disbelief written all across her face. How could the barrier holding off the demons for decades shatter like this?


    Before they could make any sense of the situation, another wave of attacks rushed at the barrier.


    The second layer of the barrier stopped the attack.


    Crack~


    Like some broken glass, cracks formed and stretched all over the barrier before it shattered just like the first layer.


    "One last attack!"


    The students were panicking while Kouki stood there dumbfounded from the sudden change in the situation. All old fogies of the top brass hastily ran toward to take protection behind the soldiers.


    "Kouki! Snap out of it and lead the students!"


    Shizuku yelled and put her right hand on the sword, ready to draw the sword in an iai stance. There was no time to think about betrayal, the last layer will also break like other layers of the barrier.


    Irene swept her calm gaze all around the area before her eyes stopped at a certain young man grinning disdainfully.


    ''How could I forget about him? I should have kept an eye on him.''


    She hurriedly fired an ice magic spell, the figure shot his own fireballs to defend and jumped off the wall. The barrier was designed to stop demons and monsters, not humans, letting him pass without any problem.


    Swoosh~


    A black eagle caught him on its back and carried him over to the side of the Demons.


    "Everyone prepare for battle! Magicians behind the Vanguard! Ryutaro, protect the magicians! Shizuku you are with me!"


    Kouki finally got a hold of himself and yelled the orders to others.


    The students equipped one revolver in their hands with their own weapon in the other.


    "Be aware of their weapons, they are all artifacts," Hiyama whispered to Mikhail.


    Mikhail grinned in response. "So what? Look at our army and the dragons sent by Freed-sama, no one can oppose us. We, the only race blessed by Demon God, can live on Tortus."


    Kouki looked at Hiyama, his gaze filled with hatred.


    "Hiyama, why did you join them?! And what happened to the barrier?"


    A heated look crept on Hiyama''s face. "Shirasaki, no, Kaori, I''ll make her mine, even as a mindless doll. She''ll always be mine! I''ll be her master and ravage her all day in front of Nagumo, hahaha!"


    The traitor, Hiyama Daisuke told about his twisted ambitions with a crazy face. He colluded with the demons he met and smashed the artifact that powered the barrier after killing the magicians protecting it.


    Boom!!!


    A thunderous boom accompanied by another flash of light and the barrier was finished, declaring the start of the war.


    "Kouki! You take on the big ones, my army will take care of small fries!"


    Meld yelled from below and ordered the guards to open the gate.


    """For the Kingdom!!!"""


    """For the Royal Family!!!""""


    Soldiers rushed out of the giant gate and charged at the monsters.


    "Soar unto heaven, O divine wings, Celestial Flash!"


    A blade made of pure light launched with the swing of Kouki''s sword, hitting the Black Dragon in its face.


    "What the hell?! For it to be unscathed after a direct hit from Celestial Flash which injured the behemoth."


    "Kouki move!"


    Hearing Shizuki''s warning, he hurriedly dodged the aurora-like beam with supersonic step.


    "Undying holy light, be my shield forevermore, Sacred Shields!"


    Suzu chanted a barrier to stop the incoming attack. Her barrier lasted only long enough to let everyone move before shattering like glass.


    "The fuck are these monsters?"


    Ryutaro cursed at the destruction caused by only one of the dragons.


    "Graaaawrrr!"


    He swiveled his head and stared dumbfoundedly at the barrage of ice spears penetrating an ash dragon and reaping its life. The caster was one of the women he feared.


    "Good job, Irene, for targeting those ash dragons first. Leave the black one to Kouki''s party."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The classmates dashed around the wall with their guns. The barrage of bullets killed the wyvern-like monsters before it could respond. Some fired at the ash dragons and wounded them. While a few bold ones tried to sneak a shot at Hiyama, but the Demons had a barrier protecting him. The nasty grin on his face pissed off everyone.


    "It''s my turn," whispered Eri.


    "Summon your mighty warriors in aid of mine! Hell''s Gate!"


    Her improved mastery over magic allowed her to shorten the chant. A bright red magic circle flashed up inside the monster army and skeleton warriors popped out of it. The uncontrolled lower-leveled monsters were spooked by the sudden appearance of skeletons, causing discord in the densely packed army.


    The soldiers received some time to breathe, the hundred magicians in the back prepared to chant a ritual class spell.


    Mikhail narrowed his gaze at the blue-haired magician who alone took out an ash dragon.


    "Why wasn''t she reported by spies? A talented magician like her should not be allowed to stay by humans. We either kill her or put a collar on her, she will be a great addition to our forces."


    "Dear, you are right about that but those artifacts are truly fearsome. I think we need to enslave that synergist kid too."


    Her eyes shimmered at the thought of all of the Demon army equipped with such artifacts.


    "Why would you leave Nagumo alive? He is just an idiot weakling."


    Hiyama raised his dissatisfaction, he didn''t want Nagumo Hajime to work for the Demon Kingdom. His twisted mind won''t just be satisfied by letting him live.


    Cattleya growled at Hiyama, "Shut up! No one asked your opinion on this."


    Hiyama shrunk back at her angry words, his motto was to tyrannize the weak and fear the strong, a typical run-of-the-mill bully.


    Shimizu laughed at his cowardice act. Hiyama shot a glare in his direction.


    Shimizu smirked and slipped his hand inside the buxom of the demon woman.


    Hiyama clicked his tongue. "Cheap demon women, my Kaori is thousand times more beautiful."

 V4.C3 The war in Heiligh Kingdom (III)

    Eri stopped the summoning magic circle after it completed the job she intended to do. She glanced at the right side of the battlefield where Kouki and Shizuku fought the black dragon. All their attacks failed to pierce the sturdy scales on its body.


    Then her eyes fell on the group of four-eyed wolf monsters and three horse-head monsters tearing through ranks of soldiers without any effort. it wasn''t a fight anymore, it was a pure massacre.


    ''Soldiers alone can''t last against these monsters... Ugh! I''ve got no choice now.''


    She inwardly cursed the demons and Hiyama and decided to unleash the spell she hid until now. Otherwise, the Holy Church might have branded her as a heretic.


    "Liliana, protect me for a second! Kaori you go and heal the soldiers! Nagumo! Eat the mana pills and transmute some bullets as your life depends on it because it sure as hell do now!"


    She released an annoyed sigh and aimed her staff at the battlefield.


    "False Life."


    A ten meter large dark gray magic circle appeared above dead soldiers and monsters, it disappeared within seconds. The corpses bones cracked creepily and they stood from the ground like zombies.


    Eri''s aptitude for Dark Magic was extraordinary to begin with and her thirst for strength allowed her to create something unimaginable. The undead revived by her magic had their instincts carved on their souls. If Yue was here she might praise her for honing a spell to nearly the level of ancient magic.


    Eri adjusted her glasses and ignored the gazes of everyone fixed on her. Even the demons had a touch of fear inside their eyes.


    She smirked at the Demons and ordered the undead to charge inside the fray of monsters.


    ''I''m not dying here today.''


    Tch


    Irene clicked her tongue at the never ending horde of monsters, her mana depleted at a faster rate than she expected. Swallowing a tasteless mana pill, she lightly fell to the side and dropped off the wall.


    On the ground, she narrowed her glare at the four-eyed wolves standing above the wall.


    ''Just what are these monsters? Their speed is on another level.''


    ''I need a vanguard here.''


    She glanced around for any suitable meatshield before her eyes stopped on a certain person.


    "Oi Musclehead! Come here!"


    Ryutaro hearing the voice, quickly ran toward Irene.


    "Keep them busy."


    "Yes, mam!"


    The wolves jumped down the wall and rushed at them, appearing in front of Ryutaro in the next second. Ryutaro''s right hand covered in heavy gauntlet, hit the wolf''s head.


    "Urghhh!"


    He grimaced from the sudden pain in his lower body, both wolves bit his legs. He raised his fists to hit their head but they released him and leaped backward


    Swoosh! Swiish!


    Two sharp spears of ice like a bullet hit the ground near his legs.


    "Heaven''s blessing, grant thy progeny the strength to fight once more, Divine Ray!"


    A gentle ray of light enveloped Ryutaro and the wounds on his legs closed up without any trace. He shot a grateful look at Kaori who supported from behind the soldiers and smacked his gauntlets again each other.


    "Bring it on bastards!"


    "Fallen spears!"


    Irene whispered and five lances of ice rose from the ground under wolves. As if trying to mock her, the wolves dodged the lances swiftly.


    ''The soldiers are mostly exhausted with the battle and the monster army is still charging. We''re going to lose at this rate.''


    Her cold expression crumbled under the pressure, the momentary lapse in her concentration allowed a wolf to close in on her.


    "Ice Barrier"


    A wall of ice rose in front of her, but nothing crashed against it. A sudden chill ran through her body. Trusting her instincts, she hurriedly rolled to the side.


    The wolf, as if foreseeing the future, pounced at her and closed its jaw on her throat. She winced in pain and a twisted look replaced it.


    "Ice needles!


    Sharp ice needles hit the wolf, but it couldn''t pierce its thick defense. Her eyes started to droop, the life was slipping out of her slowly. She peered at Ryutaro tangled by the wolf.


    ''As if I''ll die under a mob monster!''


    She took out her gun and placed its muzzle on the wolf''s head and looked in wolf four eyes, it only had a scornful look in its eyes.


    "Fire"


    Before the magic circle of the gun could materialize the wolf released her and created some distance.


    ''This bastard can see the future? Or just prediction?''


    The blood loss and exhaustion finally got to her, she slumped on the ground and watched the wolf slowly walking near her, her eyes turned cold.


    Bang!


    After creating the undead soldiers, Eri swallowed another mana pill.


    ''This taste sucks.''


    She could feel the curious gaze of demons fixed at herself.


    ''Now, they really want to recruit me for this spell, maybe I should?''


    Seeing her friends bitterly fighting against the monsters, she cast away the thought.


    Crack


    Sound of something cracking brought her back to reality, a four-eyed wolf slashed the barrier with its claws.


    "Scorch the heavens, Tidal flames!"


    A wave of flames engulfed the barrier. The pieces of barrier hit the wolf and wounded its head neck.


    "GRRRR!"


    The wolf roared in anger and pounced at Eri.


    "Wicked Wrap"


    The wolf''s eyes lost focus and it fell on the hard ground, Eri quickly aimed her gun at the wolf head.


    "Fire!"


    Bang!


    Instead of being happy, Eri''s eyes enlarged from shock. The wolf dodged the bullet by twisting its head as if it knew the trajectory. She hurriedly held Suzu''s hand and jumped down the wall.


    "Eririn~"


    ***


    Huff Huff


    Shizuku breathed heavily and glared at the black dragon. Its defense was too much, even Kouki''s cheat Holy sword couldn''t get past its god-like defense.


    Kouki was getting impatient as the time passed, the mechanical movements of dragon were easy to dodge but his own attacks stopped at its hard scales.


    "Shizuku, I''m using it, Limit Break!"


    A brilliant white light wrapped around Kouki''s body.


    "Shizuku! Lily! Protect me!" he yelled and started to prepare for his strongest spell.


    How the hell can we protect you against that giant dragon? Shizuku and Liliana wanted to scream in his face.


    "Reject all malice and let this be a holy ground that denies thine enemies passage, Hallowed Ground!"


    Liliana used her most advanced barrier, a golden wall of mana appeared in front of them.


    The dragon opened its mouth and shot flames at them. Even its mana wasn''t enough to infinitely throw the compressed beam-like flames.


    Liliana wiped the dripping sweat from her forehead when the barrier endured without any damage.


    ''I hope Kouki-sama can kill it, if not¡­''


    She moved her head and looked at her soldiers dying without much resistance.


    "Oh Lord Ehit, please grant them salvation in their afterlife."


    The magicians had already finished the chant for Fire element Ritual magic to thin out the numbers.


    ""Fireball!""


    She looked at the gigantic ball of fire flying at the monsters.


    "Huh!?"


    The next sight nearly stopped her heart, the fireball swirled into a thin whip of fire and went inside the mouth of a large turtle-like monster standing on six feet.


    "T-That was a Ritual-class spell. How can something devour it so easily?"


    Yet, this was just the start of her nightmare. The turtle opened its jaws and spat out the ball of fire back at the soldiers.


    She shut her eyes, unable to bear the sight of the army getting wiped.


    A few seconds passed by, no screams reached her. She nervously opened her eyes and stared at the woman standing between Monsters and Soldiers.


    A complete silence engulfed the battlefield, even the monsters were flabbergasted, no, terrified from the woman floating in the air, while Humans were entranced by her appearance. The beautiful silver-haired woman with silver wings on her back, she was like an Angel descended into the mortal world.


    "I shall slaughter you all for laying your filthy hands on my beloved master family."


    Her absolute zero tone reached everyone on the battlefield and sent chills through bodies.


    Mikhail''s smile faded and his eyes snapped open in horror.


    ''What is an Apostle doing here?''


    Hearst ignored the thousands of gazes directed at her. She was eying the monsters in order to find their worth. The turtle and horse-head monster looked powerful.


    ''The number of mana crystals, Master will surely love them. What should I ask for as a reward?''


    Hearst thought as she summoned one of her greatswords, now greatly enhanced by her Master and swung horizontally, creating a large wind blade mixed with disintegration element.


    Swiish~


    The wind blade passed through the monsters and bisected them in two parts. The range of her spell exceeded 200m and killed more than a quarter of the monster army.


    She landed on the ground and examined the turtle corpse. She smiled and put the large body inside her ring and strolled through the bloodstained battlefield and stored corpses like she was picking groceries in a market.


    "The rest are just weak mobs¡­ Should I kill them? No, I''ll let Master show his strength here, his ferocious smile when he kills someone¡­ hehe."

 V4.C4 Shizuku? Irene is stupid?

    A few minutes ago...


    "Divine Wrath!"


    An endless barrage of blinding light hit the dragon, Kouki panted hard and observed the dragon drowned by explosions of light.


    "Even if it doesn''t die, it might be severely injured at the very least!?"


    His widened eyes nearly popped out of sockets when he saw the dragon only had light wounds on its body, even those were without a single drop of blood. Realizing he failed even with his strongest attack, a look of despair crept up on his face.


    ''What is this? Aren''t I the hero, the strongest human to ever exist? I alone killed the behemoth. It was my strongest attack, just why is this? Why?''


    He couldn''t comprehend it. His grandfather told him that justice always prevails then why were these demons winning and killing the innocent soliders.


    (A/N:- He soloed a behemoth after Irene and Eri killed it...)


    "Idiot, dodge!"


    Shizuku''s warning went through his ears without any effect, no, he was far too deep in his mind to hear anything.


    Kouki snapped out of his thoughts and saw the flames just a meter away from him. Instead of scorching heat, he felt nothing... he found himself in the air and saw Shizuku getting swallowed by the beam-like attack from the corner of his eyes.


    "Shizuku!!!"


    "Found you."


    A monotonic female voice came from his side and a sudden attack on his head sent his consciousness to dreamland.


    The beam fired by the dragon sent Shizuku flying from the impact. Every part of her broken and burned body screamed in pain. She wanted to die rather than feeling this excruciating pain, still, she gritted her teeth and held on to her consciousness while trying to move her body.


    Suddenly she felt herself slowed down by something.


    ''What''s happening?''


    Leo came out of the portal and furrowed his brows in a deep frown from the very familiar stench.


    ''Blood?''


    Shea covered her nose when she smelled the thick smell of blood. Her senses were only second to Leo.


    Before Leo could analyze the situation, he sensed a presence coming at a breakneck speed. He turned back and caught sight of a girl flying backward.


    He used wind magic to slow down the momentum and caught her in his arms.


    "Yue, Shea, Hearst, you how Eri looks like, right? Go and help her. I''ll heal her and join you guys later."


    The girls looked at the horrible condition of the injured girl and nodded their heads.


    "Nn."


    "Don''t worry about anything, leave it to us~"


    "As you wish Master."


    The three of them headed in different directions. He took out a bed from inventory and placed the girl on it.


    "You sure are in a terrible condition."


    He could imagine the pain she was experiencing, her clothes were burned in places and the front of her body was terribly charred. For her to be this conscious through sheer will was admiring.


    He pulled out the hilt of the already melted sword, firmly gripped in her arms and covered her body with a blanket. He moved her hands raised in covering her head, which she might have done unconsciously and looked at her face.


    "Shizuku Yaegashi?"


    He whispered, remembering the girl who used to visit Eri on Earth. In fact, she was one of Eri''s closest friends. He put the vial of Ambrosia in her mouth and poured it little by little.


    Cough Cough


    Shizuku gained back some sense when some liquid flooded inside her mouth, she coughed hard and vomited back all the fluid.


    "Damn it!"


    She heard someone cursing, this voice seemed a bit familiar to her. Her body was raised as a warm sensation enveloped her lips and a tongue forced its way inside her mouth. She was furious and creeped out by the person molesting her even in this state. But it all subsided when a warm liquid slowly slid down her throat.


    The tormenting pain she felt until now disappeared as she felt the wounds healing at an unimaginable rate. She nervously opened her eyes and peered into the pair of hetero-chromatic eyes.


    ''Beautiful.''


    Realizing she was staring too hard, she awkwardly averted her gaze and expressed her gratitude. "T-Thanks for saving my life."


    "Don''t worry about it but we need to move from here."


    ''This voice, just where did I hear it?''


    She intently stared at the face of her savior. The sharp features of his face reminded her of a certain young man from Earth.


    ''But his hair and eyes are completely different, even his aura is somewhat strange compared to his sharp aura.''


    Her heart sped up for a different reason as she absentmindedly stared at his face.


    Leo tilted his head a bit before he put one arm under her legs and the other supporting her back and picked her up.


    "W-What are you d-doing? Let me down!"


    Shizuku raised her voice in fluster. Unknown to her, she was blushing hard.


    "I need to go and help others, should I leave you here alone?"


    Shizuku shut her lips tight, he took her silence as an agreement. She wrapped her hands around his neck.


    ''It''s just for support, no ulterior motives.''


    She repeated it inside her mind to stop the stray thoughts.


    "Let''s see."


    Leo spread his senses in all directions. Sounds of blades clashing, painful screams and someone laughing? reached his ears then everything went silent.


    He leaped in the air and moved toward the direction with the highest number of presences.


    "Eiiii!"


    Shizuku let out a cute yelp, he stared at her blankly.


    She released his neck and covered her face in embarrassment.


    "Give me all the details of what happened?"


    Seeing her flustered state, he asked in a serious tone. He didn''t have time to slack off.


    She nodded her head. "We were waiting and buying time for the reinforcements to arrive. But... one, no, two classmates betrayed us. He broke the artifact powering the barrier and the rest is¡­"


    He caught sight of something interesting, his gaze narrowed at the giant black dragon-like monster. Its scales reminded him of hydra but it wasn''t as strong as the hydra.


    ''Analyze''


    [Tio Klarus] (Controlled)


    Race: Dragonmen


    Age: 563 Female


    Level 80


    Job: Guardian


    Strength: 4200


    Vitality: 6000


    Defense: 6000


    Agility: 3120


    Magic: 4600


    Magic Defense: 4400


    Skills: [Draconification] [+Dragon scale Hardening] [+Mana Efficiency up] [+Physical strength up] [+Draconic Roar (II)] [+Wind Veil] [+Partial Draconification] ¨C [Mana Manipulation] [+Mana Emission] [+Mana Compression] [+Remote Manipulation] ¨C [Fire Affinity] [+Decreased Mana Consumption] [+Increased Efficiency] [+Increased Duration] ¨C [Wind Affinity] [+Decreased Mana Consumption] [+Increased Efficiency] [+Increased Duration] [Lightning Element] ¨C [Spell Melding]


    ''Dragonmen? The race that went extinct 500 years ago?''


    (Looks like it...)


    He was amazed to find an ancient dragon here, however, it was being controlled by someone. His eyes perceived a thin string of mana connecting the dragon to a youth sitting on a black eagle above the monster army. He sighed at the sight of Hearst digging through the monster corpses.


    He glanced around and found Yue healing Eri with a hp potion he gave her.


    The heavy pressure on his chest faded and he let out a relieved sigh. Continuing to look around, he found Shea fighting a four-eyed wolf and Irene collapsed nearby in a pool of blood. He kicked the wind plate he made with aerodynamic and darted forward and lightly landed on the ground.


    "Irene!"


    Shizuku hurriedly jumped from his hold and placed Irene''s head on her lap. He took out a vial of Ambrosia, just like Shizuku he poured it down her throat.


    Irene opened her eyes after gulping down every drop of it. He removed the vial from her lips and showed a gentle smile at her.


    "Irene? Feeling any pain?"


    "...Leo? I see... I died in the end. But for me to see the Angelic version of Leo smiling at me first thing in heaven... It wasn''t all in vain, it was well worth it..."


    Irene said while looking at him in a daze then closed her eyes with a peaceful smile.


    His smile twitched at corners before he shook his head.


    "You are not dead, this is still Tortus and I''m the same old Leo who owes you 4000 Luta from Horaud Town, remember?"


    Shizuku pointed at him, her finger trembling for some reason.


    "Wait! You are Evans-san? Eri''s friend from Earth?"


    He nodded his head in confusion before he realized his mistake. His appearance underwent a small change after mutating which made her unable to recognize him.


    "Leo!!!"


    Before he could say something, Irene dived in his chest.


    He sighed and stroked her soft blue hair gently, trying to calm her quivering body.


    "I made you quite worried, huh."


    Irene released him and nodded her head. "I was worried¡­ but it''s fine now that you''re back¡­"


    She said as her head drooped against his chest. He hastily checked her body.


    "She is fine, just exhausted from blood loss and fighting, Shizuku?"


    "Y-Yes."


    She turned red after hearing him call her by first name.


    "Please look after her, I need to take care of this mess first."


    He said as he tossed a black sheathed sword at her, Shizuku caught it and unsheathed the blade and gaped in admiration.


    "I-Isn''t this the sword you used to defeat the Behemoth?"


    He had removed the curse from it, so it could be used by anyone. They, however, won''t be able to utilize the enchanted skills.


    "Yes¡­ Don''t lose it though, it''s pretty important to me."


    Her expression turned serious as she declared, "I won''t lose this, I bet with my pride as a Yaegashi Swordsman!"


    He nodded and flew toward the horde of monsters. Time for my entry...

 V4.C5 A slap, A declaration of war?

    Leo stopped mid-air and looked around, the stunned demon couple spotted him. He wasn''t hiding this time, so it was only natural.


    He coughed unnaturally and yelled, "Silence!"


    One shout was enough to turn everyone fighting toward him in fear.


    "Hearst."


    "Yes, Master. What do you need me to do?"


    "Make all humans retreat in the city."


    Hearst activated limit break, pure silver light surrounded her whole body added with silver wings, she really looked sacred in the eyes of numerous peoples.


    "O humans, you shall retreat. Let me and my master take care of this."


    Her soft voice rang through the battlefield and a gentle light enveloped everyone, healing their wounds and fatigue slowly.


    "Goddess of Light has descended!"


    "We will win this war!"


    "Let the Goddess kill the demons!"


    Meld looked at the couple flying without any magic spell, a bit of hope to win this war rekindled inside him. He saw the princess running in his direction.


    "Meld-san!"


    "Liliana-sama, should we retreat?"


    "Please do so, Shizuku told me about him, so I think we can trust him."


    Liliana said with a smile full of exhaustion.


    "Soldiers! Retreat!"


    Meld ordered as the soldiers immediately ran back, strangely no monsters tried to pursue them.


    Little did they know, the monsters were frozen in fear from Leo, who targeted monsters with his intimidation. Small fries had already collapsed and left the world bringing the number down to only ten thousand or so.


    "So much SP."


    His smile turned greedy at the thought of so many mana crystals, he landed on the ground and equipped the Nemean spear.


    His gaze incidentally met with the demon couple and humans sitting on the black eagle.


    A wide vicious grin floated on his face and he suddenly stabbed the spear to right without moving his gaze from the demons.


    Roar~


    A painful howl came from his side, his spear skewered a four-eyed wolf and lifted its whole body.


    "Is this your best?"


    He asked the demon, who had his mouth opened wide. Throwing the wolf corpse underneath his feet, he slowly pulled out the spear.


    This left the demon couple and traitors stunned before they made a beeline for the north at amazing speed. They never thought a human so strong would appear and turn their plan into dust.


    "Nope, not happening."


    Leo whispered and strengthened the pressure on the black eagles. Unable to bear the pressure, the eagles lost consciousness and plunged toward the ground


    "You think I''ll let you escape? Dream on!"


    He closed the distance in an instant and grasped the collar of the black haired young man.


    "Order that dragon to stop."


    "I-I can''t it''s already too late now, t-that fucking dragon is only acting on its primal instincts."


    Slap!


    Leo let out all his anger in a cruel and vicious slap, more than half of Shimizu''s teeth flew out of his mouth and his bloody face swelled up like a balloon.


    "It''s just a taste of what''s to come after I stop that dragon."


    His killing intent honed in slaughtering thousands on Earth was fully aimed at the four peoples in front of him.


    "Leo-san!"


    Shea''s voice stopped him from killing the trash in front of him. She came back after killing the four-eyed wolves, a few drops of blood smudged her face.


    He silently cleaned her face with a towel and said, "Hearst, cripple all of them. Shea, call Yue and take care of the rest of this mob. I''ll go stop the rampaging dragon."


    The black dragon was still throwing flame randomly like some berserk monster. The people inside the city were safe and sound for the time being.


    "Try not to break the mana crystals. I''ll give a reward to all of you later."


    Shea and Hearst''s eyes gleamed with a strange light.


    ***


    Leo rushed toward the black dragon. He himself wasn''t sure how to bring her back to senses.


    From the stories he heard about Dragonmen from Yue, they were a very noble race. Putting their pride and family above all else, they created the very paradise for all non-human races. But, it didn''t last much longer as Humans started attacking the kingdom without any reason. Leo was sure the Ehit manipulated Humans to go against the Dragonmen.


    She, a noble dragonman, was reduced to nothing more than a berserk beast.


    He activated his intimidation to the limits of his mana while focusing on the dragon.


    "Grrrrraaaaaagh!!!"


    The dragon devoid of any sanity let out a roar.


    ''Wasn''t there some sort of pain in that roar?''


    His keen senses didn''t miss the suffering in that howl that sounded like a mindless beast.


    ''Should I beat her black and blue to bring back her awareness?''


    He dashed forward and kicked the snout of the dragon, sending her flying in the air.


    Swish~


    Vanishing from his place, he appeared above the dragon. Toughening his legs with steel legs, he kicked downward right in its spine.


    Crack~


    His heel dug through the thick scales of the dragon and crushed them. The impact sent the dragon crashing downward.


    Boom!


    A deep crater formed around the dragon body, it slowly stood back and roared at him.


    "Man, she sure is a sturdy one, befitting of her job class ''Guardian''."


    ***


    Everyone on the castle walls looked speechless at the man toying with the dragon with brute strength. The dragon that seemingly dominated the heavens (In their eyes) was smacked from one direction to another without any chance to retaliate.


    "Eririn~ isn''t that man too strong? How did he get such strength? He is a scary one~"


    Eri was smiling brightly as she already recognized him, she would never forget his face. Her heart sped up in anticipation, she couldn''t wait to throw her hands around him and ask him where was he? What did he do and most importantly... just where did he pick up so many overpowered women?


    "I don''t know."


    Shizuku also came while carrying Irene, Eri shot a grateful look at her and continued gazing at Leo thrashing the dragon all around the mountains outside Heiligh kingdom.


    A portal opened to their side, Eri saw a golden-haired girl stepping out of it.


    Yue after helping Shea and Hearst kill the rest of the monster army, came back to protect and ''evaluate'' the ''so called first wife''.


    ''She was the one who helped me when I nearly died against the wolf,'' thought Eri.


    "Stop! Yue-san! No bloodbath before Leo-san comes back!"


    Hearing the beautiful rabbit girl addressing Leo with his first name, her heart turned frigid with anxiety.


    An angel-like woman followed the duo with a rope in her hands. It was tied to demons and traitors she despised. Their state was too miserable to even look at.


    The golden-haired girl stared at her without blinking her eye, giving off an aura of royalty far greater than Eri felt from Liliana.


    "...Nakamura Eri?"


    "Yes, and who might you be?"


    "...Yue, Leo''s woman."


    The girl in front of her said without a change in her expression. That really got on Eri''s nerves.


    "So are you here to scare me off? To make me stay away from him?"


    Eri asked in a tone filled with sarcasm.


    "...That''s impossible and you also know it."


    Eri''s lips curved in a pleased smile. "Yes and that''s the thing I love about him."


    "Even though no one asked, I''m Shea Haulia, the third woman of Leo-san~" said the rabbit girl.


    Her cheerful tone infuriated Eri, she felt like something being ripped out of her chest.


    "A riajuu with a harem."


    "Die!"


    "A bunny girl, a beautiful bunny girl. This is true Isekai!"


    Shea''s statement raised a round of whispers among the male students, they glared at Leo before shivering in terror. That man is too scary as an enemy.


    Eri restrained her anger and stared at the angel for her introduction.


    Hearst watched her master whacking the dragon with an envious glint in her eyes. Noticing someone''s gaze, she turned her head to Eri and bowed respectfully.


    "I''m Hearst, Master''s devoted servant. I vowed to conquer Master''s heart through my own efforts."


    Her introduction raised another commotion, Eri ignored the idiots and sighed.


    ''At least he is safe and that''s what matters the most.''


    ''Still, for him to make a harem of three beautiful girls in such a short time. Should I say as expected of Leo?''


    "So you won''t ask me to distance myself or anything, right? Then, I think we can get along for now."


    She said, emphasizing the word ''for now'', and extended her right hand.


    Yue tilted her head and grasped the hand tightly. Both girls smiled brightly while looking at each other.


    "Scary¡­ Kaorin these girls are scary."


    Suzu whispered while hiding behind Kaori, who watched everything with a smile.


    The cold aura around Eri terrified everyone around her.


    "Geez~ I can''t believe it, you girls should relax a little~"


    Shea tried to ease the tensions between them, but that only earned a cold glare from Yue.


    Kaori noticed a somewhat melancholic look on Shizuku''s face.


    "Shizuku-chan? Shizuku-chan!"


    "Oh, K-Kaori. W-What happened?" Shizuku asked in a flustered tone.


    Kaori followed Shizuku''s gaze and found Eri and Yue talking there.


    ''Why was she looking at Evans-san lovers? Is she also?''


    Kaori narrowed her eyes with a suspicious gaze.


    "Shizuku-chan, what happened in your fight against the dragon? I was too wrapped up in healing the soldiers and classmates."


    "N-Nothing big. Oh crap, I forgot about Kouki and Ryutaro. Wait here, I''ll go bring them!"


    She dashed in a hurry to find Kouki, leaving Kaori speechless.

 V4.C6 Angry Eri, True kindness

    Leo was getting frustrated now, blood flowed from every part of the dragon''s body. Still, she didn''t show any signs of recovering her mind.


    "One last chance if this doesn''t work, I''m sorry I''ll have to put you down. Limit Break! Berserk!"


    "Here goes nothing!"


    "RAAAWRRR!!!"


    The dragon''s roar nearly popped his eardrums, he hurriedly activated diamond protection and stared at the dragon.


    ''She must be experiencing her worst nightmares right now. I wonder what this dragon sees there.''


    Tripling his already tripled stats, he had activated [Fear Inducement] with all his mana. He never used this skill until now, hydra tried it on Yue to show her the most undesired future of hers.


    The dragon lay on the ground and wailed loudly in grief? He noticed a few teardrops at the corner of its golden eyes. It was a surreal sight to watch a 7m giant jet black dragon crying. He cautiously moved near and rubbed its snout.


    "This scale can match Azenthium in hardness, no wonder it can endure such beating without much damage."


    The dragon was calming down a little, may be from his touch.


    ''Guess the title [Natural Tamer] isn''t for show. Seriously, what am I doing here? Babysitting a 500 years old Dragon¡­ Though Hearst is more than 2000 years old.''


    ''Still 500 years old, she will have tons of knowledge about this world and maybe something about Ehit that Hearst doesn''t know.''


    Hearst, even though she was classified as an enforcer of Ehit. She didn''t know much about Asgard. Ehit created them as tools in the first place. Even being this strong, she paled in comparison when it came to Ehit top soldiers.


    He hopped on the dragon''s tough back and laid down with his arms folded behind his head.


    A few moments later, he sensed three presences coming. He closed his eyes and tried falling asleep.


    "Quite comfortable up there, aren''t you?"


    A really familiar voice came from below, but the ice-cold voice sent chills down his spine.


    He opened his eyes and jumped down. Eri stood in his front, staring daggers at him. He waved his hand with cold sweat running down his cheeks.


    "Hel-"


    Before he could finish, he was tackled to the ground. Eri stared at him eyes filled with sadness and pain.


    "Ouch."


    "You really are a bastard, making me wait so long and what did you give me in return? ...Witness you falling down in the abyss¡­ even though I extended my hand¡­ you didn''t take it. Now you come back with three beautiful women. You really are a scoundrel, yet... I can''t stop loving you."


    He was prepared for something like this, still, his heart ached from guilt when he saw her tearing up with a heartbroken expression. Every word of hers stabbed his heart like a dagger, he couldn''t deny any of his words as he knew he was the only one responsible for all of this.


    He raised his hand to wipe her tears, but she slapped it away and grasped his collar to pull him closer.


    "Just answer one thing, can you... leave them for me?"


    He shook his head. "...I''m sorry¡­ I can''t¡­ Those three are important to me. They''ve already suffered enough¡­ I can''t add myself to that list."


    "I thought you were a suicidal maniac before, what changed you now? You didn''t improve even after Maria offered herself to you. Are they the reason?"


    "Don''t bring Maria in this, besides she was the one who forced herself on me. I didn''t even know what sex was before."


    "Oh, you know who suffered the most with your relationship? Me, hearing Maria moans at midnight, I couldn''t even fall asleep while you went at it the whole night like some beasts."


    "T-That was just one night, she attacked me while I was sleeping. I had to show her who the boss is..."


    He looked up and noticed the mischievous smile on her face. It didn''t took long for him to find he was being played by her.


    He flashed a disdainful smile at her. "I guess, your love wasn''t enough to change me."


    "You have the balls to say this? Go ahead and leave, I don''t love you anymore."


    He wrapped his hands around her waist and yanked her closer.


    "I''m sorry for doing this, but you have to understand, You are the one I love most."


    "...Fine, but I''ll always be the first one for you, right?"


    "Yeah... Although it''s late... I''m home."


    "Thanks for coming back¡­ alive."


    Yue frowned at the couple acting lovey-dovey in front of her.


    "What should we do about the traitors?"


    "Oh yeah, I forgot about that."


    He gently moved Eri to the side and picked himself up. Sneaking a glance at the dragon sleeping peacefully, he opened a portal to the Castle.


    He flashed a grateful smile at Yue and walked inside while holding Eri''s hand. Yue and Hearst walked behind him and entered the portal.


    Leo stared at the crowd of students and soldiers surrounding the demon couple and traitors. Students backed off from seeing him, letting him look at the condition of Traitors. The human guys had their faces bruised badly, their swollen eyes couldn''t even open anymore. The others took out their rage on him. Four of them had their limbs broken, including the demon woman Cattleya.


    He let go of Eri''s hands and stopped in front of Traitor.


    "Did you have fun betraying your comrades?"


    "Pwease sabe me!"


    Hiyama begged, his face smeared with tears and snot. He was regretting every bit of his action.


    "Was he the one who broke the barrier artifact?"


    "Yeah, he did that for a ''woman''."


    "There is no medicine for regrets. Now as for your punishment. Hehe~"


    He grabbed one leg of Hiyama and flew towards the forest outside the Heiligh Kingdom.


    "Arrghh!!!"


    He put a bit of pressure on him to knock him out and focused his senses in all directions.


    After a few minutes of searching, Leo found what he was looking for. He grinned and threw Hiyama in front of a pack of ugly goblins.


    "Enjoy this guy, don''t kill him so easily~"


    The goblins screamed in delight at the new prey.


    Hiyama fearfully looked at the goblins. He read some manga about goblin and didn''t want to experience it.


    "W-What? P-Please don''t leave me here, please!!!"


    Two goblins dragged the powerless traitor in their humble abode, he silently prayed and teleported back to Eri.


    She winked at him with a playful smile. "You are one ruthless man."


    He grinned in response. "What? I was always like this. I even helped poor goblins. I''m the very embodiment of true kindess."


    Eri shook her head in exasperation, a bit happy inside that this guy changed for the better.


    "Forget it, now you will tell me everything that happened after I was summoned. I need every detail."


    "Can we wait till I deal with the other traitor?"


    She put one hand on her face and asked, "This guy nearly took my poor life, how should we punish him? Throw him in a sea of monsters? Rip his spine out and let people trample on him? Honestly, I prefer the latter~"


    "Should I flatten him with my hammer?"


    Shea who came out of nowhere, asked in a cheerful voice.


    "Hehe, I think we''ll get along pretty well~"


    Eri shook Shea''s hand with a respectful expression. Shea smiled brightly in response.


    "Of course!"


    Their conversation scared every student, strangely Kouki, Kaori and Shizuku weren''t here with the students.


    He shook his head and opened a portal. He dragged the monster tamer traitor to the portal.


    "Aiko-sensei! Save me!"

 V4.C7 A Mad Shizuku, Rewards, Invitation

    "Aiko-sensei! Save me!"


    Shimizu yelled after he noticed Aiko coming in a hurry. He could only imagine the fate of the other traitor from their words. He at least knew it wasn''t anything good.


    Leo turned back to see a woman standing around 150 cm tall, he would''ve called her a girl if not for her serious expression and the mature aura around her.


    "Ai-chan sensei! You need to rest!"


    Yuka followed by Shizuku, Ryutaro and Kouki, came after Aiko. Leo remembered the former as Eri''s homeroom teacher and the latter as Eri''s classmates.


    "Aiko-sensei, please save me from this demon. He already killed Hiyama-san, now he wants to kill me."


    The Unexpected words from Shimizu shocked Kouki''s party. Shimizu faked more tears to grasp Kouki''s attention. As expected, the walking lump of justice couldn''t stay silent anymore.


    "You killed Hiyama Daisuke?!"


    Kouki''s voice went up in anger, he couldn''t believe someone of his age had killed his classmate, even though he was a traitor.


    "Yes, he did, Hiyama-san begged for him to stop, but he killed Hiyama-san viciously."


    "Wha!?"


    Aiko was shaken by Shimizu''s words, the fact that one of her students had died. She blamed herself for failing in her duty as a teacher and an adult.


    Kouki glared at Leo. "W-Why did you kill Hiyama-san? I admit he was a traitor, but he was still our classmate from Japan. If he needed to be punished, we could have done it after we returned to Japan."


    Leo shrugged with an innocent face. "I don''t know, goblins dragged him away, I was ''too weak'' to fight them, sorry for being a coward."


    "You are a murderer, I won''t let you touch my classmates!"


    Kouki said and readied his holy sword to attack.


    "...Leo, can I smash him?"


    He smiled and patted her head, Eri nudged him with a dissatisfied face. He also rubbed her hair in a similar way.


    "There, there, you jealous girl. I''ll spoil you a lot everyday from now on."


    Looking at the guy flirting with two girls and one of them was her important student, Aiko forgot all about Hiyama.


    "T-That''s not a healthy relationship, you are two-timing, Nakamura-san, you shouldn''t do it."


    Kouki lips twitched seeing them flirting while ignoring him. "Nakamura-san, this guy is cheating on you with another woman. He is also a murderer, you should open your eyes and break..."


    Slap!


    Kouki''s head snapped to the side, five red fingers marked his face as evidence of the strength used in the slap. His eyes stretched wide in shock, when he saw the one who slapped him.


    "W-Why Shizuku? Even you are siding with him instead of your childhood friend."


    "Stay quiet! Don''t you dare say another word now."


    Shizuku''s angered voice shook Kouki down to the core.


    "Stop twisting everything to your own perspective. Do you even have any idea what could have happened if Leo-san and others didn''t show up for help? All of us would be dead along with thousands of innocent people. He even saved me from deathbed, so please stop doing it."


    She forced herself to tell the truth, her trembling voice filled with worry didn''t escape Leo''s senses.


    "Shizuku-chan."


    Kaori pulled Shizuku in her embrace and stroked her back gently. Shizuku was really disheartened today, half of it stemmed from her near death experience and the other half she herself wasn''t aware of.


    "Calm down, Shizuku-chan. Please don''t do something you''ll regret later."


    Kouki looked at the classmates only to see the disappointed looks on their faces.


    "I see¡­ I understand now, I understand very well. She was really right about everything."


    Kouki whispered and turned to Leo as his face slowly formed a smile.


    "I''m really grateful about your party saving Heiligh Kingdom, but I won''t allow you to kill a non-resisting person."


    Leo cocked his head upward as his lips curved in a condescending smile. His posture emitting an aura of arrogance and ridicule.


    "And what will you do about it? You good for nothing hypocrite bastard."


    ''This guy is still the same as ever.''


    Nobody here noticed it, but he sensed the extreme hostility and envy coming from Kouki, who himself wasn''t aware of it.


    Yue also smirked at Kouki. "...Idiot fuuh Hero~"


    "Leo-san! Stop acting like an evildoer all of a sudden."


    He ignored Shea trying to scold him and looked at the impatient expression on Eri''s and put an end to this farce.


    "Kouki, was it? Consider yourself lucky that I''m in a good mood today. So I''ll spare you the punishment for trying to badmouth me in front of my women." He turned to Aiko with indifferent eyes. "Go ahead and take the demon couple and this traitor. But I''ll say this, I won''t ever be helping in any war again. This time I only did it because of Eri. I''ve got my own shit to take care of, so we''ll go our own ways and Eri, are you coming with me?"


    A grin floated on Eri''s face. "Of course, don''t think you can get rid of me this easily. This time I''ll follow you everywhere, even to hell."


    [Quest completed: Save Heiligh Kingdom with Eri Nakamura and her classmates]


    Difficulty: SS


    Rewards obtained: Upgrade [Minimap] function, Upgrade [Analyze] function, Upgrade [Inventory] function, 1x [Mystery Shop] Coupon


    Additional objectives completed:


    Punish the perpetrators, Help Tio Klarus regain her senses


    Additional Rewards obtained: Unlocked [Daily Quests] function


    [All Upgrades will require one day to complete]


    [Time left: 23h59m]


    His depressed mood turned happy in an instant and a genuine smile formed on his face. Kouki mistook it as something else and hung his head, his bangs hiding his expression.


    Aiko breathed a sigh of relief, she bowed in front of Leo.


    "Thank you very much for forgiving him."


    "What are you even asking my forgiveness for? I wasn''t the one who suffered from his attack. You, on the other hand, lost a lot because of him."


    "T-That, I''ll teach him not to do something like this."


    Leo shook his head. "I have seen a lot of people like him. Believe me, trash like him can''t be saved anymore."


    He looked at Shimizu lying on the ground. His sharp gaze peered deep into the traitor''s eyes.


    "Will you do it again?"


    Shimizu hesitated a bit before nodding his head. "N-No. I won''t ever do something like this."


    ''Huh, bitch, thinking you can escape easily?''


    He sneered at the traitor and stomped on his already broken legs.


    "Aaaaarghh!!!"


    The bone of Shimuzu''s right leg was completely crushed under his feet. The students averted their heads from his painful screams.


    The soldiers staring from the distance gulped their dry saliva at the young man''s ruthlessness.


    He glared at the students with a cold smirk. A thin layer of black aura covered his body, everyone seeing him took a step back instinctively.


    "It''ll be his last warning if he tries anything funny again. Hehe~ even god won''t be enough to save him."


    Gulp


    Sensing someone coming from behind, he turned around to see a beautiful blonde-haired girl.


    "Please wait!"


    "Lily!"


    Eri waved her hand with a smile. Lily took a few deep breaths to calm her breathing and bowed elegantly.


    "We, Heiligh Kingdom Royal family, are grateful for your help. Please allow us to show you some hospitality."


    Leo looked at Yue, her political skills were top-notch compared to his half-ass knowledge. Even the plan to call the Haulia Tribe in Empire was hers.


    Yue stared at Liliana with an expressionless face before nodding her head.


    "Then lead the way, princess."

 V4.C8 Shock, Talk under the moon

    Leo''s group arrived at Royal Palace in a carriage. He was too lazy to let everyone enter the portal one by one.


    Sitting inside the luxurious carriage were only his party members and Eri, who was also a member now.


    Apparently, Irene was already shifted to the Royal Palace and the healers were looking after her for any emergencies.


    "Master¡­"


    "Hearst? What happened?"


    Hearst smiled faintly. "I gathered many monsters with skills useful for Master, there are many mana crystals too."


    He nodded his head with a smile. "Thanks, I''ll reward you later, okay?"


    "Yes."


    Hearst replied as her smile turned more cheerful.


    Shea glared at him, her face pouting. "Mou~ I also collected a lot of mana crystals. I need an extra super special reward~"


    Half an hour passed with them fooling around. They finally arrived at the Royal Palace of Heiligh Kingdom.


    "I''ll need some time alone with him."


    Before he could say something, Eri pulled him inside the palace.


    He flashed an apologetic look at the girls and let himself get dragged by her.


    The guards saw Eri and let them enter without any question. After walking for a while in the shiny corridors of the palace, they stopped in front of a room.


    "It''s the room I have lived in since I was summoned."


    The room was quite big and spacious with two normal-sized beds placed within a small distance. One bed had some cute plushies lined up beside pillows. While the other bed was closer to a bookshelf with some books neatly arranged in its cabinets.


    ''She still likes reading books.''


    "Who lives here with you?"


    "Hehe~ Guess it yourself."


    "That midget friend of yours? Shizuku? Kaori?" he opened his eyes wide as if stricken by horror. "Don''t tell me I have some rivals in love now?"


    Eri stared blankly at his question. Her eyes without a trace of emotion was the only thing he feared.


    "It''s Irene¡­ your fangirl."


    Although she whispered the last part, he was able to hear it.


    Leo wore a puzzled expression. "Irene? Since when did you become so chummy to share a room with her?"


    "Stop asking stupid questions!"


    She sat down on the bed, he did the same.


    "Now start your story and don''t hide a thing."


    "Hai~ This started the day after you disappeared, I loaded up a building with explosives and blew myself up~"


    He stared in her widened eyes with a smug smile as if conveying how proud he was to accomplish it.


    Eri closely observed his expression before sighing. She knew his right eye would twitch whenever he lied. It was the detail Leo himself didn''t realize but Maria had a long list of his habits.


    "That wasn''t a joke¡­ you really did it, you asshole. Just what were you thinking?"


    "It was my last option, you know... I finally avenged my parents."


    Eri controlled the urge to punch the bastard in his face and asked, "What happened after that?"


    "Next thing I know I was outside the forest of Heiligh Kingdom with a stupid system. Still, it helped me a lot. After that¡­"


    He recounted his meeting with Irene and the trip inside Orcus Labyrinth. After that how he survived inside the Abyss. Eri clutched his shirt tightly, tears gathering at the corner of her eyes.


    He shook his head and told her about his first meeting with Yue. How they fought hydra and finally, the truth of their summoning.


    Eri wiped the tears from her eyes and smiled.


    "So I was right about this, the God Ehit was just toying with us. Still, he did one good thing. He gave me power and strength."


    Leo curved his lips in a large grin, a bit proud of her intellect.


    At least she isn''t musclebrain like Shea...


    "I was thinking about conquering all labyrinths before killing Ehit and finally returning to Earth."


    Her lips curved upward in an elegant smile, but her dead eyes were far from smiling.


    "...Killing Ehit? I won''t let you do something stupid like this. I don''t want to lose you again for some stupid revenge."


    "That''s why I won''t fight until I''m sure of my victory. Let''s see."


    ''Analyze''


    [Eri Nakamura]


    Level 80


    Age: 17 Female


    Race: Human


    Strength: 240


    Vitality: 450


    Defense: 350


    Agility: 350


    Magic: 1300


    Magic Defense: 1300


    Skills: [Dark Magic Affinity] [+Decreased Magic Consumption] [+Increased Efficiency] [+Increased Duration] [+Necromancy] [Language Comprehension]


    "You are strong."


    A bright smile appeared on Eri''s face. Grinning, he took out his status card and handed it to her after activating it.


    Eri''s looked over the status plate and confidence crumbled. Her eyes on the other side of glasses widened in pure astonishment.


    "What the hell!? It''s too broken, you cheater! How can you gain so many stats? The magic stats is 37000, you can easily wipe out a country with a single magic spell and these broken skills, I don''t know where to start with them..."


    He flashed a smug smile at her. "Even Shea, Yue and Hearst are bugged like me. All of them can directly manipulate mana and use magic without any magic circle. I''m telling this because I don''t want you to feel any inferiority complex or something. I''ll create the best artifacts to help you."


    Knock


    Interrupted by the knock, he walked over and opened the door. Liliana stood outside dressed in an elegant black dress, giving off the aura of a graceful young lady.


    Her face formed a beautiful smile increasing her charm further.


    "Evans-san, dinner will start in half an hour, I wanted to inform you so that you will be ready by the time."


    ''Shea, come to the dining room in 30 minutes.''


    ''L-Leo-san, I''ll do it. Hey, give me that!''


    ''What are you girls doing there?''


    ''N-Nothing Leo-san, we are just *Oi that one is mine* I''ll see you in the dining hall~"


    She hurriedly cut the connection of telepathy, leaving him confused.


    "Sob, I was never ignored this way. Even though I''m supposed to be a princess."


    He ignored the somewhat hurt look on Liliana''s face and answered, "We''ll be there shortly."


    Slam! and shut the door on her face.


    Liliana''s cheeks twitched visibly before she sighed in defeat and walked away.


    "Leo, I''ll meet you in the dining hall."


    Just like that, he was also kicked out of the room. Cursing Karma is a bitch, he wandered around the hallway. The dim moonlight through the windows illuminated the hallway, creating a surreal sight.


    Damn, even after having three lovers. I''m touring this palace alone.


    Actually, the maids here offered to help him but he declined politely. The hungry eyes of some of the maids gave him goosebumps.


    He shook his head and thought about the SP he will get from today''s harvest. He gulped his dry saliva at the thought.


    A somewhat spacious balcony appeared at the end of the hallway. He slowly walked toward it.


    I have nothing to do, might as well chat with Jen¡­


    (You finally remember me? You are such an annoying guy.)


    ''Hey Jen, how are you doing nowadays? Any good news?''


    (No good news, I have a bad one though.)


    ''What is that?''


    (I''ll tell you later. Enjoy your time with your lovers.)


    ''I''m getting an ominous vibe from your words.''


    He noticed a girl standing alone out on the balcony. Her hands cupped her face while resting on the railings. The long hair tied in a ponytail gently swayed in the wind.


    He completely hid his presence and aura and leaned his back against the railing and quietly gazed into her red eyes looking to be in a daze.


    Shizuku, who was too lost in thoughts, was unable to notice a guy observing her. Looking at the beautiful moon, a distressed sigh left her mouth.


    "Why am I acting like this?"


    She grumbled to herself, not noticing a certain someone standing right beside her.


    "You look troubled."


    "AAAH!!!"


    She shrieked and jumped back at the sudden voice.


    "L-Leo¡­ Evans-san, why are scaring me like this?"


    "I''m sorry but I couldn''t help it. You can call me Leo, I''m already calling you Shizuku. Wanna hear my thoughts on this?"


    Leo mistook all her actions as troubles in her love life and decided to help her for the kind man he was.


    Shizuku contemplated for a moment before nodding her head.


    He moved his gaze to the moon looking like the moon he used to see on Earth.


    "You should listen to what your heart says and act on it, even if the result is painful and tragic. Suppressing your emotion like this will only cause them to build up and explode later."


    Like I did on Earth...


    "What my heart says¡­"


    She muttered under her breath as her eyes turned sharp.


    "L-Leo-kun, I¡­ I¡­ wanted to say¡­ Please take this sword back!"


    She hurriedly removed the sword attached to the belt on her waist and shoved it in his hands. Her poor acting skill made him realize something as his mouth widened in utter shock.


    Crap! Was she about to confess? What for? I don''t think I did anything praiseworthy other than saving her life?


    He admitted he was handsome, but he wasn''t narcissistic to think every girl would fall for his looks.


    Adopting a poker face, he replied, "Okay, I''ll take this sword. It means a lot to me. But I''ll make another one for you, I was thinking of creating some weapons for all your classmates. It''s the least I can do after taking away one of the best mages from the party..."


    A mischievous glint flashed in his eyes. "Besides, I could use them as cannon fodders sometime in future~"


    Shizuku smiled calmly, a far cry from her attitude a moment before.


    "Thanks for that."


    (Go or you''ll be late for the banquet.)


    "Yeah, it''s time for the banquet. Let''s go together, I don''t know where it''s supposed to be."


    Though I have a map...


    "Okay."


    Shizuku led the way. He inwardly praised her dignified posture. With nothing to talk about, he started to ask for her preference of weapon while ignoring the way she snuck glances at him with a slight blush on her face.

 V4.C9 Banquet, Charmed Leo

    Inside a spacious hall¡­


    A small orb was hanging from the twenty meters high ceiling, the pure white walls of the hall reflected its light. Small tables sat all around the room. A hundred or so men and women dressed in elegant and refined outfits occupied the hall.


    Strangely, with so many people the hall was silent except for a few periodic sounds. None of them spoke as if tongue tied by something and gazed in one direction.


    In the centre of the hall stood a long dining table made of oakwood or it had the texture of oakwood with every kind of delicacy placed on it. More than a dozen chairs surrounded the table.


    Crunch Chomp


    Only a single young man sat there chomping down on the food. He seemingly lacked any shame and modesty and kept devouring the food in an uncivilized manner.


    Plates after plates piled on the table, only stopping 10 minutes later. Everyone was rendered speechless by his appetite.


    "Huh, amazing!"


    Even after eating so much, there wasn''t a single bulge on his stomach. He wiped his face with a handkerchief and picked up a glass of red vine and strolled toward the place where the leaders of Heiligh Kingdom were gathered.


    "Hello."


    He casually greeted the crowd looking at him and returned the priests and the pope hostile glares with a sneer.


    "Why don''t we start the banquet now?"


    Liliana noticed the tense atmosphere between them and tried to stop them.


    Banquet hasn''t started, so I am the first to eat. Whatever...


    He looked at Liliana and the blonde woman standing beside her. They resembled each other, they might be blood-related, he thought and noticed young women and girls dressed in luxurious gowns as if trying to show off while men wore traditional suits, all in all everyone was dressed formally.


    Kouki''s group was drowned by horde noble ladies, even Ryutaro wasn''t spared as nobles buried him in questions.


    Leo on the other hand was sticking out like a sore thumb with his black jacket with pants of the same color. He was the one dressed most casually here except Shizuku who was dressed in her usual white sleeveless top with jeans.


    He shrugged his shoulders.


    I''ve been wearing these for a while, maybe I should ask Yue to make new ones.


    "Whistle~"


    Loud whistles stopped his random train of thoughts. He turned back and caught sight of Eri and Irene entering the Hall, he was amazed for more than one reason.


    Irene wore an elegant blue gown made of satiny fabric, long and loose. A semi-circular collar headed the ankle-length robe. The white skin peeking through might have mesmerized him¡­ that was if he even looked at her.


    His sight was stolen by Eri wearing a jet black silk dress. Her long hair tied up in a simple ponytail. She didn''t wear any glasses, allowing him to see her beautiful face without any obstruction.


    He moved toward her as she also noticed him and a dazzling smile appeared on her face.


    Wrapping his hands around her slender waist, he pulled her closer and pressed his lips against hers.


    He released her and smiled seeing her blushing face.


    "I couldn''t help myself."


    She appeared to be embarrassed by his intimate action, maybe not being used to it and more so in front of others. She coughed softly and stared at him intently, trying to convey something.


    Leo inclined his head in confusion and noticed Irene glaring at him, angry for being ignored. She tried very hard to doll up and still failed to catch his eye.


    "Irene, you also look very lovely today."


    He bit the bullet and praised her. She nodded with a red face.


    "Thanks, you also look pretty handsome."


    Her upturned moist eyes landed a critical hit on his heart. She was by no means short, standing at a height of around 162cm, she still had to slightly tilt her head to look him in the eyes.


    He coughed dryly and averted his gaze from her, missing the little smirk on her face.


    "As I was saying, tonight we are gathered here¡­"


    Liliana stopped her speech midway as every head in the room snapped at the door.


    Leo once again let out a gasp in awe and admiration.


    Shea dressed in a light blue periwinkle dress that wrapped her voluptuous figure. She bunched her front hair in bangs while the back was tied in a simple ponytail, making her appearance cute and sexy at the same time.


    Standing to her left was Hearst, clothed in a tight-fitting black dress, accentuating her perfect figure more than normal. Her loose silver hair draped over the black dress created a wondrous contrast, further increasing her loveliness.


    The last one, Yue walked toward him in a pure white wedding dress. It opened up at the shoulders, decorated with lots of frills. Her golden hair was tied in a ponytail, fastened by a crimson hair ornament.


    Her blood-red lips and pale white skin with the seductive look in her eyes captivated everyone including him.


    Cough Cough


    Liliana coughed unnaturally to end the dazed state of every man in the room. The women glared at the men for eying the women of some other man.


    The atmosphere returned to normal as Yue, followed by Shea stopped in front of him. Eri and Irene glared at Yue in dissatisfaction.


    Hearst quietly stood to his right.


    "Fuuh~ Leo, how do I look?" asked Yue as she twirled to show every part of her dress.


    He ignored the cold gazes of every man piercing his back and smiled gently.


    "Cute and beautiful."


    "How about me?"


    "All right, you all look the best."


    ***


    Liliana officially started the banquet with teary eyes, her mother seeing her, covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Kouki?"


    Shizuku called Kouki who leaned against a pillar and sipped his glass filled with wine while gazing at Leo chatting with girls.


    "Kouki, I''m sorry for earlier... I shouldn''t have slapped you," she peeked at his face, observing for any change in his expression.


    Kouki shook his head and smiled radiantly.


    "Don''t worry about it, I was the one who acted like a jackass. I really deserved it, but it really hurt a lot."


    Shizuku found something odd in his smile. She shook her head, thinking she was just exaggerating it.


    "Say Shizuku, do you¡­ nah, forget it¡­"


    "What was that? Just speak it, no need to hide things between childhood friends, is it?"


    "Childhood friends, huh."


    Kouki muttered under his breath and walked toward the gate.


    Shizuku gazed at his back before shaking her head.


    He might need some time to digest it...


    She then turned her eyes to Leo surrounded by beautiful women and let out a sigh. She took a sip of the sweet fruit juice, which tasted bitter for some reason.


    ***


    Inside Eri''s room, Leo sat face to face with Eri and stared in her calm eyes contrary to her flushed face. This aroused an awkward silence between them.


    After the banquet ended, Yue and Shea dragged Hearst and Irene somewhere, leaving him and Eri alone. He nodded in appreciation when he understood their real reason. They didn''t want anyone to intrude on his personal time with Eri.


    Back in the room, Eri took the initiative and brought her head closer. A faint aroma wafting from her hair.


    "You know how long I loved you? Eight years. You saved me like a knight in shining armor when I was ready to die... guess what I was thinking that day?"


    He cupped his chin with one hand and deeply pondered. He gave up before long. Counting the stars in the sky was easier than understanding a woman''s heart.


    Eri smiled at his silence and continued, "Let''s give this guy a shot, if he doesn''t keep his promise I''ll en¡­"


    He put a finger on her lips, stopping her from saying anything. He knew the next words of her were really grating to both of them.


    "Don''t ever say something like that, I''ll always be here for you. Because, you are very very very important to me."


    "...Okay."


    He hesitated for a bit before asking, "Are you really okay with sharing me with other girls?"


    She was a modern girl from Earth not born in Tortus where Polygamy was as natural as breathing. It would be a strange thing if she accepted it so naturally.


    A sigh left Eri''s mouth before she buried her face in his chest.


    "I couldn''t see Maria nee-chan hurting herself over you, so I was already prepared for this on Earth... You both are the only family I have left."


    Her open-mindedness warmed his heart. "I love you. I love you so much¡­"


    She looked up with a gaze narrowed and licked her lips.


    "I know, I also love you. Let''s do this or someone might interrupt us."


    He gulped his dry saliva as his heart sped up in nervousness. It wasn''t his first time seeing her, but her face right now looked alluring enough to send him in a daze.


    After a brief silence, he asked, "Are you sure about this?"


    With a grin, she crawled on his lap. Her hands twined around his neck while her legs latched onto his waist. Her heart was a mess with all the emotions but that didn''t stop her from saying,


    "Yeah~ I don''t wanna lose my position over some stupid fear~"

 V4.C10 Long Night (I) (R-18)

    *Ahem* NSFW content ahead...


    ***


    Feeling the warm body leaning on his chest, a heat began to rise in Leo''s body. He stared into her brown eyes filled with mischief and affection. Lowering his head, he kissed her soft lips.


    Eri closed her eyes, cherishing the gentle feeling on her lips. It was her first kiss but the guy in front was an experienced player. With the sudden rise in her emotions, she unconsciously bit on Leo''s lips.


    Leo took back his lips and shot an indignant look at the woman biting on his lips for no reason.


    "I''m sorry?"


    Her not so apologetic tone made him frown. His hand slithered on to her back and fell on the butt resting on his thighs. Her dress easily let him sneak his hand inside and squeeze the fleshy butt.


    "Mm~"


    Eri tried to moan from the sudden rush of pleasure but Leo grinned and sealed her lips. He didn''t stop there and invaded her mouth to start a deep kiss. The honey-like saliva numbed his mind for a moment.


    In several moments, Eri melted in his chest. All of this was new to her, her body from craving for more as she hungrily devoured Leo''s lips.


    Leo wasn''t any better, when he found himself lost in the sweet and deep kiss. Seconds passed into minutes, they kept kissing and exchanging saliva passionately.


    "Mhmm~"


    He pulled back his lips with a thin thread of saliva still connecting them. Eri''s body lost all strength as she became a puddle in his embrace. The sweet aroma coming from her body intoxicated his mind.


    Eri came to her senses and shuddered from the thing poking her down below.


    After a few deep breaths, Eri looked up with an amorous look on her face, heightening his already pent up desires.


    "Leo, take me now~"


    She said and tried to unbutton his shirt with tensed movements. He grinned and his clothes vanished without any trace. His hand fell on her jet-black dress and made them disappear.


    Eri was left in a black bra and panties, which she specially prepared for today. Her whole body exuding the charm of a young lady. Maria already taught her things related to sex and told his was bigger than others but this... She wondered if this would even fit there.


    Meanwhile, Leo was admiring her modest breasts hiding her bra. Her slender body without any ounce of fat was covered in a thin layer of sweat, exhibiting a faint glisten in dim light of the room.


    Beautiful...


    Eri noticed his dazed state and moved her gaze over his muscular body before she remembered something.


    "Wait, the scars on your body? What happened to them?"


    She was puzzled by it, the last she saw him, his body was filled with cuts and scars. Most of them were from bullets while some resulted from blades.


    He lowered his head and looked at his own body, not a single scar was there, only hard muscles from his training and extremely high stats.


    "Now that you say it, there isn''t a single scar here. Maybe they disappeared after I ate monster meat. Anyway..."


    He stood up with his hands supporting her butt and lowered her on the bed. He leaned his body over Eri''s and began another round of fierce kissing. His right hand pulled down the bra and dug all the fingers in the flesh full of softness yet retaining slight elasticity.


    He stopped the kiss to give her time to breathe and looked in her dreamy unfocused eyes lost in pleasure.


    "Hah, hah¡­ hah."


    He leaned his head closer and whispered, "Did you like it?"


    Eri responded in silence, her mind wasn''t able to form clear thoughts. Muddleheaded, she nodded her head.


    Leo smiled brightly and pecked her neck. Moving down, his lips parted and put the pink tip inside the mouth.


    Sweet...


    "Mmnn~"


    Her cute moans only increased his drive as he teased both of her nipples. Eri hugged his head and pulled him closer to her boobs, her trembling body unconsciously desiring more.


    He gently bit on the nipple to free himself and lifted his head.


    "Eri you are beautiful, the way you react to my touch is beautiful. Everything about My Eri is beautiful."


    Eri opened her eyes and smiled brightly, a giddy feeling flooding her heart. She waited this day for years and she was finally getting her wish fulfilled.


    She rested her back on the bed and raised her hands invitingly.


    "Come, let''s do this~ I can''t wait anymore."


    Leo nodded and smoothly slid the panties down her juicy thighs, then her fragile feet before he threw them to the side. Right then, an overpowering scent filled the room, he spread his legs and eyed the smooth clit already wet with her juices.


    Seeing him getting closer to her crotch, Eri closed her eyes in shame. She knew it was nothing wrong but knowing and experiencing were too different things.


    "Mm¡­"


    She shut her mouth with both hands to stop the shameful moans. A current ran through her body, getting stronger by every moment. Her legs closed themselves and her mind completely blacked out.


    Leo raised his head to look at her twitching body as her chest heaved rapidly. It might be her first climax, he thought.


    He licked the sweet and salty juice from his lips and waited for her to settle down which she did in a few moments.


    He moved closer and leaned over her body, staring in her misty eyes filled with passion and love.


    "Naughty girl~ How was it?"


    "It was¡­ good¡­ did you do it with them?"


    She couldn''t stop herself from asking this question. In reality, she was jealous of other Yue and Shea which she immediately came to regret.


    The smile faded from Leo''s face, replaced with a serious expression. "You think I''m that unfaithful? After getting my head together, I''ll just go and ignore the girl who always tried her best to make me happy?"


    The heavy tone startled Eri for a long moment before she regained her composure and a beautiful smile bloomed on her face, despite the tears trickling down from the corner of her eyes.


    "...Thank you."


    The smile brought Leo back to the day they met back on Earth. His lips also curved in a gentle smile.


    Eri touched his chest and unhurriedly pushed him to the side. She straddled his waist, her face floating a seductive smile as she lowered her head.


    "Wai¡ª"


    "Don''t say anything. Just enjoy~ I can take anything for my Leo."


    She whispered in his ears and bit his earlobes. His mind turned a bit fuzzy from her honeyed words.


    Eri seeing his captivated expression, positioned her body and slowly lowered her hips.


    "Ahn~"


    She released a sensual moan as the unfamiliar warmth entered her lower lips and stretched then as if trying to tear her apart. At the same time, a burst of pain and pleasure overwhelmed her mind.


    Leo couldn''t help but groan at the tightness despite the wetness. It wasn''t long before he met some resistance. Eri stopped for a moment and before she neglected the pain and forcefully sat down.


    Her face winced and her mouth immediately cried out in pain. The unimaginable pain forced her suck in deep breaths. Leo endured the urge to release and raised his body.


    He cupped her cheeks and wiped the tears away. He could understand her passion to an extent. But this¡­

 V4.C11 Long Night (II) (R-18)

    Still NSFW...


    ***


    "Damn it girl! I told you it''s not right if you force yourself it like this."


    Seeing his worried expression, a warm feeling overflowed her heart and mind. She wrapped her hands around his neck and giggled.


    "Fufu, I took Leo''s virginity in Tortus~"


    Leo smiled bitterly and hugged her back. Eri forced her lips onto his.


    Before long Eri tried to push him down again but he reversed the position and pinned her under him.


    "You can move now, no, just move. Make me yours in both body and soul~"


    He nodded and slowly began to move his hips. Eri felt her mind numbing as she squirmed her body, tightening her walls even further.


    Leo once again kissed her lips and pinched the erect nipples with both hands. Gradually, all her tensions loosened while he steadily increased the pace.


    The pain in Eri''s body slowly numbed. Although she still moaned, they lacked any kind of pain. One could sense the pleasure and joy in those moans.


    Slowly, they both lost themselves in the fervor. Only her lewd moans echoed in the room as Leo let out all the lust he amassed by the seduction attempts of Yue and Remia.


    Several moments later, a mind numbing chill spread through Eri''s body. This was the same warm sensation she experienced before. This time, she was prepared and locked her legs around Leo.


    "Leo! It''s coooming!"


    Leo finally let go and thrusted to the depths of her pussy and sprayed a stream of hot liquid right into her womb.


    "Nnn~"


    Eri''s nails dug into his back as her body began trembling, lasting for a long moment.


    Feeling the fluid splashing on his dick, Leo realized his mistake. "C-Crap, I came inside. I was too lost in the feeling..."


    He said in a flustered tone. Even after acting as a father for some days, he couldn''t bring himself to become a father yet. More so when both of them were just seventeen.


    Eri''s lips curled in an amused smile at his agitated state, she moved her hand and gently stroked his hair.


    "It''s fine, it was a safe day for me, probably?"


    She asked and frowned, feeling the rod still hard inside her.


    Maria nee-chan was right¡­


    Her body wasn''t ready yet, although her body endurance surpassed normal humans. In the end, she was still a woman.


    He shifted himself to the side and brought the lovable girl in his arms. His hands softly stroked her silky black hair


    "It''s alright. I can endure this. I feel satisfied just by being inside Eri."


    ''This guy... just how much libido he has? Maybe I should thank him for creating a harem? At least he is enduring it and not forcing me in this state. But I can''t continue now¡­ I guess I have no choice.''


    She looked at the door. If her intuition was right then the others should be listening out there.


    "You guys can come in now!"


    Just as her voice fell, "Creak~" the door opened.


    Leo dumbfoundedly swiveled his head toward the door to find Yue standing there in the wedding dress, sporting a charming smile on her face. She walked and stopped in front of the bed. Her legs kicked the ground. Gracefully, she landed on the bed.


    "Leo, it''s my turn."


    "H-Hello."


    Shea peeked through the door. Facing no rejection, she entered the room with her hands covering her face.


    He glanced at Eri with a questioning face. Eri ignored him and stared at Yue with a blank look on her face.


    "You both girls owe me one now, right?"


    Yue nodded with a stoic expression while inwardly praising Eri to let some other girl intrude on her first night. She herself could do it without another thought, because her heart was prepared to go to any length if it involved her beloved.


    Maybe we really can get along? she thought while admiring the crowned first wife.


    Eri reluctantly stood up from his warm embrace. "I''ll rest for some time. I''ll need some strength to join you later~"


    He grasped her wrist and pulled her closer. His lips firmly planted on her forehead.


    "Eri, thanks for being so understanding. I can''t express how lucky I am to obtain the love of a beautiful woman like you."


    Eri giggled lightly at his words, feeling happy inside. All her inhibitions melted away in that moment.


    She quietly moved and fell on Irene''s bed. She felt sorry for her friend, but she knew Leo won''t accept her now.


    ''It won''t take long with her courage and perseverance.''


    Leo chuckled and looked at Shea dressed back in her usual clothes. Her eyes peeked through the gap in her fingers. He got off the bed and walked toward her.


    "I-I... I can''t do it yet."


    She wanted to do it with him yet she was unable to bring out the courage to do it in front of others. She took a step back in nervousness. Leo took a step forward then she took another step backward.


    Not long after, she was backed against the wall. Seeing Leo coming closer, she closed her eyes.


    "Then, I won''t force you."


    "Huh!?"


    The sudden rejection flabbergasted her. She opened her eyes, the hurt look on his face made her realize one thing. What was her goal after he saved her?


    She only wanted to be loved by him and her sister like figure Yue. Her comrades and family.


    ''What am I hesitating so much for? All the fighting and pain I went through, wasn''t it to become Leo-san''s woman in a true sense?''


    She stopped her thoughts and jumped at Leo. Her arms and legs hugged Leo in a tight bear hug.


    "I''m sorry, hic, I shouldn''t have done it."


    He patted her bunny ears with a gentle smile. "I''m also sorry for being so unfair. I should''ve remembered how important a girl''s first time is for them."


    "No! It''s not something you should worry about. We are all a family now!"


    He nodded and sealed the door with earth magic for no interruption.


    "L-Leo-san, p-please take it easy on me."


    She said shyly, her rabbit ears danced around in happiness and excitement. He gulped his dry saliva at the soft sensation on his chest.


    "Tonight is gonna be fun, hehe~"


    His hands crawled to her back and sneakily entered the small miniskirt. His hands lost in the satiny smooth butts.


    Her body is so soft¡­


    He walked toward the bed, caressing her butt cheeks. He gently lowered her on the bed and Shea released the iron grip on him and laid on her back.


    Yue moved closer with a mischievous and touched the dick seizing her attention with its sheer size. She felt the shivers on his body. Hearing no rejection, she began to move her small hands. Even though she was a virgin, her attendant had educated her a lot for this.


    To please my partner, huh. I never thought it''ll come in handy, she thought with a smile.


    She suddenly stopped her movement and got off the bed. For a moment, she admired the broad back and pushed him on the bed.


    Leo was surprised for a brief moment before he sat up and discovered the predatory smile on Yue''s face. He wasn''t given any time as Shea turned his head and stole his lips.


    Shea felt her head buzzing just from the normal kiss. Following her impulses, she pushed her tongue inside Leo''s mouth. She opened her eyes to meet the odd pair of eyes.


    God, it''s so awkward looking at him like this, she thought and closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, a shiver ran down Leo''s spine, a wet sensation enveloping his dick. The delicate fingers skillfully teased and stimulated every part of it.


    He stopped the deep kiss and looked at the Rabbitwoman nearly melting while hugging his side, her ultra soft boobs changing shapes on his right arm.


    He nimbly undid the knot on her back. The thin piece of clothing fell, revealing the fair massive boobs with pale pink nipples.


    Shea covered her embarrassed face with both hands. What she didn''t know was her act only provoked the sadist inside Leo. Before long she felt two hands touching her prided boobs.


    This is so embarrassing¡­ Looks like Leo-san is enjoying my breasts¡­

 V4.C12 Long Night (III) (R-18)

    It hasn''t ended yet... NSFW


    ***


    Leo marvelled at the heavenly sensation in his hands. He had no other words to describe it. Moving his head closer, he began sucking on them. This triangle of pleasure lasted for several moments then eventually Leo unleashed his load.


    For a moment, he thought it was his soul getting out instead of cum. After releasing everything in her mouth, he glanced at Eri peacefully sleeping facing the other side. Otherwise, it would be very awkward.


    Yue raised her head and wiped the white fluid trying to escape her lips and licked it.


    "Fufufu. Time for the main dish."


    Leo watched in anticipation as Yue unhurriedly stripped the bride''s dress. He couldn''t deny that she really looked like a bride. Soon, the dress vanished and only pure white bra and panties were left on her porcelain skin.


    Shea felt left out but it wasn''t that bad. She wanted to let Yue have it first.


    "Shea."


    "Y-Yes."


    She timidly replied Yue''s call.


    "Undress yourself."


    "T-That¡­"


    Yue frowned at embarrassed Shea. She couldn''t find why she was getting embarrassed now. In spite of the fact that she was a closet pervert.


    "...If you don''t, I''ll really tell your secret."


    "Okay."


    Leo curiously watched their antics. He didn''t know what secret they were talking about but he didn''t care. Maybe some private stuff, he thought.


    Shea stood on the bed and nervously loosened the belt on her miniskirt. It smoothly slid down her voluptuous thighs and fell on the bed. Her slightly wet sky blue panties suffered the same fate, uncovering the smooth clit for a second before Shea covered it with her hands.


    "Shea!"


    Her rabbit ears covered her eyes and she shyly removed her hands.


    "Argh! I never thought this would become so awkward."


    "...Now sit on Leo''s face."


    "Wait! Mmmgh..."


    Leo''s voice was buried under the meaty butt. An enchanting aroma assaulted his senses and almost took him to dreamlands.


    If that''s what you wish¡­


    He opened his mouth and began licking the outer lips teasing the hell out of Shea.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Shea''s moan was blocked by Yue who was sitting on Leo''s stomach and kissed her lips. Even that didn''t stop her from positioning herself and took the part of her beloved inside her.


    The pain only made her frown for a second and she began moving her hips. Her immortality gave her inhumane pain resistance.


    Meanwhile, Shea''s mind was moving in and out of consciousness. The double assault by her future husband and sister pleasured her body and soul at the same time.


    Leo continued teasing Shea. His tongue skillfully attacking every part of her pussy.


    I never thought my first time in Tortus would become a threesome¡­ and those two looks like they are really having fun¡­


    A short moment later, Shea''s body jerked but Yue''s kiss stopped her mind from blanking. After a few spasms, a burst of liquid splashed on Leo''s face and she collapsed on his stomach.


    Her eyes directly fell on the thing entering Yue''s pussy and a strong smell numbed her mind. She couldn''t bring herself to look away.


    Leo was busy licking her clean while enduring the stuffy feeling on his crotch.


    Thank goodness, her body is fine¡­ I always worried it would be hard for her¡­


    But feeling her expert motions he believed she was fine. After another minute, he felt Yue twitching furiously.


    She is trying to time it with me¡­


    If only he could see her face, he would be blown away. Yue was biting her lips as tears gathered at the corner of her eyes. She never thought it would be this hard but she still didn''t give up and tolerated the itchy feeling increasing with every movement.


    Leo stopped holding back and blasted his load inside her. Yue finally saw the light in darkness as the warm liquid poured into her womb. The long climax numbed her whole body.


    For several moments, only the sound of rough breathing resounded in the room.


    Yue collapsed on Shea''s back while Leo''s face was still buried under Shea.


    After regaining her senses, Yue tiredly fell to the side. Her mind was more than just exhausted after the climax. With a satisfied expression, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Leo grabbed the meaty buttocks and pushed Shea to the side. He lovingly gazed at Yue sleeping before picking her up and placing her beside Eri.


    Grinning, he turned to look at Shea. He used water magic to clean up the fluids on his body and dried it up with wind magic.


    Shea gulped, her tensions rising every second. Her heart throbbed as if trying to burst out of her chest. She laid on her back and timidly stared at Leo.


    "L-Leo-san. P-Please be g-gentle. It''s my first time."


    Leo nodded his head. "Just leave everything to me. I''ll try to make it as painless as possible."


    Shea nodded and closed her eyes. Leo sat on his knees and spread her legs to once again look at her pink clit. Instead of doing it right away, he leaned his body on Shea and pecked her lips.


    "You know I''m really grateful to you¡­ because of Shea I could get past my trauma and become confident. Otherwise, I''d be unable to truly give my all to any of the girls."


    Shea opened her eyes with a surprised expression before a warm smile appeared on her face.


    "I''m also grateful. Because of Leo-san I wasn''t sold as a slave. My tribe is now safe and... I have comrades and a loving husband who is sometimes overprotective¡­ sometimes sweet and gentle. I can''t possibly hope for more."


    Shea cupped his cheeks and gently gazed into his eyes. "So Leo-san, please take my virginity and make me your woman."


    Her cuteness is unfair¡­


    He couldn''t stop himself and blocked her lips. Her confession really touched his heart. Gently and slowly, he entered her. Seeing tears in her eyes, he wiped them with a smile.


    Shea locked her legs around his waist and said, "Leo-san. Please move as you like~"


    He nodded and ignored the desire to ravage her and tried to be as gentle as possible. Shea tightly shut her mouth with both hands to stop the loud moans. She didn''t want to wake the others.


    Little did she know, Eri and Yue were awake and listening to the heartfelt confession of the couple. Yue felt she should have waited for another round but she knew Shea needed to hear the words to comfort her uneasiness.


    Eri and Yue looked at each other and smirked. The cute suppressed moans really brought out the sadist in them. They both stood and walked toward Leo.


    "N-N-No¡­ please don''t look at me."


    Shea hid her enamored face with both hands.


    "...Shea. That''s the face only a woman can make."


    "Fufu. Shea-chan. Give me those rabbit ears¡­''


    Leo shook his head and continued pounding Shea under him.


    The night just turned more chaotic¡­


    After that, they just indulged in each other''s bodies, feeling the warmth and love, which lasted for who knows how long.


    A certain blue-haired girl kept clicking her tongue inside Shizuku''s room.


    "Damn those girls, having fun without me. Even my best friend betrayed me."


    Shizuku smiled bitterly in response, she also felt uncomfortable for some reason. Hearst was sitting on the bed with her eyes closed.


    She stood up suddenly and walked toward the door.


    "Hearst-san, where are you going?"


    Hearst tilted her head. "To join Master?"


    "..."


    "..."


    IdleLucifer


    Tell me your opinions in comments. My readers are pretty silent

 V4.C13 Not again, Demon’s wrath?

    Leo opened his eyes from the slumber and found himself standing.


    "Not again."


    He grumbled. It was his third time to wake up in an unknown place. Every time it was trouble in one way or another.


    The hall he was in looked spacious enough to make him feel like an ant, the blue giant pillars on both sides were constructed with some unknown stone reflecting his own sharp face. The deep red rug under his feet was adorned with emblems of golden dragons.


    "So the time has come."


    A dignified voice stopped his thoughts, he moved his gaze in direction of the voice.


    The rug ended at the stairs, a throne was placed where the steps ended. Two small Throne placed on both sides of the large ash-grey Throne.


    All three thrones had the same design, carved out of what appeared as a crude rock. But his intuition as a craftsman told him it wasn''t simple as it appeared.


    His gaze sharpened at the handsome middle-aged man sitting on the Throne in a dignified posture. A prideful and sharp aura oozing from his whole being. He had long flowing crimson red hair and sharp golden eyes.


    Leo had failed to sense his presence until he heard the voice.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed. Leo reflexively closed his eyes.


    He opened his eyes and glared at the two strangers sitting on the thrones which were empty before. One man and woman, their faces were blurred. He had a hunch that he met them somewhere before.


    "Who are you? Where is this place? And why the fuck am I here?"


    The crimson-haired man''s lips curled in an amused smile.


    "Quite a curious child you are."


    The man and woman silently gazed at him. He was a bit baffled by this scene. Ge might have treated it as a dream if the system wasn''t working here.


    He glanced at the completely blank map and took out Severance from his inventory. He pointed the gun at the crimson-haired man and an aurora colored beam fired from the nonexistent muzzle.


    His eyes widened in the next moment. The attack that could pulverize any apostle''s head vanished in thin air.


    Maybe sensing Leo''s surprise, the smile on man''s face turned wider.


    "Kid, you are a hundred years too early to harm this Emperor."


    Leo smiled fearlessly in response. "Then I''ll come after a hundred years, send me back. Fuck you, I was enjoying my time with my wives. What would they think if I slept till afternoon?"


    The man burst into loud laughter.


    "I like this kid, but."


    His eyes narrowed to slits while the smile on his face disappeared. A pressure as heavier than a mountain fell on Leo.


    "Gugh!"


    He gritted his teeth and prevented his knees from buckling up in the face of tyrannical aura.


    Crack Crack Crack


    The bones on his body cracked one after another from the force.


    "Fuck you bastard!"


    "Demon''s Wrath Mode!"


    A black aura surrounded the fifty-meter area around him. A part of jet-black aura coiled around him before morphing into a set of heavy armor. Part by part, they enveloped his whole body.


    The armor gave him enough power to face the overwhelming aura like a breeze. He spat out a sigh in admiration, the power surging in his body was incredible. The overwhelming power brought out a strange sense of Pride? Arrogance? inside him. He wasn''t completely sure but it was something dangerous in a battle. The mistake of looking down upon enemies was a fatal error.


    "Getting cocky are we?"


    The man smirked, the ''breeze-like'' pressure materialized in a crimson aura and fell on him like the sky itself collapsed on his head.


    This time he was unable to do anything, his newly acquired armor cracked under the burden. The helmet was the first to break open as he was slowly forced to the ground.


    His face contorted into a vicious expression.


    "I. refuuuuuse. to kneeeel!!!"


    A pure white aura rose from his body and mixed itself with jet-black aura. The two completely opposite-colored aura joined together and clashed against the crimson aura.


    His eyeballs were completely dyed in pitch-black while his irises took the shape of white gems, shining brightly in the pitch-black aura around him.


    Sadly, Leo wasn''t sane to witness this change.


    The fight of auras ended in the defeat of crimson aura as the pure-white and jet-black aura engulfed the crimson aura and bit by bit completely devoured it.


    Leo''s armor slowly disappeared. Without any consciousness, he fell backward. Just in the nick of time, a bed made of pure white wings appeared out of thin air and caught him.


    "Hoh! To be able to consume my divinity, as expected of the one titled as Gluttony."


    The man raised his voice in admiration, for the kid to contend against a small part of his strength was a feat worthy of respect. More so, when he devoured the divinity and made it his own.


    "I''ll seal this for now, kid. The realm you are currently in might face severe backlash if you accidentally released its full might."


    The two figures stood from the Throne and moved toward the unconscious Leo.


    The woman touched his face with some tears in her eyes.


    "Child."


    A gentle voice filled with warmth and care left her lips.


    "To think he grew up to become a handsome man."


    The man mumbled as a soft smile formed on his handsome face.


    The woman brushed Leo''s hair gently.


    "Dear, the time is coming. Will he be able to prepare for ''that''?


    "It depends on him, but this kid sure has guts to focus his killing intent on her."


    The woman nodded her head with a small smile. She turned her head and gazed into space in front.


    "Aria¡­"


    "Yes, Milady."


    A girl appeared out of thin air and kneeled down in front of her. The two black curved horns peeking out of her delicate pink hair added a strange charm to her beauty.


    "Please protect him from any unforeseen danger."


    The girl raised her head and swept back the bangs covering her face. Her blood-red eyes stared in the deep blue eyes of the beautiful woman.


    "Don''t you get bored watching over him for months without any break?"


    The pink-haired girl pouted her lips, her previous respectful attitude disappeared, taken over by a wicked smile.


    "You should blame him for that, though I don''t hate watching over him."


    The woman smiled wryly. "Help him get strong, the time is coming near."


    ***


    Leo opened his heavy eyes and discovered the bodies piled upon him. Eri was snuggled on his left. Yue was sandwiched by Shea sleeping on his right side. Someone was hugging his legs.


    He sighed knowing very well who it was inside the single blanket covering their naked bodies. Feeling their warm bodies up close, a passionate heat rose up inside him.


    [Innate ability ''Blessing of Agni God'' acquired]

 V4.C14 Warning, Girl’s talk

    [Innate ability ''Blessing of Agni God'' acquired]


    [Blessing of Agni God] (SSS)


    Grants the user immunity to any type of fire under Tier 5.


    "What?"


    He let out a bewildered voice. After confirming the girl still breathing softly while asleep, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''Jen, so that dream wasn''t a dream but reality?''


    (...Yes, please don''t ask me. I''ll only be able to tell you everything when you become strong enough.)


    ''...That guy was horrifyingly powerful, even crushing me in Demon''s Wraith Mode. Yeah, I feel I can use the skill now.''


    (Don''t do it, with your current stats you can''t manage it for more than a minute or two. The realm in your dream was a spiritual one rather than material, allowing you to use it without any side effects.)


    "Just how many things are you hiding from me?" he mumbled in an irritated voice.


    (...I''m sorry, but your life will get really chaotic if I tell you now. So please try to focus on your lovers and increase your strength for now.)


    ''Fine, I''ll face things as they come. Not like I can oppose that guy or anything if he wants to do something. I''ll go and prepare breakfast for them.''


    He himself wasn''t aware of the changes going through his mentality, but Jen who always watched him knew his instincts were far more tamer compared to the day he came to Tortus.


    Leo quietly slipped the girls to the side and went out of the room after cleaning his body with water magic.


    ''I''ll check the new upgraded functions later.''


    He spotted a couple in the hallways, the black-haired boy had average height with a kind face, while the black-haired girl''s face was beautiful enough to rival Shea''s beauty.


    He waved his hands at them. "Hey, are you Nagumo Hajime by any chance?"


    The couple looked startled by his greeting.


    "Y-Yes, I''m the only Nagumo Hajime here."


    He was scared inside, thinking what he did to get this demon''s attention.


    Kaori stepped in front of Hajime with a look saying ''I will kill you if you touch him''.


    "I won''t let you bully or harm Hajime-kun."


    He shook his head. "I just wanted to thank this guy for creating artifacts that bought enough time for me to come."


    Seeing them still silent, he tossed a ring at Kaori and walked past the couple.


    Hajime looked at Leo''s back with a complex expression.


    "I see you want to protect her, but can you if the one who wants you dead is the very God of this world? The way you tell others is up to you. Haha, I wonder how you get this inside that thick-skulled Hero. By the way that ring is filled with rare ores I collected in the abyss, now they belong to you. Because one way or another War will come knocking on Heiligh Kingdom''s door once again and believe me the ones you need to fight would be the same as my Valkyrie companion."


    Hajime''s mind went blank at the sudden message inside his mind. He held Kaori''s hand and rushed back to his room.


    "H-Hajime-kun?!"


    ***


    I said my piece, the rest is his responsibility now...


    He spotted a tall woman in the hallway. She was wearing a maid outfit. Her height was quite tall for a woman.


    "Hello there, can you please show me the way to Kitchen?"


    The silver-haired maid turned around and bowed deeply.


    "Please address me as Helina, Leo-sama. Let this servant guide you to the kitchen."


    "Thanks, I guess."


    She led the way while making small talk. Apparently, she was the personal maid of Princess Liliana. She led him to an extravagant kitchen, even though he himself was rich back on Earth this treatment was too much.


    "I can prepare the food if Leo-sama wants."


    "Don''t worry about it, I believe the girls will be happy if I cook with my own hands."


    He said with a gentle smile on his face and pondered over what to cook.


    Helina calmly watched the magic tools or artifacts. Her thoughts were quite contrary to the calm look on her face.


    Leo rolled up his sleeves and wrote down the ingredients he needed and gave it to Helina. She smiled and ran out to fetch the best quality items from the merchants in the Kingdom.


    She returned ten minutes later. Her clothes and hair were a complete mess. He shook his head and took the ingredients, while she adjusted herself back to maid mode.


    ***


    Two girls peeked their heads and observed Leo immersed in cooking while humming cheerfully. A silver-haired maid standing on his side, staring at him with a captivated face.


    "Irene, what are we even doing here? Stalking Leo-san?" whispered Shizuku.


    "Shh, let me watch him cook. I want to be the first to taste his cooking," Irene replied in a barely audible voice.


    "Then why did you drag me here from my training?"


    Irene squinted her eyes at the girl lying with a calm face. The pink aura leaking from Shizuku''s body when she looked at Leo was enough proof that she was head over heels for him. But a blue aura of sadness was also present with the pink aura.


    "You sure about that? Then, I''ll tell Eri to never let him talk to Shizuku onee-sama. Besides, you won''t ever be able to see him if he goes back to his journey."


    Shizuku waved her hands frantically. "W-Wait, t-that''s cheating. You are abusing your power."


    "That''s why we''ll stick together until we have our own place in his heart. Don''t you agree?"


    Shizuku shook her head with a self-deprecating smile. "No way he''ll like someone crude as me when he already has so many beautiful girls with him."


    "There you go again with your drama, you think you''re crude and unladylike? You''re the girliest woman I saw in my life. You told Kouki to deal with his feelings then what about yours? You don''t seem very honest about your own feelings."


    Shizuku, unable to look into Irene''s piercing silver eyes, averted her gaze and let out a sigh.


    "...I''ll try."


    "Just come inside and stop stalking me, will you?"


    Both of the girls turned stiff before entering the room in an embarrassed manner.


    "H-Hi, Leo. I see you are cooking something. Need some help? I''m pretty decent at cooking," Irene asked with her poker face on.


    "Good morning, L-Leo-san."


    Leo glanced at the embarrassed Shizuku. He felt bad after hearing their private talk. Although it was nothing more than whispers, he heard everything clearly.


    So I was right, but what am I gonna do about it? It''s not like I hate her but I don''t have any romantic feelings... Whatever, it''s not like she is confessing today. I''ll see when the time comes, the same goes for Irene.


    Irene noticed his behavior and a wide smile appeared on her face.


    He also noticed her feelings, I wonder what he will do about it? Irene thought.


    "Good morning, Shizuku. Can you girls taste my cooking and give an honest review about it."


    "Of course!"


    Irene raised her hands in excitement. He stared at her blankly before serving the piece of pancake covered in honey on a silver plate.


    Irene grabbed a fork and knife from the kitchen and cut off a piece. She slowly placed the sweet looking cake in her mouth.


    "Hmm¡­ Delicious!"


    She exclaimed happily, her silver eyes shining with glee. Being a native of Tortus, she never tasted something like pancakes.


    She ate up the rest, her manners were pretty refined considering she ate while standing.


    "Amazing, Leo. Who could have thought you were such a good chef? You are perfect husband material~" she teased with a wide smile on her face.


    If it was yesterday he could have brushed it off as her teasing him but after hearing her talk with Shizuku. He knew she was damn serious about it.


    "Shizuku, you also want some?"


    "Yeah, sure. I still need to train."


    He served another pancake for her. She put a small piece in her mouth. A sweet taste exploded in her mouth. Her eyes squinted in delight while Leo smiled in satisfaction.


    Shizuku tilted her head to the side. "More?"


    Cute...


    He fought the urge that wanted him to pat her head and served them till they were full. He got back to the kitchen to cook something else.


    After a few minutes¡­


    "Time for dessert."


    He placed the tub of vanilla ice cream on the table. It was the only recipe he remembered from Earth. Irene grabbed the tub, one bite after another, she ate like she was starving for days.


    "Leo, why are you so *Eeiii*?"


    Irene''s face winced before she stopped eating.


    ''Did she just experience a brain freeze? Quite ironic for an ice mage.''


    She calmed down and saw three pairs of eyes staring intently at her. She could feel the heat growing on her cheeks.


    "Cough! Leo, just for the sake of eating this delicious food, I''ll come with you on your journey."


    Before he could reply a voice interrupted them.


    "Pardon this one for the trouble, but can this one talk to the young man with white hair?"


    Leo turned to find a black-haired woman standing near the door. Her lustrous black hair reached her waist. A beautiful face with golden eyes, pointed ears like an elf, but shorter.


    She was dressed in a black Japanese kimono, her bountiful bosom threatening to burst out of clothes as she walked toward Leo in big steps.


    "You are Tio Klarus, right? Can you wait till I am free?"


    A surprised expression appeared on her face before she nodded with a smile. "This one can surely wait a year or two for the benefactor."


    He placed the food on a trolley with Helina''s help.


    "Please excuse me then," Helina bowed and went off to finish her duties.


    Leo dragged the trolley to his room, a gentle smile etched on his face.


    Tio walked beside him, her curiosity rising for the young man.


    "Benefactor, are you one of the summoned heroes?"


    "Yeah, I''m Leo and how is your body now? Not to be rude but I did a lot of damage to your dragon body."


    Her breathing turned erratic for some reason, she took several deep breaths to calm herself.


    "This one expresses gratitude for asking, but this one''s body is perfectly fine. Magic power is overflowing inside this one."


    "Well, it''s good then."


    He pushed open the door and looked at the girls changed into new clothes.


    "Breakfast is ready~"


    He met three pairs of cold eyes. The girls had a beautiful smile on their faces. However, their eyes contained a cold and unemotional look.

 V4.C15 Tier 3? Kind Yandere

    Eri was the first to question, "Leo, who is that woman? Those boobs, how can such things even exist outside manga?"


    "... Impossible. So you really like them big?"


    "Leo-san, you don''t mind us asking, right? Besides, what''s with those boobs? Even mine appears small in comparison."


    The girls stared at Tio''s boobs, disbelief and horror plastered all across their faces.


    Tio splendidly ignored their envious comments and introduced herself. "This one''s name is Tio Klarus, hailing from the last tribe of dragonmen race, Klarus."


    Her introduction mellowed out the girls, knowing she wasn''t some hidden mistress of Leo.


    Eri flashed a mischievous smile at Leo. "Already prepared breakfast for us? My hands are tired, so you have to feed~ me~."


    "Leo-san, you are such a brute for loving me all night, now my waist is hurting badly."


    "...Leo using my little body to take out his lust¡­ bad."


    "Can you girls stop it with the words that she will misundersta¡ª"


    Huff Huff


    The sudden heavy breathing from his halted his next words. He glanced at Tio panting heavily with her hands cupping cheeks.


    "Brute, huh, brute. What will this one do if he wants this one''s sexy and mature body?"


    She said with a really creepy expression on her face.


    Hearst looked at Tio with a strange glint in her eyes. She came forward and held Tio''s hand.


    "Master, I shall be out for an hour. Please enjoy your breakfast while I deal with this pervert."


    Without waiting for his reply, she dragged Tio out of the room.


    "Where are you taking this one!?"


    Back to Eri''s room, he fed the girls one by one, making them squeal in delight.


    "Wow, Leo-san. This is good, teach me the recipe for this~"


    "Sure."


    Eri smiled wryly, she couldn''t hate Yue and Shea. Not after the night they had together. Just thinking about it caused an itchy feeling in her body and a hot sigh leaked past her lips.


    ''Aren''t I supposed to be like a yandere character from Manga? Why am I so soft? A kind yandere?''


    From every perspective she looked, her life could be summed up as a female lead from fantasy manga. From getting saved by a hero and getting summoned here and her reunion.


    She chuckled at her own thoughts. The smiles on everyone''s faces create a blazing fire in her heart.


    ''I''ll get stronger.''


    ***


    Leo stood straight in a wide space, a solemn expression on his face. Standing opposite him was Tio.


    This place was the training field of Royal Palace. The only people here were his party with Irene and Shizuku.


    Yue, like others, worriedly watched Leo.


    "I''m ready!"


    Tio nodded her head and pushed forward her hands. A huge amount of black mana gathered in her hands before it compressed and fired toward Leo.


    He quietly gazed at the black fire breath coming from the front. In a flash, it crashed into him and vanished without any trace.


    He felt no burning sensation. Touching the faint crimson layer covering his body, he discerned that it wasn''t mana or anything he ever saw.


    So this layer was responsible for defense. I can survive inside Magma, amazing indeed. I''ll call it¡­ Barrier? Nah, Divine power seems more fitting...


    The girls surrounded him and examined every part of his body despite his grievance. Looking at their worried expression, a warm feeling rose in his heart.


    "Oi, stop touching my ass."


    He frowned at Eri, who smirked in response.


    "You also touched mine, so just some payback~"


    He deadpanned at her. "Anyway, give me some time. I need to check the new functions."


    He focused on the minimap in the corner of his vision. It grew into a square map and covered half of his vision. Streets and buildings showed on it with their respective names. He moved the map with his will and searched around Reisen Gorge.


    (A/N :- In earlier chapters I misspelled Reisen Gorge as Raisen Gorge)


    ''Hmm¡­ where is it? It''s a new mark?''


    He looked at the question mark symbol in the area of Reisen Gorge.


    ''Analyze''


    [Great Reisen Labyrinth]


    A labyrinth created 2053 years ago by a liberator named Miledi Reisen.


    ''Sweet, no need to search around now and Analyze can work on other functions?''


    He checked the locations of other labyrinths. One was very near Myu''s house.


    "Crap, I forgot to contact Myu!"


    Yue tilted her head. "...Myu-chan? I''ll go there and bring her back."


    Shea raised one hand. "I''ll follow Yue-san."


    "Okay, also bring Remia here. I''ll spend some time here."


    He waved his hands as the duo vanished inside the gate and opened his status.


    [Status]


    Name: Leo Evans


    Title: [Behemoth Killer] [Cruel Hunter] [Beginner Craftsman] [Innocent Ladykiller] [Natural Tamer]


    Race: Human-Monster Hybrid, ??


    Age: 17


    Tier 3 (Demi-Spirit)


    Strength: 12220


    Vitality: 14230


    Defense: 15730


    Agility: 13120


    Magic: 37100


    Magic Defense: 37100


    [Skills]


    ¡­.


    [Innate Abilities]


    [Spirit Language] (S)


    [Avenger] (SSS)


    Berserk (Active skill)


    Wrath Aura (Active Skill)


    Demon''s Wrath (Active skill): Summons an armor of Wrath Warrior from myths, said to be powerful enough hunt down Gods-like beings.


    Effects: Increase stats by 9x, Unlocks [Spirit Manifestation] skill, all normal attacks are imbued with [Wrath] Element


    [Mana Manipulation] (S)


    Mana Discharge (Active skill)


    Mana Compression (Active skill)


    Remote Manipulation (Active skill)


    [Gluttony] (SSS)


    Devour (Active skill)


    ¡­


    He narrowed his gaze at the [Race], more precisely at the [??] part. He was curious about his own race. One thing he knew was that he wasn''t a normal human nor were his parents. Him getting ''The Creed'' wasn''t some coincidence that the Entity made it out to be.


    ''Analyze''


    [Error, skill usage blocked]


    He heard Jen sigh in his mind. A deep frown formed on his face.


    ''Jen?''


    (I never thought you would find this loophole so quick.)


    ''Loophole?''


    (I am only allowed to tell you everything once you have strength equal to Tier 5.)


    ''What is Tier 5? Some sort of ranking for power?''


    [Quest Available: Reach Tier 5]


    Pave your own way towards the Tier 5, the realm of Gods.


    Difficulty: EX


    Rewards: Unlock all Racial traits


    [Accept / Decline]


    He sighed and accepted the quest. Becoming a god, he might, no, he will achieve it.


    ''Tier 5 is the realm of Gods, so which Tier am I currently at?''


    (Tier 3 peak is maximum if you go all out with everything in your arsenal including [Demon''s Wrath] without [Spiritual Manifestation]. Don''t try that skill, it will directly harm your consciousness. Your status now reflects your current Tier which is still Tier 3.)


    ''Where does Ehit lie in this ranking? Tell me about all Tiers.''


    (Ehit is infinitely close to Tier 4, you can consider him a half-step Tier 4 only because he had no body to reach Tier 4. All those who can''t wield any type of energy such as mana, Ki or spiritual energy are Tier 1 - Mortal beings. Even if you are physically stronger than a Tier 2 individual, you are still Tier 1 without any form of energy.)


    ''Then everyone on Earth is without a doubt Tier 1.''


    (Yes, Tier 2, also called Magi or Magicians are beings who can manipulate energy to cause different kinds of phenomena. Most people born with skills in Tortus are Tier 2.)


    ''Hmm.''


    (Tier 3 or Demi-Spirits are beings with half their bodies made up of energy, granting them resistance to almost everything. You became one the moment you ate Monster''s meat as half of your body is already made of mana.)


    ''Hmm? It''s good then.''


    (Tier 4 or Spiritual beings is the step where one must decide the path they want to walk. The requirement to reach Tier 4 is a tough one. You have to possess a powerful soul and a perfect affinity related to the elements of which you wish to gain divinity. This realm is also called Spiritual beings or Demi-Gods. Depending on the world they can manipulate the Laws to an extent. Keep this in mind, they are all completely immune to normal physical attacks.)


    ''Damn, that''s strong. Continue to Tier 5.''


    His mind started flooding with new ideas to kill Tier 4 beings. Just imagining the stats they''d give if he devoured them thrilled him.


    (Tier 5 or the Realm of Gods is where you can manipulate the Laws of the world to achieve almost anything. You can bend the time and reverse it to your wish. Still, you can''t alter reality without any backlash. That''s just how the ''Law of Causality'' works.)


    (There is¡­)


    She went silent. He sighed knowing that he had reached the amount of knowledge he could get from her.


    ''What should I do to reach Tier 4?''


    (You''ll need to cultivate divinity in one element to reach Tier 4 or merge your spiritual body with your physical body.)


    ''Divinity, huh... How do I merge the spiritual body with the physical body? Isn''t spiritual body related to soul and stuff?''


    (You''ll know when the time comes, your current stats are too low. Get a total of 500000 stat points and keep an eye for [Mystery Shop].)


    ''Okay...''


    He glanced at the worried faces of Eri, Shizuku and Irene. Tilting his head, he flashed a goofy smile at them.


    "Why are you staring at me? Am I looking too handsome?"


    Hearst who was talking to Tio came closer. Raising her hand, she put it on his head and stroked his hair.


    "Master shouldn''t be worried like this."


    He shook his head with a wry smile. "I''m not worried, just some things¡­ Anyway, we are heading out to Reisen Gorge tonight. The Great labyrinthin Reisen is our next destination."


    He looked at Tio pondering over something with a serious face.


    "What¡ª"


    "Leo papa!"


    A cheerful voice interrupted him, he looked at Myu running in small steps, just looking at her brought a smile on his face.


    "Ara Ara~ Looks like Myu missed her papa. I also longed for Dear''s presence."


    Remia followed behind with her usual Ara Ara. Her face was beaming with a wide smile.


    IdleLucife

 V4.C16 Tio’s story, two M became friends?

    "Papa!"


    He smiled and bent down to let her jump on his shoulders, her favorite place.


    "Myu, let''s go and play."


    "Hehehe~"


    Her legs waved around in happiness as she messed with his hair. He sighed and accepted his fate of being a toy for his daughter.


    "L-Leo-kun, why is she calling you Papa?"


    Shizuku and Irene stared at him with a ''Tell me, tell me'' look on their faces. He already told Eri everything about Myu, so she was calm... for the time being.


    "Myu is my daughter?"


    "Papa is papa, nano?"


    The father and daughter replied together, accompanied by a head tilt.


    Pshiiii~ Irene felt an imaginary arrow piercing her heart, she resisted the urge to jump on the pair of father and daughter and formed a poker face.


    Shizuku had complicated feelings about this. The boy she liked already has a cute daughter, albeit an adopted one.


    "I''ll buy some gifts for Myu, you girls please sort out the mana crystals for me. Keep the higher quality ones in your ring and give me the cheap ones, okay?"


    "...Nn."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Ara, I''ll also help them. Dear, go have fun with Myu."


    "Go ahead."


    Shea already took out the mountain of mana crystals and started organizing them.


    Leo jumped in the air and headed for the nearby shops.


    "Papa fly~ Faster nano, faster!"


    After Leo was gone, Remia looked at Eri with a mischievous smile.


    "Ara~ I''m Remia, Dear''s mistress, ufufu."


    Eri''s brow twitched at the beautiful woman acting so brazenly. This woman reminded her of her first meeting with Maria nee-chan.


    Eri shook her head and kept digging through mana crystals.


    "This one wants to travel with your party."


    Her request made everyone turn to her, bewilderment written on their face.


    "...What for? And how many dragonmen are still alive? Why did your prideful and noble race go into hiding? Why are you here?"


    Yue poured out her curious thoughts she bottled up until now.


    "For one to know about the ideals of our Dragonmen race, who are thou?"


    "...I''m the survivor of the Vampire race... My father... told me stories about Dragonmen, how they alone ruled all monster races alone¡­ The ideal example of how a nobility should rule."


    Tio looked at Yue with a slack-jawed expression.


    "For someone of Vampire''s race to survive the war three hundred years ago... Are thou the Immortal Vampire princess Aletia?"


    "...Yue, that''s my new name given by my beloved..."


    She cupped her slightly blushing cheeks, surprising everyone by her sudden bashful attitude.


    "Wait! Yue-san is more than 300 years old!?"


    Shizuku asked in a surprised tone. Everyone turned their gaze and stared at Yue intently.


    Yue averted her gaze and pouted her cheeks. "...So what?"


    Tio raised her hand to attract everyone''s attention. "For reference, this one is more than 500 years old."


    Her words provoked a dumbfounded look on everyone except Yue''s face.


    "...Why did you come here? And why were you being controlled?"


    A sad look flashed across Tio eyes before she answered, "This one was out of Tribe to check up on the otherworlders summoned by Ehit and if possible... find some reliable allies¡­ But this one got careless and slept in the Northern mountains¡­ It was then the magician used magic to control me¡­ I tried to take control but he kept brainwashing me¡­ The blood of helpless innocent humans stained this one''s hands¡­


    "It was then a human appeared and beat me over and over. This one was conscious enough to feel him knocking this one''s body without any mercy. He could''ve killed this one easily, still he tried to help this one. For that, this one is eternally grateful. This was the first time for a man to dominate this one''s body and soul with his hands."


    Her expression turned solemn as an oppressive aura wrapped around her. "This one will try best to help your party in accomplishing your goal."


    Her emotional story added with her noble appearance made everyone empathize and respect her. Shea, the most sentimental person, sobbed quietly while hugging Tio.


    It didn''t last long though. Tio


    "Besides, this one wants Master''s punishment like he did before. Haa, Haa¡­ those mighty blows enough to shatter this one dragon scale easily. Hah, I might need to change my panties at this rate."


    "Ahwa!"


    Shea jumped back unconsciously and looked as Tio embraced her own body with both arms while fidgeting.


    Yue gazed in the distance, her eyes seemingly dead. The respect she had for Dragonmen was decreasing from Tio''s perverted behaviour. She couldn''t believe this woman with such a noble bearing was¡­ a masochist pervert.


    "Hearst-sama, take this one under your tutelage. Teach this one the ways of painful pleasure."


    Hearst shook her head. "My knowledge is still shallow, so let us we both walk this path together with the aim to conquer Master''s heart and receive his painful affection."


    Eri shook her head at their drama. But unknown to her, a warm smile was formed on her face.


    Remia watched everything with a motherly smile.


    ''Fufufu, as I thought, staying with dear makes everything interesting.''


    "I also want to accompany Leo!" said Irene, "Because I love him with all my heart and soul."


    "..."


    ***


    "Papa! Myu want that one~"


    Myu pointed at a cute teddy sitting on a shelf in the shop nearby.


    He looked at the old shop owner and asked, "How much for that teddy?"


    The old man looked at Myu on his shoulders and a gentle smile formed on his aged face.


    "Young man, it''s a prize for winning the dart game. A hundred Luta per try."


    His eyes fell on the wooden board fixed on the wall, painted in black and white strips with numbers carved on it. Around 10 teddies of different colors were lined up below the dart board.


    He smirked at the shopkeeper and slammed a black coin on the counter. "Old man, give me ten darts."


    Old man smiled kindly. "Young man, you do remind me of my younger self. Here, take it."


    "Okay~ Point, aim and shoot~"


    Thud! With a loud sound, the dart was nailed on the dead center of the board.


    "Bullseye!"


    "Bullzai~!! Good job papa!"


    The old man''s eyes stretched wide in shock. Then he examined the features of the young man in front.


    "Lad, you are the hero who saved our Kingdom?"


    "Yes, papa is the hero who fights bad guys~"


    He sighed and bought all the remaining teddies with 9000 Luta, people might gather here in some time. Myu wasn''t good with a large crowd staring directly at her. With Myu controlling him by yanking his white hair while he followed her directions with a smile.


    A sudden chill ran through his body, he turned back in a hurry and sharpened his glare.


    "Papa, what happened?"


    He shook his head. "Nothing, I just felt something."


    "Nano? Let''s go back to Mama~!"


    He headed back towards the Royal Palace.


    ***


    Leo landed in front of Remia, letting her take Myu from his shoulders. He glanced at everyone still here, chatting with each other.


    He tried his best to ignore Tio boasting something to Hearst with a smug face. Hearst was listening to her with an extremely serious face.


    "He even kicked this one''s ass~"


    "I... Master slapped my ass when we were alone... He even praised it."


    It was Tio''s turn to be envious. Hearst puffed her chest proudly at her. It was quite a strange sight to watch two beautiful women boasting about their punishments.


    "This is one of the times I regret having sharp senses..."


    He muttered under his breath and looked at Yue gazing into the distance with a blank stare. Shea was babbling at her, trying to get her attention. He so wished he could comfort her right now, but his eyes were stolen by heap of mana crystals.


    The mana crystals numbered 45000 at the very least. The rest of the mana crystals with raw materials were donated to the Heiligh Kingdom for compensation for harvesting them. Many soldiers died in war, he wasn''t the one to ignore the suffering and grief of their families, besides his party only killed about 60-70% of total monsters.


    He placed his hand on top of the mini mountain formed by crystals, a small light flickered and the mana crystals disappeared.


    His SP ramped up to an amazing 2450000 SP from 120000 SP. He really wanted to scream in happiness, but his image in girls eyes might crumble if he did.


    He coughed dryly and said, "Oh yeah, I bought some teddies as a present."


    He touched his treasure trove ring and a bunch of teddies appeared in the air. Time slowed down around him as he looked at the Teddy bears slowly succumbing to gravity.


    One by one, he threw the bears to their new owners while praising himself for creating new useless ways to utilize this skill.


    "I''ll be off for an hour."


    Without waiting for their answer, he flew off. He was about to buy the thing he waited so long for...

 V4.C17 Overpowered Shizuku, New items

    The girls stared at the Teddies which appeared mysteriously in their hands.


    Ironically, Shizuku got the pink color, it was Leo''s attempt to reduce her affection points which might... backfire. Who could blame him though, he got the impression of a cool beauty from her. In his opinion, she should hate this color and transfer some of the hate to him.


    Shizuku stared at the teddy, her face not much different than the pink colored teddy in her hands.


    She glanced at the other girls, only to get more startled. She couldn''t understand the envious look on their faces.


    "W-What?" asked Shizuku.


    Shea felt her own charm falling short to the girl in front. "Shizuku-san... how can she be so innocent?"


    Yue also witnessed the charm of an innocent maiden. "...Nn. Final boss?"


    Eri was feeling a bit complicated, for her friend to fall in love with her man. "Her girl power is... over five million. Is this the legendary moe gap I read in manga?"


    Even the Perverted Tio couldn''t help but praise, "This one feels inferior for the first time."


    "Thankfully, Leo isn''t here," whispered Irene.


    A bunch of question marks bloomed above Myu''s head. "Nano, Girl power?"


    Remia watched everyone with an amused smile. "Dear is quite the sinful man, ufufu~"


    ***


    Leo landed inside the forest and opened [Mystery Shop].


    [Mystery Shop]


    Aphrodite Undies (Still fresh, Discounted) - 2,500,000SP


    Chains of Heaven - 150,000SP


    2x Aphrodisiac potion - 50,000


    Update is paused by User]


    Without even glancing at the top item and why the hell it was labeled as discounted, he bought Chains of Heaven. Out of nowhere, a brilliant golden light appeared and wrapped his whole. It only receded moments later. He felt something getting linked to his consciousness and body. Following the connection, he tried to call the Chains from his inventory.


    "Come forth!"


    The space behind rippled and a golden spearhead peeked out of it. The spearhead was connected to a chain of the same color. It shot forward with a speed not inferior to any bullets of his gun and pierced the head of a goblin in front of him.


    The chain extended without any limits flowed around his body with a single thought. He willed the chains to bind his own right hand.


    [Innate ability ''Absolute Fire Resistance'' is sealed by an Anti-Divine Weapon.]


    "Huh? Why did it seal my own Innate? For it be sealed by [Chains of Heaven], looks like it is derived... from divinity. Right, my beautiful and lovely Jen?"


    (....)


    Jen looked speechless at his right speculation. She was really depressed now, this guy just wouldn''t let her do her job.


    "I''m right, huh, then the crimson-haired man is someone above Tier 5 with his divinity being Fire related?"


    He asked with a condescending smile on his face. He could somehow feel the agitation of Jen and decided to not push her more. He knew she was not narrow-minded or anything, but he didn''t want to see her limits.


    (....)


    Seeing her quiet behavior, he moved his gazed at the chains binding his hands with a soft smile.


    ''My new baby¡­ Analyze''


    [Chains of Heaven]


    The Chains crafted with the concept of "Reigning over the gods", can seal any God below Tier 5. The durability and strength grows in proportional to the divinity possessed by the target. For those without divinity, it can still act as a sharp weapon.


    Rank - Tier 4


    P. Attack +200


    M. Attack 0


    He stored the chains back in his newly upgraded [Inventory], which was now a dimension of its own e could now summon and store the items in an 10m radius around him.


    But he was only able to control the [Chains of Heaven], as they were linked to his own soul.


    Next, he restarted the timer of [Mystery Shop], letting the list refresh and show new items.


    [Mystery Shop]


    Evil Pieces set (Modified) - 250,000 SP


    5x Holy Water of Life - 150,000 SP


    10x Body Strengthening potion - 50,000SP


    Spiritual Hands skill - 100,000 SP


    10x High-HP potion - 15,000SP


    10x High-MP potion - 15,000SP


    P.S- Shop will update every month.


    Update in 29d23h59m]


    "Wow. It all looks incredible."


    ''Analyze''


    [Evil Pieces Set] (Modified)


    An artifact designed for a Master to increase the growth of their trusted vassals. The King piece goes to Master while the other pieces are given to Vassals.


    (Effects) - 1. Half-transforms the Servant''s race to Master''s race


    2. Creates a link between Master and Servant. Allowing Servants to communicate with Master and vice-versa.


    "Isn''t this perfect for me? I can give this to the girls and increase their potential."


    (.....)


    [Holy water of Life]


    A bottle filled with essence extracted from the Spiritual lake inside Elven forest.


    (Effects) - Can cure any illness, but only effective when a full bottle is consumed.


    "Good."


    [Body strengthening potion]


    A potion concocted with the blood of a young dragon.


    (Effects) - Increases strength, vitality and defense stats by 10% after consuming a bottle. Only effective on first use.


    "What is happening to this system? Being so useful for once!"


    [Spiritual Hands] (Skill)


    Allows the user to condense their mental strength into invisible hands. Range and durability of hands depends on the amount of mental strength used.


    "All hail Jen!"


    He bought everything from the shop, everything inside the [Mystery Shop]. Having Hearst, a master of light and healing magic in party, reduced any need to consume healing potions. But he still bought them thinking they might come in handy sometime.


    He experienced a needle like pain in his head, lasting only a second. His SP amount fell down to 1870000 SP.


    He took out the [Body strengthening potion] from inventory, a transparent bottle filled with blood-colored liquid appeared in his hands. He opened the lid, the dense smell of the potion buzzed his mind for a moment.


    He gulped down the sweet tasting potion without any delay.


    [+1222 Strength]


    [+1423 Vitality]


    [+1573 Defense]


    "Sweet, Jen I love you so much! Keep adding stuff like this."


    Jen was speechless at the cheap bastard, confessing his love for a few cheap things.


    Leo teleported back to the girls with a cheerful smile.


    "Lovely ladies, I''m back~"


    The girls were dumbfounded by his behaviour. The most surprised was Eri, who never saw him smiling like this.


    "What made you so happy?"


    "Eri, Yue, Shea, follow me!"


    He created a gate and disappeared inside it. Eri turned to Yue, who was already looking her way.


    They both nodded their heads with a smile. A dozen question marks popped above Shea''s head.


    "I''m the first wife!"


    Eri ran ahead of them and vanished inside the gate.


    "No!"


    "Wait for me!"


    Yue and Shea also followed behind Eri with a smile.


    Irene, Shizu and Shizuku stood there speechless.


    "I see, Eririn has already climbed the stairs to adulthood."


    "I wanna join," mumbled Irene.


    Shizuku''s face went red, imagining the things they''d do on the other side of the gate.


    "A-Aren''t they going too quick?"


    Her whisper was unheard by everyone.


    ***


    Inside Eri''s room...


    Eri, who misunderstood Leo''s flattery for something else, was taken aback by the serious expression on his face.


    She also formed a serious expression of her own. "What happened?"


    He closed the gate after Yue and Shea entered and asked in a heavy voice.


    "Do you girls want to spend your whole life with me? Think carefully."


    His question left girls speechless before they glared at him.


    Yue''s cheeks turned red as she answered first,


    "...I don''t know about them, but I love you and will always stay at your side."


    Eri clicked her tongue at her loss. "There is no me without you, so forget about any chance that I will leave you now."


    "Geez~ Stop asking such questions, I won''t give my first time to anyone other than the man I want to marry."


    Leo''s stern gaze softened and he nodded gratefully. A part of him was deeply touched.


    "I have something that can make you stronger but it will bind your soul with me forever."


    Bang!


    "Master, how can you leave me out of this?"


    Hearst yelled after breaking the door with a punch.


    Leo awkwardly scratched his cheeks. He really did forget about her.


    He summoned the Evil piece set from his inventory. A glassed box appeared in his hands with pieces of chess placed inside it neatly. The strange thing was the crimson glow covering every piece.


    The upper side of the box silently slid open.


    ''Analyze''


    [Pawn Piece]


    ...

 V4.C18 Changes, Hearst’s turn?

    [Pawn Piece]


    A part of Evil pieces set. The reincarnated person can increase any one of their stats by 10%.


    [Knight Piece]


    A part of Evil pieces set. Boosts speed stats of Reincarnated person by 20%.


    [Bishop Piece]


    A part of Evil pieces set. Boosts Mana stats of Reincarnated person by 20%.


    [Rook Piece]


    A part of Evil pieces set. Boosts Strength and Defense stats of Reincarnated person by 10%.


    [Queen Piece]


    A part of Evil pieces set. Boosts all stats of Reincarnated person by 10%.


    [King Piece]


    The main piece of Evil pieces set, only ''Leo'' can use it.


    ''It''s kinda sad that I won''t get any boost in stats. Still, all of them will become more than twice stronger.''


    He picked up the King''s piece, it glowed for a moment and disappeared from his hands.


    He shook his head, already used to the unknown things created by the system and grabbed one rook, two bishops, one queen from the set and stored it back.


    "Eri¡­"


    He walked in front of Eri. The couple stared at each other for a moment before he pushed the Crimson bishop piece toward her chest. It vanished as soon as it touched her chest.


    A crimson glow surrounded her body. He waited for the light to dissipate.


    Eri opened her eyes and saw a dumbfounded look on Leo''s face. She felt a deep connection with him. Her body felt lighter with her senses far sharper than they used to be. She took out her status plate and dripped a drop of blood on it.


    Eri Nakamura


    Age: 17 Female


    Level 60


    Race: Human-Monster Hybrid


    Strength: 600


    Vitality: 800


    Defense: 800


    Agility: 550


    Magic: 2500


    Magic Defense: 2500


    Skills: Dark Magic Affinity [+Decreased Magic Consumption] [+Increased Efficiency] [+Increased Duration] [+Necromancy] ¡ª Fire Magic Affinity [+Decreased Magic Consumption] ¡ª Language Comprehension ¡ª Mana Manipulation ¡ª Physical Resistance ¡ª Elemental Resistance


    ""Wow!""


    Everyone except Hearst exclaimed in sync. Eri was dumbfounded at her stats growth, while Leo and others were awed by Eri''s eyes.


    "Eri, your eyes¡­ They are really beautiful."


    Eri tilted her head for a moment, then peeked into the mirror given by Leo. A pair of glowing crimson eyes stared right back at her.


    She chuckled lightly which added with her evil crimson looked rather devilishly charming.


    "I always wanted eyes like this."


    He snatched the status plate from her and examined it. "Your race is identical to mine, a part of you is now similar to monsters."


    "Good, now we are a couple of monsters~"


    "Now, Yue¡­"


    "...Nn. Do it."


    Another bishop piece disappeared, the faint red glow faded, showing Yue the same as always.


    ''Analyze''


    [Yue]


    Level 74 (Tier 3)


    Age: 323 Female


    Race: Vampire-Monster Hybrid


    Title - The Magic Genius, Vampire Princess, The Lone Survivor, Lazy Vampire, Horny Princess, Crotch Smasher, Three hundred years old Loli


    Personality - Kind, empathetic, loyal, spoiled and perverted


    Likes - Leo and everything related to him, Shea, Hearst, Myu, Remia and Eri


    Hobbies - Sleeping, creating magic spells, reading fantasy stories, drinking Leo''s blood and smashing crotches


    Stats:


    Strength: 340


    Vitality: 500


    Defense: 350


    Agility: 350


    Magic: 8500


    Magic Defense: 8650


    Skills:


    ¡­


    ''So this is how new [Analyze] works, it is too much invasion of her privacy.''


    "Now, Yue''s mana has reached eighty five hundred... We''ll need to ''borrow'' some status plates from Adventurer Guild."


    Yue''s eyes beamed with joy, the smile on her face showed her happiness to become stronger.


    "Nn. I can cast more spells now with more destruction."


    "Leo-san, it''s my turn to become a true monster~"


    "Hai hai."


    He slapped the Rook piece on her chest.


    "Mm~"


    Moments later, a rabbit girl defying all laws was born...


    ''Analyze''


    [Shea Haulia]


    Level 55 (Tier 3)


    Age: 16 Female


    Race: Rabbitmen-Monster Hybrid


    Title - The Cursed Child, Haulia Tribeswoman, Masochist Rabbit, Perverted Rabbit, Beloved Rabbit, Mad driver, Sadistic Rabbit, Muscle-brained Idiot


    Personality - Kind, cheerful, courageous, loyal and unyielding spirit


    Likes - Leo and everything related to him, everyone in her tribe, Yue, Hearst, Myu, Remia, Eri and Irene.


    Hobbies - Cooking, Training, Swinging hammer, Sniffing Leo, Torturing Monsters


    Stats:


    Strength: 1500


    Vitality: 1650


    Defense: 1600


    Agility: 1800


    Magic: 4000


    Magic Defense: 4050


    Skills: [Future Sight] [+Automatic Activation] [+Branching Paths] [+Prophetic Vision] ¡ª [Mana Manipulation] [+Body Strengthening] [+Partial Strengthening] [+Increased Efficiency (III)] [+Increased Concentration] ¡ª [Physical Resistance] ¡ª [Elemental Resistance]


    ''These titles and hobbies¡­ Sniffing me, how the hell is that a hobby? Torturing monsters, just how many did she kill to enjoy torturing them.''


    He once again looked at Shea, who cutely tilted her head in confusion. Her appearance was the same except a few streaks of crimson red in her hair.


    ''This system is fake¡­ No way she can be the one on titles. She might be able to increase her stats to 1500+4000x3¡­ 13500 points in strength, vitality, defense, agility.''


    He handed her a mirror. "Check your hair."


    Shea looked in the mirror, her mouth turned round in surprise before she giggled.


    "I always thought this kind of hair would be cool."


    He smiled and looked at Hearst, who stared back at him with eyes brimming with anticipation. He pushed the queen piece on her chest. It was very compatible with her. She could fight in any kind of battle, close range, medium range and long range. Nobody was more suited for it than her for the name ''All-rounder''.


    The piece vanished and a very familiar red glow surrounded her, his mind was filled with curiosity toward what she will become.


    Several seconds later, the light vanished, allowing him to see Hearst standing there with her eyes closed.


    She slowly opened her eyes, stunning everyone in the room. Her eyes, now, had the same color of Leo''s eyes. But her left was blood-red and right being deep blue.


    He sighed and tossed a mirror at her. She stared into the mirror with wide eyes.


    "I have the same eyes as Master, now we both look similar!"


    He cupped his chin with one hand. "Did you wish for it?"


    Hearst nodded her head. "I always wanted to look like Master."


    "So you all except Yue got what you wanted? Like Eri wish for glowing eyes, Shea wanted her different hair and Hearst''s wish for the same eyes as me," he looked at Yue with an inquisitive gaze. "What did you wish for?"


    Yue hung her head. "I want to grow up from this child-like body," she said, her voice more inaudible than a mosquito buzzing.


    For the sake of his happy future, he ignored her complaints and thought how his pieces could seemingly alter one''s appearance in accordance with their wish within limits.


    ''Analyze''


    [Hearst]


    Level ?? (Tier 3)


    Age: 2140 Female


    Race: Apostle-Monster Hybrid


    Title - The Hunter, The Cold Valkyrie, Masochist Angel, Goddess of Light


    Personality - Quiet, courageous, loyal, simple-minded, masochist


    Likes - Her Master, Shea, Myu, Remia Yue, Eri and Tio.


    Hobbies - Fighting for Master, Getting punished by Master, Receiving headpats by Master, Playing with Myu,


    Stats:


    Strength: 13200


    Vitality: 13200


    Defense: 13200


    Agility: 13200


    Magic: 13200


    Magic Defense: 13200


    Skills: [Disintegration] [All Elemental Affinity] [Spell Mending] [Mana Manipulation] [Limit Break] [Physical Resistance] [Elemental Resistance]


    ''Her infinity magic is gone? So that Idiot God noticed her? Then, why is he so silent now? Wasn''t he supposed to send another pack of Apostles after me like he did with Liberators? There goes my army of Apostles...''


    A sudden chill brought a halt to his thoughts. He noticed the predatory gaze on Eri and Yue''s face.


    "Why don''t we ''test'' our new endurance?"


    "...Nn. Leo will lose~"


    Shea had a confused expression on her face. "What are you guys talking about?"


    He turned to Hearst, who had a teary-eyed expression on her face.


    "Master¡­ I can''t join?"


    "Gugh!"


    "How long will you run from Hearst-chan? Can''t you see how hard she is working... to earn your affections?" Yue asked with a blank face.


    He gave a kiss on her forehead."Hearst, I''ll tend to you all alone later, okay?"


    Hearst nodded with a delighted smile and walked out of the room after closing the door.


    The girls ambushed him from behind, after defeating the three formidable opponents, he slept soundly.


    IdleLucifer


    I''m also writing fanfic of DxD


    Do try it if you interested in High School DxD

 V4.C19 Hearst is adventuring? Confession

    Evening of the same day,


    Leo gave Shizuku a treasure trove ring filled with mass-produced artifacts for her classmates, it also had a telepathy skill carved to contact him in any danger. He already created a Japanese double-edged Katana, much to his own displeasure. He knew it would only increase her feelings, but he wasn''t an asshole to let her die just for liking him. Thinking it would neutralize the hate he gathered for the teddy prank he pulled off.


    At first, everyone was surprised by the sudden change in Eri and Shea appearance. But they blamed it on the Demon King''s skills and decided to ignore it. Leo didn''t know he was nicknamed ''Maou'' by students. His brutality left a deep scar in their hearts.


    Standing in front of the Royal palace, he looked at Eri hugging the now crying Suzu while talking to her. Kaori also apologized to Leo after noticing her mistake and thanked him for the gift he gave to Hajime.


    He waved her off like a nuisance, his eyes searching for Hearst. She should''ve known about the time for departure, but she was nowhere to be seen until now.


    He glanced at the map displaying a chibi version of Hearst moving outside the Heiligh Kingdom forest. The new function of Minimap allowed him to track his Vassals everywhere. Even the ones he gave Evil Pieces appeared on Minimap.


    What is she doing there? Don''t tell me¡­


    He noticed her icon returning at extreme speed, surpassing his own flying speed by leaps and bounds.


    Not long after he noticed a black dot coming from far away. In a few seconds, it landed in front of him. The burst of wind generated by it caused the students to take a step back.


    "Master!!! I''m sowwy!!!"


    He stared blankly at Hearst, casually riding on the black dragon, Tio Klarus. She jumped from her back and landed in front of him, her hands clutching a bag of some sort.


    He snatched the bag and opened it, inside it was filled with mana crystals. A black cocoon made of mana enclosed the dragon''s body before it cracked and Tio came out of it.


    The students that were scared before were now awed by her badass transformation. He shook his head and looked at Yue tugging his shirt.


    "Let''s take her with us."


    "Why?"


    "...She can be useful... we''ll need allies to fight Ehit and Apostles."


    Yue, despite being a little creeped out, respected Tio''s race. If what Tio said was right then their enemy was one and the same, Ehit.


    Irene also came out of the Royal Palace and stopped in front of Leo with a serious expression.


    She took a deep breath and opened her mouth. "Take me with you, no, I''m coming with you... because I love you."


    Eri tugged his right side and whispered, "Can we take Irene? We can use another capable mage."


    He also leaned a bit toward Eri and whispered, "You are saying this despite knowing her feelings for me?"


    "Yeah¡­ I won''t tell you to accept her or anything. But I promised her this much before."


    He looked at Irene''s poker face, her eyes containing a bit of anxiety and sadness. He still owed her 4000 Lutas, just thinking about his early days in Tortus brought a nostalgic smile on his face. The way they roamed around this very Kingdom on dates, that very kind woman was standing in front of him asking for something. He would be an ungrateful bastard if he rejected her now.


    ''Before that, Analyze''


    [Irene Verglas]


    Level 75 (Tier 2)


    Age: 20 Female


    Race: Human


    Title - The Abandoned Child, Talented Mage, Unemotional Girl, The Crippler, Ice Princess, Poker-faced Woman, Lazy Girl


    Personality - Cold, Kind, Lazy, and Loyal


    Likes - Leo, Eri, Shea, Myu, Yue, Remia and Tio.


    Hobbies - Cooking, Training, Sleeping, Stargazing.


    Stats:


    Strength: 200


    Vitality: 300


    Defense: 240


    Agility: 270


    Magic: 1500


    Magic Defense: 1200


    Skills: [Ice Magic Affinity] [+Decreased Magic Consumption] [+Increased Efficiency] [+Increased Duration] [Spirit Eyes] [+Soul Perception]


    Her stats were pretty good considering she was a native of Tortus. She was on par with some of the strong Otherworlders. But the last skill of hers grabbed his attention.


    [Spirit Eyes] (Active/Passive skill)


    Allows the user to detect emotions of the target in form of Aura.


    [+Soul Perception] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to directly gaze into the target''s soul. The user might face a backlash if the target is too much stronger.


    ''What the!? Detect emotions¡­ She can directly see the emotions and souls of people¡­ Isn''t this incomprehensible?''


    (Yes. Matters of souls are always complicated. It''s your luck for finding a girl this useful in this world.)


    Irene had her poker face on full display, her heart was full of doubts. She had decided to not force him if he declined her after noticing the look of hesitancy in his eyes. She made up her mind to just watch over from distance if she couldn''t accompany him. Although she said a lot to Shizuku, she herself was anxious after seeing a lot of beautiful and strong women around him. They were all kind and dependable.


    A sigh leaked past Leo''s lips before a soft smile formed on his face.


    "Let''s go¡­ you too Tio."


    Irene''s calm face crumbled as a surprised look replaced it. Tio smiled elegantly, completely different from her perverted one.


    "Leo!"


    She jumped on him and wrapped her arms around his chest.


    "Leo, Leo, Leo, Leo."


    She repeated it like a broken record as she rubbed her face on his chest like an affectionate kitten.


    He raised his hands and looked back at the girls with a helpless expression. Eri folded her arms on her chest and turned her head with ''hmph''. Deep inside she was a bit happy for her friend''s success.


    Yue had a frown on their face, her jealousy was resurfacing again. I''ll suck more blood this time as his punishment, she thought.


    Shea, on the other hand, gazed at them with a cheerful smile. She truly respected the blue-haired mage after watching her hopeless battle with the four-eyed wolf. Despite having way lower stats than the monster, she was able to wound one wolf with her overwhelming magic and wits.


    Hearst, well, her trust in Master was higher than heavens. She''ll never question any of Master''s decisions.


    Leo sighed and lowered his hands and brushed her hair. A satisfied smile crept on Irene''s face as she released him.


    "Leo, let''s go~"


    "Hah, Neglection play is too much for this one."


    He ignored the pervert and opened a gate outside Reisen Gorge. Feeling something amiss, he looked around and found nothing.


    "Am I missing something?"


    He whispered and stepped inside the gate. One by one, the girls also followed him to enter the gate.


    Around 200kms away, a burly middle-aged man was wiping tears from his face.


    "These damned Haulias are causing too much chaos here¡­"


    He whispered with a helpless expression.

 V4.C20 Shea’s madness, Troll Miledi

    Shizuku gazed at Irene hugging Leo from a distance. She was happy for her friend, still, a part of her was sad for not being able to join them. She knew Eri wouldn''t refuse if she asked, but she still couldn''t prioritize her own feelings over the lives of her classmates. Her friends needed her here more than the most powerful party in the world needed her.


    Hajime told everyone except Kouki about the things he heard from Leo. Hajime had first hand experience of Kouki''s denseness. Everyone panicked for a while before Shizuku calmed down by mentioning Leo. She felt a little guilty for using his name like this. She sighed and walked back to her room, a simple room unfitting of any girl.


    She stared at the ring on her finger, a faint blush appeared on her face. She touched the ring with her thumbs.


    "Summon."


    A double-edged Katana appeared in her hands, it''s color seeming suck the very light from the world. It was just an effect of him enchanting it with Spatial Magic. It can literally tear through space as long as the wielder has enough mana.


    "Maybe I have a chance¡­"


    She whispered and put back the sword and took out¡­ the pink teddy. She jumped on the bed and rolled around the bed with teddy in her embrace.


    Anyone seeing this, would be utterly speechless. The cool onee-sama is playing with a¡­ teddy. Some certain girls will get hospitalized due to excess blood loss from bleeding noses.


    A/N:- Soul Sisters xD


    ***


    A certain figure standing on the top of Royal Palace watched Leo vanishing inside the spatial gate. Even Leo was unable to sense their presence.


    "He is gone."


    A soft voice leaked from his lips.


    "Oh!"


    A heavy voice echoed inside the figure''s mind.


    "Our deal is still the same, right? I''ll use your power to free them."


    "Yes, yes, I just need his body¡­ Cooperate with her."


    He turned behind, a nun had her hands clasped in front of her chest as if praying.


    "Y-You are¡­"


    ***


    Leo stepped out of the gate accompanied by Eri, Yue, Shea, Hearst, Tio, and Irene.


    Maintaining a gate inside Reisen Gorge is impossible when mana keeps dispersing here.


    Shea looked around the place with a nostalgic smile on her face. She was happy and sad at the same time. This was the same where her tribe got attacked, this was also the place where she met Leo.


    Feeling a gentle touch on her head, she turned her gaze to his worried eyes. She looked around and also noticed the worried expression on Yue''s face.


    She shook her head and flashed a dazzling smile at everyone. "I''m fine, this place changed my life... in a good way."


    "That''s my Shea... the musclehead rabbit," Leo muttered the last part under his breath.


    "Nn."


    Thud! Thud!


    A motorbike and an offroad jeep appeared in front of him. The party now had more than seven members, they wouldn''t fit in Drachen even if they wanted to.


    "I''m driving the bike~"


    "You really made them..."


    A cold sweat fell down his cheeks in fear of her driving skills. Even though he was a Tier 3 who could survive falling from 5000m, but the experience won''t be good for his sanity like riding the same vehicle with Shea as the driver.


    He inwardly prayed for the ones riding with her and opened the door of Drachen. A sudden evil plan entered his mind.


    Tio, who was appraising the vehicles as she touched every corner of them, never knowing such artifacts existed despite living for 500 years. Her curiosity for the young man, maybe he really can, she thought in her mind.


    "Tio, go and sit with Shea. Drachen can only accommodate 5 people."


    "If Goshujin-sama says so."


    "Wait, what is Goshujin-sama? Master?"


    "Fumu, Goshujin-sama... even though I want to do so much with you, I''ll settle with this for now."


    He ignored her weird whispers and sat behind the steering wheel. After the mini war for the front seat and his lap, which ended in Irene and Eri''s victory, he started the Drachen.


    He needed a headstart against the mad driver, any logic of driving was useless against her madness.


    Drachen''s speed created a small dust storm and drove on the switchback roads with a smirk. The Mad woman behind him won''t be able to get past him here.


    "Goshuuunjin-samaaaaa! Save this one!"


    He heard Tio''s pleading voice from above and two presences entered his perception. The thing he saw through the windshield once again reminded him, why she truly deserved the title of ''Mad driver''.


    She had used the lowest roads as a platform to leap directly past him¡­ straight to the top road.


    Eri ignored everything and lazed in his embrace. The sneaky girl even used this chance to rub her lower body against him. He suppressed the rising heat with [Mental Fortitude] while driving with a poker face.


    Eri giggled at his face while Irene cast an envious glance at her friend and looked at the metal balls revolving around Leo. She had heard his explanation of training his new skill or something. She had never heard of any skill that can directly control things without mana.


    Yue and Hearst discussed magic spells in the back.


    In a few minutes, they arrived at the place where the Labyrinth entrance was supposed to be. A narrow ravine was here in which only three people could enter the gap at once. He got off Drachen.


    "Yeaaaaah!!!"


    Shea energetic voice boomed behind him, he turned back and gawked at the massive hordes of monsters following her. Tio was clutching Shea''s waist with teary eyes. Even her perversion couldn''t take the beating of more than a thousand monsters.


    He let out an annoyed sigh and ready to focus his intimidation to kill them, but someone stopped him.


    "Let me deal with them."


    Eri stared at the monsters with a menacing glow. She pointed her upgraded wand at the Monsters, a ripple of fire gathered around the tip of the wand, slowly increasing to a massive wave of scorching fire. She had to concentrate hard to stop the mana from dispersing.


    "Flame Tide"


    A wild wave of fire blasted at the monster, Shea panicked and activated diamond skill on Schnelle, she forced the bike to slide below the fire spell and stopped in front of Leo.


    Tio panted heavily from the pain her body experienced. Shea sneakily stored the Schnelle in her ring and smiled innocently at Leo.


    Leo gazed at the destruction caused by a middle-rank spell of Eri. The area around monsters was completely burnt, the rocks behind the monsters were still red from the heat.


    He put his hand on Eri''s head and patted her long black hairs.


    "Great job."


    "...That was a good spell."


    Eri''s lips curled upward from the praise. "Thanks, Yue-san."


    "Nn."


    He smiled at their interactions, he would only feel guilty if they always fought amongst each other. Now, seeing them getting along he was quite happy.


    "Let''s enter."


    He entered the narrow gap between the rocks which led him to a wide place. He examined the place with a narrow gaze and caught sight of a rectangular board fitted in cuts of the walls.


    "Please come in! Into Miledi Reisin''s Thrilling Great Labyrinth?"


    Eri read the characters carved on the board, her skill [Language Comprehension] helped her read and speak any language. He awkwardly scratched his cheeks being left as the only uneducated person in the group.


    Everyone except Leo''s lips twitched at the board, it irritated them for some reason.


    "...Leo, the name Miledi was written in Oscar''s Logs."


    "Hmm¡­ I think it''s legit, my map also shows this place."


    Irene felt a great sense of adventure traveling like this, though her mind was working on how to earn his affection. She came to the conclusion that she will give her all in this labyrinth and become strong enough to stand side by side with him to look him in the eye and confess her true feelings once again.


    "This one thinks we should find a way inside."


    He nodded his head and glanced at his map, it showed the path was in front of him, but there was only the signboard in front of him.


    He touched the signboard with a bit of force, it got pushed back and showed a way inside.


    The party entered the revolving door one by one. They were inside a dark place, his senses alerted him of danger. He unconsciously used extreme focus, around twenty sharp arrows covered in black were coming from the front.


    He glanced at his party, everyone was already aware of the danger and ready to block the attack. He also equipped the cursed sword and Clang! Clang! knocked down the arrows headed for him. Yue enveloped the eight-meter area around her in a barrier to protect others.


    At the same time he defended the arrows, the surrounding walls began to shine. The place they were in looked about 10m in all directions, in other words, a 10m square. In front, a narrow passage appeared and a board was placed on their right with few characters carved on it.


    "Hey, Did that scare you? Hey, did this scare you? Then you are kid, Niya Niya."


    "Or, were you injured? Did someone die? ...bufu¨C"


    Eri said in a tone filled with ridicule as if reciting the same tone as the one who carved these words.


    Veins popped out on everyone''s heads, this fucker, they all thought.


    Before they could rage on the board, Leo urged them to go inside.


    "This one thinks that a madman created this labyrinth."


    Everyone simultaneously nodded their heads at Tio''s remark.


    [Quest Available: Clear Great Reisen Labyrinth]


    Conquer the Great Reisen Labyrinth and acquire its Ancient Magic


    Difficulty: B


    Rewards: 5000SP


    [Accept / Decline]


    ''Something is better than nothing, accept.''


    This was the start of most frustrating experience for Leo and girls.


    ¡ªX-X-X¡ª


    IdleLucifer


    Let''s do a poll for the best waifu xD

 V5.C1 Frustration intensifies

    Great Reisen Labyrinth...


    After accepting the quest, Leo with girls advanced in the passage, the scene in front astounded them. Inside was a puzzle of staircases, one connected to the third floor and its other end was like a slope down to the first floor. A staircase on the floor led to nothing but the wall. Everything was a total mess like a certain block game he used to play when he was a kid.


    "This one is speechless at the shrewdness of the Creator¡­ They want to confuse our senses with the puzzles m"


    "Oh, Tio is very wise when the time calls."


    "Hehe, Goshujin-sama doth not need to praise this one, just some punishment will suffice."


    He deadpanned at her before checking the minimap to travel deeper in the passage. The walls inside the wide passage gave off a faint light, the source was an ore planted in the walls.


    ''Analyze''


    [Linrocks]


    A natural ore that lights up when it comes in contact with air.


    The party walked carefully, no one could predict the danger this mad creator will bring upon them. The order was Leo in the forefront with Tio, Shea and Yue were behind them and Irene and Eri walked in the back with Hearst.


    Feeling a sudden danger, he stopped in his tracks.


    "Dodge!"


    Seems like his warning was useless, everyone here was a veteran in their own rights. They already evaded the two high speed saw-like blades, one aimed for the neck while others intended to bisect them from waist came out from the gaps between walls with an Fssssshhhh! noise.


    Clang!


    The vibrating blades crashed against an invisible wall, only half centimeter away from Leo. If he was a second later, it would have dug in his neck and waist.


    He looked at everyone while inwardly praising the Spiritual Hands skill. His mental strength could cover an area 12m or compress itself in a thick wall to stop attacks.


    "Be wary of any traps from now on."


    The sharpness of the blade exceeded his expectations, paired with the vibrations, even he wouldn''t emerge unscathed in a direct clash without diamond protection.


    Everyone looked around for any extra traps, seeing no more traps they let out a sigh of relief.


    A sudden chill passed through his body, he snapped his head upward with a sharp glare. Countless ominously shining blades hung above on the roof.


    A large shield appeared in his hands, he raised the shield overhead.


    Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ ...


    The endless barrage of blades crashed into the shield protected with diamond protection skill.


    "The fuck is this Labyrinth!"


    A curse leaked out of his mouth as he looked back to see a smile on everyone''s faces.


    "What?"


    "Nothing, this one never expected Goshujin-sama to be this overprotective of his ''women''. Makes this one more eager to join the harem, hah, hah."


    Irene nodded at Tio first words while deadpanned at her perverted remarks.


    Yue puffed her chest as if the praise was directed at her. He shook his head and warned the party once again, these traps were physical unlike the magical one in Orcus Labyrinth. They were relying too much on him when they could easily dodge the trap of this level.


    The party advanced while dodging the annoying traps, he refused to help them over and over. He slashed the blade traps with the cursed sword.


    "Are there no monsters here?"


    "This one is not sure, maybe the theme of this labyrinth is unexpected attacks?"


    He nodded at her assumption, he also thought the same.


    They arrived at a wide room after the passage, the road ahead was split into three. His map showed the way through the stairs of the leftmost passage. Just after descending a few steps, the staircase silently flattened into a slide.


    "Leo(san)!"


    In a moment, Tio, Yue, and Shea clung on to him from all sides. He ignored the globe of softness on his chest and aimed his hand at the slope.


    A chilling breath of frost condensed in a platform for them to stand on.


    "Tio¡­"


    Tio who had buried her head in his chest looked up with a beautiful smile.


    "Hai, Goshujin-sama."


    "Can you stop probing my body? You Perverted Dragon."


    He said accompanied with a blank stare.


    Tio, still with an elegant smile on her face, said, "I was checking Goshujin-sama''s body for any injuries."


    This woman, he thought. He couldn''t slap her away, it will only pleasure her more. Besides, the party stood at a small platform that barely had space.


    He sighed and created the path ahead with [Ice breathe] skill. Eri and Irene stuck to Hearst like glue. Hearst could fly and cross the stairs easily but who knew if this shitty Labyrinth had some anti-air traps. So he ordered her to follow the path of solid ice.


    He sensed many presences below him, the slope ended in a cliff, the floor down below had an unknown number of small scorpions crawling on the ground.


    Shea clutched his neck tightly, nearly suffocating him. "T-That''s disgusting."


    "This one agrees."


    "Nn."


    "Please be satisfied by lying with these cute children for a while, Buhaha!"


    Eri read the content of the board erected in the sea of scorpions brightened by linrock. Her crimson eyes glowed with a mysterious glint.


    Her words started another round of curses among the girls. They might have killed this Miledi person if the said person was here. How twisted she was to leave such a message in the ceiling of this disgusting trap. If by any chance anyone fell here, the first thing they would do is to look up and read the sadistic message.


    "...Leo, over there."


    He looked at the place Yue pointed, a hollow tunnel was there.


    "Quiet down a bit."


    He himself was irritated, but what''s the point of cursing the dead.


    He created a path in the air with ice, copying a certain hero from Earth. The mana dispersion here was way higher than outside, still, he could use the spells within a very small range. Omitting the fact that he was using more than 10x mana than usual.


    After following the passage lit up by linrock for several minutes, the party arrived at a wide room.


    Click!


    The noise of a mechanism activating was heard.


    "Fuck."


    The ceiling was moving downward intending to crush them. He searched around for another way, but the passage was right below the incoming ceiling.


    "Time for some weightlifting."


    "Yay!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    He strengthened his body with mana and supported the gigantic piece of stone alongside with Shea, Hearst, and Tio. Their slender hands held more physical strength than any monster in the abyss.


    The wall above them weighed tens of tons added with the mechanism powering it. But the girls had a careless expression that said it''s nothing much. That''s just how strong they had grown.


    "Hold on for a minute, I''ll melt down this fucking wall."


    He stopped supporting the wall and channeled aurora breath to gradually melt the stone in a ten-meter radius. By the time he was done, more than half of his mana was spent.


    "This Labyrinth is getting more annoying. If this Miledi was in front of me, hehe~"


    Shea smiled innocently while letting out dangerous words.


    "This one wholeheartedly agrees. But it''s strangely attractive for this one who hath not stepped out of the village for hundreds of years."


    She said with a gentle smile added with her mature aura created a mesmerizing sight.


    "Pupu¡­, in a hurry~? how uncou~th"


    Eri once again read the comments of the Sadist Creator, snapping him out of his entranced state.


    It would be better if you don''t read those, he thought. But Eri wanted everyone to feel the same pain. They were ''comrades'' after all.


    Tio covered her mouth with one hand and snickered mischievously. He averted his gaze and formed a straight face.


    "How rude. Calling beautiful women like us uncouth. I can bet this unholy bitch died a virgin."


    "...Nn. Shea, don''t mind them too much."


    "Fine~"


    "I say we should move now."


    The party climbed above and followed passage to arrive in yet another wide room.


    Swiish! Swoosh!


    Suddenly, countless arrows coated in poison attacked them from every direction, Tio burned them with her prided Dragonmen flames, while Irene and Yue erected barriers to defend.


    "You are still alive? How tenacious of you¡­ bugya~!!"


    Eri once again repeated the contents in a dead voice. She was getting very annoyed here, the unique magic [Necromancy] was useless here without any monster (Disregarding the fact that she secretly feared scorpions).


    Before they snapped out and destroyed everything here, he led them deeper. After crossing the room filled with acid, the group arrived at another fucked up room.

 V5.C2 Baseball? Fighting metal scraps

    Next wide room they encountered had its ground caved beneath like an antlion nest. A worm-like monster attacked them.


    "Leo-san, can I kill it? I need to burn some stress~"


    "No! Hearst-chan, please."


    Eri denied Shea in his place, making her bunny ears sag down pitifully. Hearst fluttered her wings and darted forward in a speed that rivalled his own if he didn''t use [Supersonic step]. She stabbed the greatsword in its open wide maw, ending its life in one strike.


    Leo honestly thought they were too overpowered for this Labyrinth. If it weren''t for the traps, they would''ve already conquered the Labyrinth. He also had plans to conquer ''Great Gruen Labyrinth''. The spatial magic was too good to let go, they were now working on creating an instant movement spell. With all the stuff that happened, he didn''t have much time for this.


    "False Life"


    Eri already reached the monster and tried to make an undead out of it.


    He narrowed his gaze and entered a state of extreme concentration. He was trying to decipher the magic flow above the body of worm-like monster, it was his first time to try something like this.


    The black colored mana slowly coiled around the body, a creepy looking hand with long and sharp claws made of mana emerged and clutched the head of the worm and slowly entered its body.


    He looked at the smiling face of Eri, goosebumps crawled over his body.


    "...Did you create this spell?"


    Eri gave a small nod. "Of course, I sometimes went for days without sleep to create this spell," she stared at Leo. "I thought I''ll protect you with this spell. But now I''m the one who needs protecting."


    He scratched the back of his head, he never thought he would become this strong. But his future goals required much more strength, he also wanted to find out the mystery of his own Race and the identity of silver-haired Entity, the five people around the, the crimson-haired man and the two strangely familiar figures on his side.


    Yue had to admit Eri was a genius, the way she used Necromancy was unique. Creating undead with their instincts intact increased their power.


    Eri looked at her new soldier. "A meatshield against traps. I''ll name it Ichi-san."


    Roar~


    The disgusting looking monster roared in affirmation.


    "How filthy~? Did you like my cute child~? No need to praise me¡­ Buhaha!"


    This time, Irene assumed the role as translator. He decided to not retort at this scene and hurried toward the only passage he could see.


    They followed through the passage which turned wider till it was around 6-7 meters. The further passage bent to the right possibly in a spiral shape. The party descended the passage, their vigilance increased to maximum.


    He heard a faint rumble in the distance. A second later, Shea bunny ears also perked up.


    "Shea, lend me Blau Waiss for a minute."


    Shea traced her thumb on the ring and a giant warhammer emerged out of thin air air. She handed him the hammer with a look that said ''Treat my precious nicely'', seemingly ignoring the fact that Leo was the one who created it.


    He snatched the hammer and the rumbling he heard became loud enough for everyone else to hear.


    Something heavy was rolling down the spiral passage. He gripped the hammer in a posture that would make any baseball batter turn away in shame.


    Too bad that the thing he held in his hand wasn''t a bat but a scary looking warhammer with sharp spikes.


    Everyone rooted their feet to the ground as if spectating a play.


    The strange noise turned louder then a boulder in shape of a round ball just a little smaller than the passage rolled down the curve and met the crazy guy with a hammer in his hand.


    Boom!!!


    Deep cracks formed on the boulder as Leo swung the hammer with pure raw strength. The impact threatened to push him back, he stepped forward with more strength.


    With a loud crack the boulder shattered into millions of pieces.


    Leo wiped the imaginary sweat from his forehead and flashed a bright smile at the girls.


    Clap Clap Clap Whistle Roar


    All the girls cheered as if they liked the show, the worm also roared cheerfully?


    (What are you even doing here?)


    Their small skit was cut off by another familiar rumbling noise, Leo mechanically turned his head and witnessed the black boulder spraying a strange liquid. Anything it touched melted with a hiss.


    "Leo-san, I think it is time you should order us to retreat."


    He deadpanned at her. "Run!"


    The smiles on Girls face was replaced by a serious expression. They showed an inhumane speed, nobody wanted to be squished or melt to death by a boulder.


    He was in the front with Tio acting as Vanguard for any unexpected traps.


    A few seconds later, he saw the passage ending in a spacious room. The path ahead appeared to be closer to the ceiling than ground.


    He dashed past Tio and scanned the room.


    "Another shitty trap! The ground is filled with the same liquid!"


    Yes, the vicious Miledi Reisen created another pool of unknown liquid. If they were careless, even their bones wouldn''t be left for funeral.


    He stopped Tio with a glare. "Use your wind magic to fly."


    "It appears like Goshujin-sama already knows this one''s deepest secrets."


    Even after saying it, the smile on her face didn''t fade as she jumped off the corridor and floated leisurely with her specialized wind magic.


    He carried Shea and Eri, while Yue and Hearst used wind magic. Even though he couldn''t fully utilize Aerodynamics, he could easily exploit the recoil from wind to jump across the air.


    After safely landing on the floor, he scanned the room. The room they landed was long and rectangular. The wall had many pockets in it, enclosing a statue plated in full armor with a sword and shield.


    He moved his gaze to the staircase situated in deeper part of the room. Going past stairs, there stood an altar with a diamond-shaped yellow crystal on its top. Beyond it was a majestic door.


    "Final boss floor?"


    "From what this one heard from Goshujin-sama, it should be the final trial."


    "...Nn."


    Irene was nervous and excited for the fight against the boss. She didn''t get any chance to fight any opponent here.


    "Shea, stay on guard, you'' and I''ll fight in front while others will support us, got it?"


    After experiencing the pranks (In her eyes), he was sure these statues stood her for some reason that was anything but good.


    He looked at Irene, his gaze softened at her nervous appearance. He pushed his hands inside the dimension called inventory and pulled out four magic rifles and gave them to Yue, Eri, Irene and Tio. The guns were completely physical unlike his other guns, you only need to pull the trigger to shoot destructive bullets. It was enough to take care of some metal scraps.


    The range of magic spells was non-existent here, so they needed something to fight. Without any contribution, they might not get the Ancient Magic.


    He demonstrated its might and taught them how to use it properly. Eri had learned armed combat under Maria, who knew what that crazy woman was trying to achieve.


    He thought while walking toward the majestic door. Just as they reached the center of the room.


    Clunk!


    A familiar noise echoed in the silent hall, everyone halted and stared at the glowing eyes of statues. With metallic sound they stepped out of their pocket.


    ''Analyze''


    [Artificial Golem]


    A golem made of spirit stone. Can be controlled remotely.


    "Huh?"


    "What happened?"


    "My skill shows that these golems are remotely controlled."


    He tried to track the link of mana but he couldn''t find it, someone probably used remote manipulation skill to control them.


    "Anyway, time to trash them."


    He pointed his finger at one of the golem, a pure black orb with a radius of 2cm formed in front of his finger. He made sure to control the mana to bare minimum.


    Bang!


    The orb shot forward like a bullet and slammed in the golem''s shield. A pitch black flame erupted with the small orb in the center and engulfed the golems in a five meter radius.


    "...Goshujin-sama, thou even surpassed... this one in fire magic."


    The might of [Hellfire Orb] still amazed him, this much destruction with barely one-tenth of his total magic power. The golems in the radius disintegrated without a single dust.


    "You guys also kill some."

 V5.C3 Easy battle, Change in Yue

    Shea with her body clad in light blue mana, entered the ranks of Golem. The warhammer in her hand flattened the golems with every hit.


    Hearst''s sword clad in silver light bisected the entire Golem. Using her wings, she moved from one place to another killing golems like chickens.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Sounds of gunshot accompanied by streaks of red light blasted Golem heads into pieces.


    Leo crossed his arms on his chest as he spectated the battle of Girls against the golems. His suspicions were right, someone was controlling these golems. Even after killing more than a hundred golems, the numbers didn''t dwindle a bit.


    After these golems died (trashed), the floor absorbed them and spawned a new golem.


    Leaving the girls to ''enjoy'' their time with the metal robots, he strolled toward the majestic gate.


    Some golems tried to attack him, but they were blown by earth shattering blows of Shea''s warhammer.


    "Goshujin-sama~!"


    He kept walking without stopping, he knew the sight behind was as deadly as it could get.


    (A/N :- Imagine someone with Tio sized boobs running in loose clothing¡­)


    He reached the Altar, Tio also caught up and stood beside him.


    "Hah, ignoring this one''s to this extent, hah..."


    ''How did I end up with two M in my party? Just where did I go wrong?''


    The crystal above the Altar flew and landed in his hands. It was made of a square made of pyramid shapes, he took a closer look and found it was made of combinations of solid blocks.


    "Goshujin-sama, there."


    Tio pointed at the three indentations in the gate.


    "It says ''I wonder if you can solve it~, I wonder¡­ You''ll die if you don''t hurry¡­ Well it can''t be helped if you can''t solve it! You''re just an ordinary human unlike me after all! ¡­ Don''t worry! Even if your head is bad you can liv-... you can''t live! How regre~ttable, pugyahaha!"


    He turned back and looked at the girls toying with the 30 or so golems without breaking a sweat. A disdainful smile spread across his face.


    "Humanity¡­ We left it long ago."


    "Those are evil but true words¡­"


    He split the crystals into three and fitted them in the indentations, covering the sarcastic comments of Miledi.


    Click!


    With the sound of mechanism, the double door opened wide. He saw nothing inside, only calm silence but he knew it was the calm before the storm.


    He clapped his hand sending a signal to the party. "Girls retreat!"


    Without any delay the girls returned to his side. He entered the room and left a ball of Hellfire as the present and slammed the door shut.


    Booom!!!


    "Done. As expected of a door for the final boss, it can tank my strongest skill easily."


    "Leo, we should''ve recorded that. Maria nee-chan would be happy at your achievements."


    "Nah, where''s the goddamn boss?"


    Clunk!


    The very familiar and ominous sound of trap activating was heard accompanied by a loud rumbling noise.


    "What!?" Shea raised her voice in confusion.


    "...The room is moving?"


    "This one is truly intrigued by the magic of the Liberat¡ª"


    Her voice was cut off by the sudden change in gravity. Everyone floated upwards without stopping, he used his spiritual hands skill to keep everyone in their place. It was pretty taxing on his mind but keeping it for ten or so minutes wasn''t any problem.


    "Leow¡­"


    Yue looked at him with teary eyes, she bit her tongue when the gravity changed suddenly.


    After forty seconds of unwanted roller coaster ride, the room stopped.


    "Blargh!"


    Shea couldn''t hold it any longer and emptied the contents of her stomach. He gently patted her back to help her.


    "Leo-san, I''m fwine."


    He gave her a nod and looked at the door a few meters away. He glanced at the map and froze before his lips bent in a twisted signature smile.


    "Hehe~ looks like we got played again."


    "What happened?" asked Eri, seeing his smile.


    He didn''t say anything and pushed open the large door.


    "This room... feels familiar."


    "I saw this room when we started this Labyrinth."


    The stone board they saw before had a different note on it.


    Irene stepped up and read the note out aloud. "Hey, how does it feel? All the hard work just to end up at the start again. How do you feel now? Come on, tell me! How''re you holding up? Bugyahaha"


    Leo could feel his cheeks twitching in irritation. Others also looked the same.


    Irene''s sense of excitement disappeared, replaced by a bitter feeling. To think he went through this torture three times already, she thought while looking at Leo.


    Yue and Shea looked at her with gentle eyes, saying ''You''ll get used to it''.


    After a few seconds, the stone board glowed with a gentle light and new words replaced the old ones.


    "Oh yeah, I forgot. This Labyrinth will change its structure in a set amount of time. You won''t get bored, did you just say thanks? Nah, don''t be so grateful. After all I also have a mission, pugya"


    As the words read by Eri ended a heavy silence fell in the area.


    "Shea, give me your warhammer."


    Shea silently handed her favorite weapon of torture to Leo.


    "What are you gonna do now?" asked Eri.


    "Me? I''ll smash this fucking Labyrinth!"


    He yelled and waved the Warhammer wildly.


    Grrrr~


    His stomach let out a long-lasting rumble, his face turned stiff before he said, "...How about we eat something here?"


    "Of course~ Let me make something delicious."


    Others except Hearst looked speechless by his antics.


    He handed her the meat of the horsehead monster, he had yet to eat any monster meat after the war.


    Shea slammed her fist on her voluptuous breasts. "Leave it to me~" and created a temporary kitchen from artifacts.


    "What? First comes food then everything else."


    Tio smiled with an enlightened look on her face. "Fufu, I got the final piece to conquer."


    Irene also nodded at her words. He smiled wryly when he understood their words.


    ''These women¡­ what do they even see in me? I know I''m the best man, but there is always a number two under one.''


    (...When did you become so narcissistic?)


    The savory smell of meat cooking interrupted his thoughts. He saw Shea grilling the meat on the barbecue grill he created. Irene and Tio pestering her to become her Disciple.


    He swallowed the drool threatening to come out and looked at Yue frowning with a serious face.


    He moved his fingers through her long smooth hairs and asked, "What happened? Why the serious face?"


    She squinted her eyes with a smile. "...I feel I have... grown a bit?"


    His brows raised in confusion then he took out the height scale he made just for fun.


    Yue stood against the scale marked in mm and cm. Leo narrowed eyes widened before a happy smile spread across his face.


    "Wow, you grew up by 0.5 mm¡­"


    Yue''s eyes widened in surprise before an excited smile floated on her doll-like face.


    "Yay!"


    Leo cupped his chin with a thoughtful face. "The change in your race also changed your constitution it seems."


    Eri lips turned a wry grin as she said, "Congratulations, Yue-san."


    "Yue-san will become more beautiful."


    Yue inhaled audibly and inflated her chest. "Praise me more."


    He shook his head, a smile playing at the corner of his lips. She always had an inferiority complex over her height. Now she could grow naturally like normal or maybe faster than normal humans.


    He glanced over Shea serving the food on a table while ordering Shea and Tio in a cheerful tone and they listened to her every order.


    He without any wait took a seat. The meat on the plate looked like it was inviting him.


    "When did you turn so glutton?"


    Eri asked, she knew he ate monster meat but he didn''t say he became so gluttonous.


    He looked at Irene and Tio sitting opposite to him with confused eyes, they held back their curiosity about him eating monster meat. But didn''t asked him straight away instead waited for him to explain.


    He should have told about it already but couldn''t find the right opportunity to do it.


    Looking at the anticipation on their face, he opened his mouth.


    "It''s actually¡­"

 V5.C4 New skills, Destruction

    "It''s actually like this¡­ let me start from the beginning."


    Yue and Shea ears perked up at this, he never told them how he actually arrived here or what he used to do on Earth.


    "I was just a normal kid born in a normal family, but everything changed after my parents died. I started to hear these dark whispers asking for revenge¡­ I couldn''t take it anymore and got out to take revenge against an Organization operating internationally."


    A chuckle filled with mockery unknowingly escaped his mouth. "How naive I was? These bastards were the sadists and murderers. Let''s leave out their crimes and skip to where I managed to kill their leader with his right hand as a bonus.


    "After that I met an Entity who offered me a system in exchange for my Karma and sent me here. Then the first person I met was Irene. A couple of days later I fought the behemoth and fell down from the 65th floor¡­" he noticed Irene tremble for a moment. "Please don''t think that was your fault, it was my own choice to fight besides I should be thanking you."


    He moved his gaze over Yue, Shea then Hearst. "If I didn''t fall there I wouldn''t be able to meet Yue, Shea, Hearst, Myu and Remia¡­ So stop feeling any guilt over it and smile like you used to when we went on dates."


    Irene swept her gaze over everyone, Leo, Yue, Shea, Eri and even Hearst had a warm smile on their faces. Her ability unconsciously activated, letting her see the aura of affection coming from them.


    She hung her head to hide the tears threatening to come out of her eyes.


    "Thank you all."


    "Isn''t that what friends are supposed to be for? Always helping each other and how many times I told you he won''t resent you for this but you just didn''t listen."


    "I''m sorry..."


    Eri shook her head with a mischievous smile. "Please don''t apologize Ice Princess onee-sama. Your fans will kill me if they heard I made their Onee-sama cry~"


    Irene''s lips twitched but she refused to look up.


    Leo broke out in a soft chuckle. "Anyway where was I? The Labyrinth¡­ After I fell, I found Divinity stone there together with its secreted liquid called Ambrosia."


    Tio slammed the table hard, his skill prevented the food from falling.


    "Goshujin-sama! Did thee mention Divinity stone and Ambrosia? The one that can heal wounds and regenerate mana?"


    "Yes¡­"


    Tio nodded her head, the curiosity in her eyes reached the peak. "Please continue."


    "After I killed a twin-tailed wolf, a monster capable of killing Behemoth if they are in a pair. I killed two with much difficulty and ate them¡­ Ambrosia restored my body after every break down and helped me survive, giving me the skill [Iron Stomach] that lets me gain skills and stats by eating monster flesh. Now it has evolved into a Unique skill [Gluttony] that increases my hunger multiple times over."


    Yue gave a nod and continued the story. "...After that, he saved me from that prison¡­ and I became his woman¡­"


    Shea raised her hand cheerfully. "Then he saved me from becoming a slave... After that we traveled to Ankaji Kingdom and saved Myu-chan there, then conquered Gruen Labyrinth and Hearst-chan also ambushed us there. Then Erisen to Empire for freeing all slaves and finally Heiligh Kingdom~"


    "Hearst-chan attacked Goshujin-sama?"


    "At first she was our enemy as her Commander Noint ordered her to kill any irregularity. But after our fight, I used another¡­ skill of mine to bind her soul to mine¡­ because of her simple personality she became the little sister of our group."


    Hearst nodded her head. "Yes¡­"


    Tio eyes turned envious. "That''s quite an adventure you went on¡­"


    He shook his head. "We still have plenty of time to conquer the rest of the Great Labyrinths¡­ After that we''ll go back to Earth."


    Eri opened her eyes in surprise. "Earth, you mean¡­ But you are already dead there¡­"


    With a wide grin, he said, "My connections are pretty solid there, forging identity for anyone would be a piece of cake. Well enough of that I''ll dig in first. Thanks for the food~"


    He began eating, even though the meat normally tasted disgusting but Shea''s skill made it enjoyable.


    After finishing food, a familiar line of text appeared.


    [+20 Strength]


    [+20 Vitality]


    [+20 Agility]


    [+40 Magic]


    [Skill ''Mana Conversion'' acquired]


    [Derivative skill ''Healing Conversion'' acquired]


    [Derivative skill ''Stamina Conversion'' acquired]


    [Derivative skill ''Shock Conversion'' acquired]


    [Mana conversion] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to convert mana into stat bonus for a certain period of time.


    [+Stamina Conversion]


    Allows the user to convert mana into stamina.


    [+Healing Conversion]


    Allows the user to convert mana to boost self healing rate.


    [+Shock Conversion]


    Allows the user to convert mana into pure kinetic force.


    So many skills in a single monster. What was it? And this shock conversion, I need to try its limits and create some artifacts¡­ good for Shea...


    "Shea give me your hammer."


    Shea handed her precious warhammer with a confused face.


    He placed the hammer on the table and enchanted the skill shock conversion on it without much effort.


    "Well, I''m off to destroy some walls~"


    He brandished the warhammer in his hand and checked his map for the direction of the deepest room.


    After positioning himself opposite to the wall, he swung the hammer while imbuing mana to activate the skill.


    Boom~!!!


    Hammer hit the wall with a tremendous boom before the wall cracked down into fragments and showed a dark cave-like passage inside.


    "Wow¡­"


    The others were also a bit speechless. He smiled and explained the new skill to Shea, who snatched the hammer and smashed a few walls just to test it.


    "Lovely¡­ Thanks, Leo-san~"


    Her gratitude brought a wry smile on his face. He looked at everyone and said, "Let''s clear this now, shall we?"


    "Yes!"


    "Alright!"


    After picking up the temporary kitchen, they entered the passage. He took out the torch he bought in Orcus Labyrinth and lit it with fire magic.


    After following the directions of the map while blowing walls here and there, the party reached the same hall with Golems. It was fairly devastated after his wonderful present.


    "Ha, see, breaking the rules makes it easier."


    "It''s your cheat map idiot!"


    He gazed at Irene and let out a light chuckle. "I''m not an idiot, you stupid."


    He smiled and kicked open the double door, the surroundings changed this time. Instead of the room it was a passage.


    "Hope it doesn''t lead us back," said Eri as she narrowed her eyes, trying to find the end of the hallway.


    He put a hand on her head and stroked her hair softly. "Who cares about that? We will have to break it again if it happens."


    "Fufu."


    After five minutes, they saw the end of the hallway opening to a massive hall and a square platform ten meters ahead of the hallway.


    He jumped and landed on the platform.


    "Updraft."


    Yue also used wind magic to create a surge of wind and launched in the air. But the platform started moving suddenly.


    He used spiritual hands to pull everyone on the platform and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Irene patted her chest in relief. "That saved us, the pit below scared the hell out of me."


    "Fumu, Goshujin-sama can ask for anything as reward, even me~"


    "Sur¡ª what the hell are you making me say!?"


    Tio flashed a smug smile. "This one nearly succeeded."


    "Something is coming from front..."

 V5.C5 Strange room, Angry Miledi

    Leo moved his head and a sight of more than ten golems equipped with sword and shield all moving in air while brandishing their swords greeted him.


    He smacked his hands equipped with black gauntlet against each other and used spiritual hands to push himself in the air. The knuckle smashed on the Golem''s head into fragments of dust. But the stone pieces stopped mid-air and began to float upwards with ones knocked out by girls.


    "Gravity magic?"


    He whispered seeing every golem floating upwards like the gravity couldn''t touch them. He saw the magic in shop.


    Te platform took them to a massive spherical room covering more than two kilometers. Many blocks made of stone floated around completely ignoring gravity. Golem knights came and surrounded them without any intention of attacking. Suddenly, a chill ran down his spine.


    "Leo-san! Dodge!"


    Shea ability to see the future activated unconsciously when her life felt threatened.


    He activated Rift Walk skill and used spiritual hands to send them to the nearest platform. Then he also followed them and turned back to see a blur and the platform was shattered.


    He raised his wariness to max but the grateful look on everyone''s faces relaxed him. He turned to Shea hopeful eyes. With a smile, he gently touched her rabbit ears. He could never get tired of the fluffy and warm feeling from her ears.


    "Good job down there, you saved us all."


    "Yeah, well done, Shea.".


    Everyone expressed their gratitude for Shea, who had her closed her eyes with a sloppy expression. Her mind was completely drowned in pleasure.


    Tio saw Leo patting Shea and remembered the gentle touch she felt before in her dragon form. This was also the reason she was hellbent on making him Master. He was stronger than everyone she ever met, yet he was kind and not arrogant unlike the youth dragons in her clan. But he still had his own pride.


    "This one also wants¡­"


    Irene patted Tio shoulders then both looked at each other with a deep sense of camaraderie in their eyes.


    Leo stopped the patting session when he sensed something. He peered down from the edge and saw a giant figure rushing upwards.


    In a moment, floating in front of them was a huge golem knight holding a burning red knuckle in its right hand and gripping the chain of a flail in its left hand.


    "The big boss has come! Shea with me! The rest shoot from the back!"


    He gave the order while looking at the golem not doing anything, its gaze was fixed to Hearst.


    "What is a... God''s puppet doing here?"


    A female voice filled with utter hatred came from the golem.


    "Oi shitty golem or should I say Miledi Reisen? Although I have a tad bit of respect for Liberators but if you call Hearst with that name again, I swear I''ll kill you," he said in a fierce voice and patted Hearst''s head to stop her from charging into the fight.


    He also completely unleashed his pressure with all mana in a blood red storm, the girls were unscathed while the golems blew up into pieces.


    Miledi stony body trembled from the pressure before she asked, "W-Why is a monster like you helping God''s Apostle?"


    He was ready to blow the Golem with Hellfire Orb but someone stopped him.


    "Goshujin-sama, please let this one handle this situation." Tio came forward and made a slight bow. "It seems we have some misunderstanding here, this girl Hearst used to be God''s Apostle but not anymore. Goshujin-sama freed her from that fate and bestowed her the ability to freely express her emotions. We doth know thee and thy comrades opposed the Evil God, but thy anger is misplaced on this cute girl."


    Everyone nodded at her words, no matter what Hearst did in the past she had no choice in it. But now she was an indispensable part of the family.


    "You are a dragonmen?"


    Miledi was so confused that she forgot to put on her cutesy act. She never saw any God''s Apostles showing sentiments, but looking at the former God''s Apostle smile as the young man patted her head. She couldn''t believe it the same woman killed her comrades right in front of her.


    ''What''s with this group? A vampire, a dragonmen, a rabbitman, two normal humans, the mana in their body is so high. But these pale in comparison to the young man, this absurd amount of mana can kill Ehit if he gets trained properly.'' thought Miledi.


    "Yes, this one is Tio Klarus from Klarus Tribe of Dragonmen. Are thou really Miledi Reisen?"


    "Oh my, this is Miledi-chan in blood and flesh. As for your words I''ll believe them for now only because Schnee-kun always used to say the Dragonmen pride this, Dragonmen pride that."


    Yue glared at Miledi with an irritated gaze. "Leo, let''s crush her¡­ She wanted to attack Hearst-chan."


    "I also want to kill her and get the Ancient magic. But let''s vote, those in favour of killing her raise your hands."


    "Yeah~"


    Everyone raised their hands in unison, Miledi shrugged her shoulders.


    "My, what hostility do you children have with me? So you children came here for Ancient Magic? You must have conquered one of the Great Labyrinths to get this knowledge, which was it? O-chan? Schnee-chan? Naiz-chan?"


    Leo made a disgusted face. "What are those overly idiotic names? We conquered the Orcus and Gruen Labyrinths."


    "Hmm¡­ I see~ Tell me how do you know my name? No one in the world should know about it."


    "And why would I tell you about it? You two millennium old hag."


    Miledi wagged her fingers with closed eyes. "Na Na Na, let''s leave that question and move on to the part where you tell me how you freed this girl from Ehit grasp."


    "I refuse to tell but I''ll fulfill your wish of killing that bastard Ehit, so why don''t you just give us Ancient Magic and some treasures and we''ll both go our own ways."


    "Oh my, you got 100 points in confidence~ Too bad my body is reserved for O-chan¡­"


    Miledi said while gazing in the distance as if reminiscing about her past.


    ''Who''d want your body anyway?''


    Leo lips twitched at her before he calmed down and asked, "You don''t resent Hearst anymore?"


    The Golem, Miledi shook her head. "Miledi-chan has a heart wider than the seas so I''ll forgive her~ How about an introduction? Why do you want to fight Ehit~? And these lovely ladies your women? Still Miledi-chan is more cuter~"


    Forming a grin on his lips, he answered, "Not all of them are mine though, as for Ehit that bastard needs to die for our sake. That''s all you need to know."


    "Leo, I''m not your? Were those dates just you playing with my heart?"


    "Goshujin-sama, take responsibility for what you did to my body¡­"


    Irene and Tio tried to sneak some attacks at him.


    Miledi made an irritated face, their banter looked couple''s flirting in her eyes. "Stop acting mysterious like some villain~ Well if you want the Ancient Magic then come at me with your all~"


    "Of course, Golem hag, the treasures and Ancient Magic will be mine."


    "What a couple of thief man and crude women. Truly a match made in heaven."


    Shea also lost her patience and yelled, "How dare you say that? Leo-san, let''s crush this and get the Ancient Magic?


    "Yes, madame!"

 V5.C6 Happy Shea, Dead Miledi

    Leo''s eyes glowed brightly for a moment before he smirked and summoned the Nemean spear in his right hand.


    "Shea, let''s do that."


    Shea nodded with a bright smile. "Hai~ Finally I got the chance to shine~"


    Miledi didn''t give them a chance to strategize and struck down the group with her flail at an overwhelming speed.


    Too bad, her attack was useless as Hearst flew off the platform and intercepted the attack with ease.


    "You have grown stronger since last time¡­"


    Miledi said in a shocked tone. Even the strength of gigantic golem wasn''t enough to push back the relatively small woman.


    Miledi raised her right hand fitted with a heat knuckle, ready to fry the wings of her former enemy. However contrary to continuing the attack Hearst did a sudden flap and retreated back leaving a confused Miledi until she saw a golden light approaching. She tried to block it with her left hand.


    "As if I''ll let you, Smaaaash!!!"


    With a loud Boom! Her left hand was completely blown by Shea''s Warhammer held. After Leo enchanted the new skill on her Warhammer, her strength completely underwent a change.


    A sense of panic rose in Miledi when the golden spear pierced half of her azantium armor. She moved her right hand in an attempt to pull out the bite-sized spear.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Dozens of bullets shot out of multiple barrels and traveled cutting red streaks in air, blasting the hand of Golem into a hunk of rock.


    Miledi made a face similar to pout. "Mou~ You all are bullying Miledi-chan. You all are a bunch of cheaters."


    Even while saying that she already began to repair the body as fast as possible while controlling the platforms to attack.


    "Heh, trying to be smart with that thick head of yours."


    The sudden voice above her stunned her before she raised her head and saw the young man wrapped in a black aura. His pitch-black eyes sent a chill down her core, the most bizarre thing was his mana had increased by three times.


    "I-Is that Limit break? H-How? Any kind of strengthening magic is impossible here."


    "Ever heard of the quote ''Nothing is impossible''."


    As his words ended, he dashed and delivered a kick to the jaw part of the golem. Miledi was so shocked that she forgot to use her Gravity Magic and fell crashing down into one of the platforms.


    "Goodbye, annoying Miledi!"


    Shea once again leaped off the platform and landed on Miledi''s chest. She aimed her Warhammer at the spear stuck inside the azantium armor while activating shock conversion to the limit of her ability.


    With a tremendous force, Shea''s attack drove the spear deeper into Miledi''s chest. A sound of something cracking reverberated in the silent hall showing the demise of Miledi''s core. Even the floating platform was sinking to the ground at a tremendous rate.


    Leo still in berserk state landed on the falling platform and picked up Shea in his arms.


    "You did well. You deserve a place in heaven for killing the plague called Miledi Reisen."


    "Hehe~ Leo-san, I did it. I killed Miledi~"


    Shea bunny ears twitched in happiness. Although she knew he could do it with ease yet she was happy chasing after him as a goal.


    Leo shook his head at the girl snuggling closer. He briefly used Fly for a moment to dampen the gravity force and gently landed on the floor.


    The other girls also landed beside him, with Irene and Eri clinging on Tio and Hearst. They all grinned at Golem buried in craters showing no lights in its eyes.


    "Good job Shea!"


    "I praise thee."


    "...Nn."


    Shea responded with a smile and hugged him tighter and closed her eyes. She was mentally exhausted from Miledi pranks.


    "...Where is Magic Circle?"


    Yue said after all her excitement faded, she was the first to notice the absence of Magic Circle.


    "Yeah¡­" he also scanned the area for any glimpse of the Magic Circle.


    "Umm¡­ Sorry to interrupt this touching moment but I hope to get this out of the way first."


    Every head snapped in the direction of the voice. Even sleeping Shea opened her eyes and glared at the owner of the voice.


    Miledi uttered after raising her upper body with some difficulty. The light in her eyes glowed fainter than before.


    He stopped the girls ready to blow Miledi and asked, "What is it now?"


    "Ahaha. You won so easily. I guess those bastards angered someone they shouldn''t have... I hope I met someone strong like you¡­ in my journey¡­  It''s been two thousand years¡­ I guess this is the end."


    Her voice growing fainter as she talked with long gaps in her sentences. The sincere tone took all of them by surprise, leaving them at a loss of words.


    Miledi continued, "...I know you¡­ will kill¡­ him¡­ and give free will to everyone¡­ To free this world¡­ from those bastards..."


    She uttered and a pale blue light enveloped her. It flicked for a moment before floating as if portraying a soul leaving the body for heavens.


    Leo gazed at Miledi with some respect, he couldn''t fathom how much determination one needed to give up their body and stay here in Golem for thousands of years. Even her annoying personality might be the result of living in solitude. He also forgave the cheerful and annoying Liberator for insulting Hearst.


    He walked to her and looked in her lightless eyes.


    "What is it?" Miledi said in a barely audible voice.


    His gaze turned a tad bit softer at her current state. "You did a good job. Now rest in peace."


    Yue came and stood beside him. "...Yeah. Rest well."


    Shea jumped down and said, "Even though you are annoying, go away peacefully."


    "Thy is a true legend."


    "I''m sorry for all the things I did in the past¡­" Hearst whispered.


    Miledi did not expect it and showed a surprised look. "Please don''t be and thank you all," she whispered.


    "Now then¡­ it''s finally time¡­ I pray¡­ that the blessing of gods never reaches you¡­


    Saying such parting words, the pale blue light rose up to the sky.


    "She really left..."


    He ruffled the hair of sad Shea and watched as the blue light vanished. He sensed that something wasn''t right here but he couldn''t point it out


    Eri also had the same feeling about it while Irene looked at everything calmly.


    He noticed a part of the wall letting out a faint glow. It was quite high, more than a dozen platforms away.


    He pulled out the spear from Miledi and said, "Let''s go¡­ She is gone¡­"


    "Nn."


    He hopped on the platform with Eri clinging to his back and everyone followed behind. The moment he stepped on the platform it started moving.


    "Wow, such a nice treatment. Is she the same woman who put us through those traps?"


    "..."


    The platform stopped before the glowing wall. At the same time, the light faded and the glowing part of the wall vanished. A hallway made of shining white stones appeared behind the wall.


    The floating block moved inside the passage. After a while, a wall engraved with seven crests of Great Labyrinths came into view. The platform continued moving after the wall slid to the side. On the other side was a circular room with sparkling white walls and floor.


    He glanced at the door on the other end of the room, possibly Miledi''s house and stepped down the platform. His eyes fixed at the Magic Circle carved in the center of the room.


    He walked over to the magic circle with everyone.


    Irene and Eri were curious but Tio¡­


    "Goshujin-sama! Is this the Circle that grants the Ancient Magic? It looks so amazing, more than 100 inscriptions layered together¡­"


    He ignored her incomprehensible words and walked inside the Magic Circle. After a brief flash of light, the Ancient Magic was directly transferred to their brains.


    [Ancient Magic ''Gravity Magic'' acquired]


    [Gravity Magic] (Ancient Magic)


    Allows the user to interfere with energy of the star, allowing them to control gravity


    "Good."


    Everyone else entered the Magic Circle and gained the Ancient Magic.


    Nobody noticed the 4 feet hooded figure sweating profusely hiding behind the door.


    "I overdid it. Fortunately, I didn''t appear or I might have perished in an instant¡­"


    "Still Miledi-chan''s acting is top-notch~"


    The house covered with barrier had stopped every sound from going outside or Leo might


    Sudden footsteps coming from outside made her panic.

 V5.C7 Fooling Miledi, Surprise attack

    Miledi panicked for a moment before she froze and stood there like a lifeless golem.


    Creak~


    The door slowly opened and Leo entered the only house in the area in order to borrow some treasures. A bright hooded figure stood just right to the door. He pulled up the hood in curiosity.


    "To create a cute golem such as this, as expected of Miledi¡­"


    The golem spherical face sported a smile? with a cute pink ribbon on its shiny white head.


    He moved his hands in its pocket to find something interesting.


    Mmh~


    "What was that?" he turned to the girls behind. "You also heard it?"


    The girls shook their heads, letting him wonder if he imagined the moan.


    Meanwhile, Miledi tried very hard to not let any expression show on her golem face. Her golem body sensors worked just like a human, letting her feel like any normal human. After he touched her body, she tried but a moan still escaped.


    ''O-chan, you bastard¡­ I''m suffering because of your high spec golem.''


    Leo found nothing here on the first floor, so he strode to the stairs to the next floor.


    The girls scattered across the building, only Irene stood there. After seeing everyone leaving, she turned to golem or Miledi and smirked.


    "Looks like someone might die if I said some words."


    Miledi inwardly screamed for mercy while doing nothing on the outside.


    "So you won''t reveal yourself¡­ then I just have to tell Leo about it."


    "Please no! Miledi-chan begs for her life!"


    The grin on Irene''s face grew wider. "Then how about a deal¡­"


    Miledi gulped her imaginary saliva, she never felt so intimidated by someone other than her first friend who also happened to be the leader of Liberators.


    "What deal?"


    "You''ll teach me all your spells and magic and I''ll never tell anyone about this. I know you can''t die here, if that happens no one will be here to test the following challengers."


    "...Okay¡­ I''ll teach you but it''ll depend on your aptitude¡­"


    "I have plenty of that."


    Miledi took out a ring from who knows where and threw it at Irene.


    "This has rewards and the proof of conquering this Labyrinth. You can use that to directly enter this room."


    Irene nodded and put away the ring in her robe. She suppressed the urge to tease the fool Miledi and walked toward Leo.


    Miledi now left alone wiped nonexistence sweat from her artificial brows. Hearing some noise, she once again assumed her pose with a wide smile.


    Leo came down after rummaging through everything. He was speechless at the golem luxurious lifestyle. She even had a hot bath on the 4th floor.


    He shook his head and sauntered out of the house with girls. He followed the map and exited the Labyrinth in an hour.


    The group now stood in the open area of Reisen Gorge without any care in the world


    Leo turned to Irene and asked, "Did you get it?"


    Irene floated a mischievous smile as she answered, "Of course, we really tricked her this time."


    He chuckled softly at her answer while others looked confused.


    "Irene blackmailed Miledi into giving treasures with knowledge of her magic spells."


    After he saw the Golem, he immediately analyzed it to find Miledi''s name on it. He explained his scheme to Irene who understood it with ease. His main goal was the magic spells of Miledi.


    "But why Irene-san?"


    "Because she didn''t waver in the least from Miledi''s dramatic death and kept her calm."


    Irene shot an indignant look at him. "Don''t say it like I''m an emotionless woman. It''s just that my emotions are reserved for my friends and you alone."


    He gave a wry smile and took out Drachen to go out of Reisen Labyrinth. This time Tio also squeezed in the backseat, the ride with Shea left quite a deep trauma on her 500 years old soul.


    After stopping outside, he calmed down the excited Shea and warped back to Erisen.


    Just as he exited the gate, a wild Myu attacked him for headpats. He chuckled and gave in to her request.


    Several headpats later, Remia arrived near them. Seeing the two new girls beside him, her expression darkened before replaced it with a mischievous smile.


    "Ara~? Two new women? That''s quite the speed darling got in collecting beauties~"


    He sighed and pulled her in for a tight hug and patted her head. He couldn''t bear to see her sad. Deep inside he knew his own feelings for her weren''t as high as Yue, Shea or Eri. He still loved the mischievous woman.


    Remia who didn''t expect this sudden shower of affection blinked in surprise before quietly enjoying the rare moment with a red face.


    "Ahem! Ahem! Goshujin-sama, this one heart is twisting in envy."


    He released blushing Remia and looked at Tio. "Just this time¡­ Come here."


    Tio merrily walked closer and stood face to face with him, staring with golden eyes.


    He released another inaudible sigh and plopped his hand on her head and began stroking her hair.


    Tio struggled to look dignified in front of pleasure but moments later her defenses crumbled like a piece of paper. She couldn''t help but release a indisinct moan.


    "Mhmm~! Goshujin-samaaa~!"


    She jumped at him and started mercilessly ravaging his lips with hers.


    Leo who was trying hard to not retort couldn''t dodge the sudden attack of Tio. When he came to his senses, a long moist tongue already sneaked in his mouth in front of others. Even Myu peeked through her fingers at the scene with steam rising from her head.


    He pushed Tio back and glared at her after he wiped his face. "You perverted dragon, how dare you violate my mouth¡­ that in front of Myu."


    Tio just replied with a brazen laugh.


    He shook his head and brainwashed Myu to forget everything with some headpats then everyone together ate the dinner.


    After dinner everyone headed to sleep, let''s leave the part where Irene tried to sneak in his room. Then he was attacked by three hungry women but he wiped them out with little to no difficulty.


    With three girls piled upon him, he closed his eyes but remembered a promise he made with a certain Valkyrie.


    "I''ll go to Hearst¡­"


    Shea moved to the side and smiled. "Go on, Leo-san..."


    "...Nn."


    Eri just lazily waved her hand.


    "Hehe~ Not before another round with my sweet girls~"


    "Noooo!"


    ***


    Leo walked in front of Hearst''s room, but he sensed two presences inside. His map showed Hearst and Remia.


    He raised his hand to knock but the gate opened and Hearst stood on the other side in only single lingerie.


    He released an audible gulp. Her beautiful face sporting an innocent smile combined with her current appearance exhibited a breathtaking charm in his eyes.


    "Master, come inside¡­"


    He scratched his head in an awkward way. "You know, I wanted to talk to you alone."


    Hearst without any reply pulled him inside and closed the door.


    Two hands tightly wrapped around him along with a two massive balls of softness. He couldn''t retort as Hearst was coming with a predatory? smile on her face. Her change completely baffled him while the grip around him became tighter. He could clearly feel the two spheres of softness pressing on his back.


    "What''s the meaning of this?"


    "Master loves Remia-san but you won''t accept her. So I''ll make you accept her with force."


    "Ara Ara~ Hearst-chan you don''t have to do this for me. I am just an older woman unfit for a young man like Leo-san."


    WIth the words her hold loosened. He knew it was another one of her pranks but her words still hurt his conscience.


    He turned back to see Remia standing in only a slightly transparent nightdress. He leaned closer to her ears and whispered, "Are you sure about this? I won''t let you run away later even if you beg me~"

 V5.C8 Comforting Remia (R-18)

    (NSFW CONTENT AHEAD)


    ***


    "I''m completely sure, but are you really fine with an older wom- Mhmm~!"


    He gently bit on the soft skin of her fins like ears, the special trait of Dagon Race. Remia couldn''t stop the moan and her eyes turned teary.


    He released her fins and looked in her glistening green eyes filled with affection.


    "I see, your ears are sensitive~"


    "N-No, Dear th¡ª"


    He sealed lips with a kiss and wrapped his hands around her back. His hands slowly descended and finally stopped on her squishy tight butt cheeks. He could feel the softness even through the double layer of cloth. He invaded her mouth and seized her tongue while his hands began playing with her butt, deforming it in many shapes.


    A shiver ran through Remia''s body making her light headed. It had been a long time since she had sex so her sensitive body nearly came feeling the double pleasure of intense kisses and getting her butt teased at the same time.


    Leo stopped the kiss when Remia began gasping for breath and gazed in her sultry green eyes as she breathed roughly with a crimson face.


    "Don''t ever say that again, okay?"


    "Ufufu, Dear~ You are making me blush."


    Hearst narrowed her eyes as she observed everything happening in front of her.


    "Hearst?"


    She replied by shaking her head sideways. She wanted to learn more before experiencing the real thing with Master.


    "Master, first embrace Remia-san."


    "Okay, I..."


    His words were interrupted by Remia who began unbuttoning his shirt. He tried to do it himself but she stopped him.


    "Let me do it for Dear~"


    After she took off the shirt, she crouched down and lowered the loose pants. She let out an audible gulp in amazement at the size.


    Leo''s lips curved in an amused smile when he saw her nervousness. It didn''t last long when Remia stood and leaned forward to take off her nightdress, leaving herself in just a white brassiere and panties.


    "Ara, Dear you should have told me before¡­ I could wear something more se¡ª"


    He couldn''t suppress the heat anymore and picked her in a bridal carry. Doing his best to not mind Hearst''s gaze and gently lowered Remia on the bed.


    Remia sat up and stared at him with a naughty smile. "Oh my, to think Dear would become this impatient. Fufu, looks like my charm still works on Dear."


    Her words calmed the heat wrecking his mind. "...I''m sorry for rejecting you before¡­ I can''t take every woman who has feelings for me when I have no romantic feelings for them¡­ It just feels wrong to start a relationship without¡ª"


    Remia pressed a finger to stop his words and showed a bright smile. "You don''t have to apologize for that¡­ It was selfish of me to seduce you in the first place."


    She continued with a mischievous smile, "Ufufu, enough of this, it''s time to do something to celebrate our first night together."


    Moving her hands to her back, she unhooked the bra. "It''s been a long time since I did this, so Dear please go easy on me."


    Smiling proudly, she let go of the bra, showing her ample bosom in the open with a smile. Dotted with cherry red nipples and a size could easily rival Shea, she had every reason to be proud.


    She leaned forward trying to get a rise out of him. Her faint yet sweet fragrance nearly intoxicated his mind but he regained his bearing and returned a playful smile and pinned her on the bed.


    After placing several kisses on her face and neck he stopped in front of her breasts.


    "Heh, Myu used to suck on them before¡­ Now they belong to me, right?"


    She hugged his head and pulled him closer, nearly suffocating him in her soft boobs.


    "Ara~ What were you about to do? I wonder~"


    Even in this situation she didn''t forget to tease him. He gently bit on the warm and soft flesh of her boobs. Remia let go of him and covered her mouth with the back of her hands to stifle the moan.


    He began playing with her boobs while sometimes biting on her nipples to gain an immediate loud moan from the mature woman.


    Remia moans grew louder as he kept teasing her sensitive nipples. A jolt of electricity ran through her body dizzying her mind. Her breathing turned rougher as she wildly dug her fingers in the bedsheet. After a loud moan, her body began twitching before she collapsed with her body drained of all strength.


    Leo raised his head to see Remia eyes rolled back in her head while breathing heavily with her tongue sticking out of her mouth. Noticing his gaze, she covered her face with both hands in embarrassment.


    "Just out with this? I expected more from a former married woman~"


    "N-No! I''m more sensitive there¡­"


    She said in a voice so low, it was hard to hear even with his sharp senses.


    "Ready for the main event~?"


    He pinched the edge of her panties and dragged it down her voluptuous thighs until he finally took them off her delicately soft feet.


    He threw the wet panties to the side and spread her legs to look at her forbidden garden. "Wow, look at this. You are so wet just from touching your boobs."


    Remia used both hands to support her body up and smiled. "Ara, Dear, you know it''s another trait of Dagon Race. Once we go in heat for our partner, we''ll keep producing fluids until we are satisfied."


    "That''s pretty dumb¡­"


    Remia continued with a somewhat wry smile. "We have magic pills to stop this."


    Hearst came over and sat on the bed, her inquisitive gaze shifting between Leo and Remia.


    "Hearst-chan thank you for doing this and I''m also sorry as I only helped you out of resentment when Dear didn''t answer my attempts."


    Hearst shook her head with a smile. "It is okay, Remia-san is a friend and Master has been punishing me when we were alone."


    Leo gave a wry smile. He only gave her light slaps which made her moan very loud that others misinterpreted it as them having sex.


    "And Dear if you don''t start now I''ll get dehydrated from water loss and Hearst-chan observe carefully. Next will be your turn~"


    He nodded and leaned closer to her soaking wet pussy without any signs of hair and almost immediately a dense and peculiar aroma attacked him. He stuck his tongue and tasted the sweet and sour juice gushing out of her entrance.


    "Wow, it''s tasty..."


    Remia flushed at the unexpected praise. "Y-You don''t have to say it."


    He stretched her entrance with two fingers and pushed his tongue deeper inside, trying to devour every drop of her juice from her twitching pussy.


    As Remia was close to her second climax, he suddenly stopped and looked at her with a mischievous smile.


    She raised her body and asked with teary eyes, confusion written all over her face, "D-Darling, w-what happened? Why did you stop?"


    But he silently moved closer to her and assaulted her lips while pushing his tongue inside and poured her own love juice into her mouth.


    Remia gulped down everything with a strange feeling. She never knew she tasted so good.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, she said in a sensual voice, "Dear, I can''t take it anymore. Make me your woman and impregnate me with your child~"


    He hesitated for a moment but still nodded his head. Even if he had no knowledge of raising a child, Remia had plenty of experience in that.


    "If that''s what you wish."

 V5.C9 Wild Remia, Hearst wish (R-18)

    NSFW WARNING


    ***


    "If that''s what you wish."


    He whispered with a gentle expression and finally entered her without any resistance.


    A pained moan left Remia''s mouth as she wrapped her legs around his waist, even though she was prepared, it still hurt a bit. However, the joy of being loved again overwhelmed the pain.


    Her involuntary action caused her hot and moist walls to grip his member tightly. A groan leaked past his lips but seeing her smiling with a pained expression, he leaned and gave a quick peck on her lips then wiped the tears from her eyes.


    Feeling the care, a warm feeling flooded her heart. "Please Dear, move as you like. Mark every part of my body with your love~"


    Leo nodded and began to move gently while slowly increasing the pace. The abnormal tightness still surprised him when the said woman actually gave birth to a child.


    Remia closed her eyes and relished the feeling of becoming one with her new husband while occasionally moaning without any modesty. She had long forgotten about her dead husband and dropped every thought of remarrying. But watching Myu calling a young man Papa and his caring attitude toward Myu made her realize she could protect her precious little daughter together with him.


    She also felt attracted to the young man, the more she interacted with him the more this feeling grew. Before she knew it she was already seducing him at every point to make him accept her.


    Leo saw her closing her eyes with a smile. He could guess where her thoughts were going. He leaned forward and put the nipple of her bosom inside his mouth and gently bit on it.


    Remia opened her eyes and smiled. "D-Dear, I''m sorry. But I''ll be acting strange for a while¡­"


    He lifted his head, confused by the sudden apology. "What happened?"


    Before she answered he winced in surprise. Her warm insides completely enveloped his cock from all sides.


    He looked at Remia gritting her teeth and gently pressed his hand on her cheek. "Remia¡­ are you okay?"


    Remia slowly loosened all the tensions and tried to smile but failed miserably.


    With some difficulties, he pulled out from her and asked, "Dammit, just tell me what is worrying you now?"


    She silently rose from the bed and pressed both hands against his chest and forced him back on the bed. She spread her legs and straddled him.


    "Ufufu, Dear, my body is becoming strange. I don''t think I can stop it anymore. I didn''t want to show this side of mine so soon."


    She licked her lips and a charming smile appeared on her face.


    Leo leaned his head against the soft pillow, bewildered by her sudden change. The juices flowing from her entrance increased by so much that he feared she will get dehydrated. He grabbed her sexy butt to support the heated Remia riding on him.


    She leaned forward and began a fierce battle of kisses. He sneaked in some Ambrosia to improve her body condition.


    Hearst kept observing as her Master and Friend madly made love to each other right in front of her. She never knew this side of Remia and Master, it raised a strange feeling in her crotch.


    Before long her slender fingers began playing with her own pink clit. It wasn''t satisfying but she was doing it by instincts.


    "Master¡­"


    Leo had no idea what Hearst was going through. He was busy pounding Remia kneeling on all fours. His hands digging the flesh of her jiggly butt as he moved his hips in rhythm with Remia''s movement. Every thrust was accompanied by an alluring moan. Her amazingly loud moans might have reached the heavens if he didn''t create a barrier around the room.


    After pouring his load inside Remia multiple times, he was sure she would get knocked up. He''d try to hide it from other girls though, he wanted them to enjoy their lives first before becoming a mother. As for Yue, he''ll try after she grows or she might have some complications with her small body.


    While thinking about it he glanced at the Valkyrie he nearly forgot about and his eyes widened in shock. He found innocent Hearst sitting right beside him while fingering herself with a face that was anything but innocent.


    He felt a bit guilty and increased his pace to satisfy the woman in heat.


    "Dear! I. am. Cuuumiiing~!"


    Along with her cry, a spurt of liquid splashed on his cock, at the same time he thrusted deeper and sprayed his hot white cum inside her womb.


    Remia yelped and passed out while breathing heavily. He pulled back his cock with an audible pop and the fluids began gushing out of her entrance.


    He took a few deep breaths and started to wipe the fluids and sweat from her body with a cloth then covered her in a blanket after feeding her some Ambrosia.


    He looked at Hearst with a gentle smile. "Sorry to keep you waiting for so long."


    Hearst came out of her trance and noticed Master''s gaze. She looked at her own state and hung her head in embarrassment. ''What was I even doing?''


    Leo put his hand on her chin and lifted her head and gazed in the same heterochromatic eyes as his own.


    "Don''t get all shy on me now."


    Her eyes closed as she puckered her lips in anticipation. Looking at her flawless face, he remembered their first meeting where she was trying to kill him. Now they were like lovers, no more than lovers. Her intuition for his feelings were higher than any one even Yue. She always tried to help even though her air headed personality caused more failures than success.


    He wrapped his hands around her slim waist and brought his head closer. His lips touched her soft lips in a calm soothing kiss.


    Hearst responded by twining her slender arms around his neck and quietly enjoyed the moment.


    After several minutes, he ended the kiss and stroked her hair.


    "How do you want your first time to be like?"


    "...Master, you ca¡ª"


    He cut her off with a serious expression. "Don''t try to lie. I order you to say your true feelings."


    Hearst hesitated for a moment before she nodded her head with a frown.


    "...I want ... Master to punish me while having his way with my body and cover every part of me in your white stuff to erase the traces of that filthy god!"


    His mouth opened in a round shape, her fantasies turned a bit too wild. Seeing the hopeful look in her eyes, he steeled himself and nodded. She always did so much for him with nothing in return (Except some punishment). He decided to let go of all inhibitions toward her tendencies.


    While a serious expression, he pulled her bra forcefully.


    Riiip!


    He looked at her with a stoic face and ordered. "...Okay. Now lie on your back!"


    With a happy smile, she laid on her back. Her heart fluttering from finally getting her wish come true.


    He eyed her naked body. The hard pink nipples on her well endowed breasts, the lovely slim and supple waist and her well toned thighs gave her a figure desired by every woman.


    He took a moment to admire her then leaned over her while supporting his own body with both hands. Moving his head closer he began kissing her sweet lips and his finger slid on her smooth body, finally coming to her white panties.


    He bit her lips while his hands slipped inside her underwear and fiddled with the already soaked pussy. Leaving a long line of hickeys that brought out cute moans from Hearst, he stopped at her snow white bosom heaving fiercely with every breath.


    "Mashter! Please..."

 V5.C10 Obedient Hearst (R-18)

    (STILL NSFW CONTENT)


    "Mashter! Please..."


    Hearst whispered in a slurry tone, he grabbed her right breast with left hand and bit down on it, while his index and middle fingers entered the trembling wet cave.


    "Nn~"


    His both hands carried on teasing the adorable Valkyrie''s overly sensitive body until he heard a loud moan.


    "Mmn~!"


    Hearst pulled his head trying to bury him in her bosom and closed her legs squeezing his right hand buried in her crotch. Her twitching body arched upward from the sudden burst of pleasure wrecking her soul. Just then a spray of juice splashed on his hand buried in her crotch.


    Hearst fell back moments later and began a round of heavy breathing with closed eyes.


    What the hell? How can she cum in two minute from just fingering?


    (It''s because she is your slave idiot. Your touch increases her sensitivity by another level. Why do you think she moaned from just some headpats?)


    He was left speechless by the answer. Shaking his head, he pulled back his hand and licked the fragrant juice on his fingers. His eyes widened at the faint sweet flavor.


    "M-Master, don''t do that, it''s dirty."


    He shoved the finger lathered with her own juice inside her mouth.


    "Is it dirty?"


    Hearst tasted the somewhat sweet juice of her own and shook her head. She used her tongue to lick his hand clean, her amorous gaze fixed at him.


    He pulled down her wet underwear and lowered his head near her dripping wet vagina. The wafting scent similar to a fresh flower refreshed his senses. His tongue forced inside her clit and made her twitch as he proceeded to drink every last bit of her nectar.


    He stopped before she came again and stood from his position and sat on the edge of the bed.


    With a sharp glare, he ordered, "Now service me with your mouth."


    "Yessh! Leave it to me~"


    She wrapped her fingers around the shaft covered with fluids and started moving her hand. She stuck out her little tongue and licked the tip.


    His body shuddered from a sudden chill. He plopped his right hand on her head as she opened her tiny mouth and swallowed more than half in one go. The wet and hot saliva inside her blazing mouth intoxicated his mind with thrill.


    Hearst''s breathing turned heavy from the overwhelming pleasure increased more by her extra sensitivity. She tried her very best to take the whole thing in her mouth but her relatively tiny mouth won''t allow it.


    After several minutes, a shiver ran through his spine and his cock bulged up even further causing Hearst to nearly choke up numbing her already befuddled mind.


    His lips curled in a sadistic smile. "I order you to drink every bit of it."


    "Mghmm!"


    Feeling pleased by her agreement, he pushed his entire dick in her mouth and poured every last drop of cum deep in her throat.


    Cough Cough Cough


    As he released Hearst, she broke in a fit of cough while trying to gulp down the thick seed of her Master. She opened her mouth and showed him proof.


    "Good. Now rest your hands on the bed and present that curvy butt to your master."


    Hearst willingly leaned and placed both hands on the bed. Her thighs wet from the juices still leaking out of her crotch.


    He inspected the wiggling butt in front of him and his arousal shot to extreme.


    Slap! Slap!


    "Mashtaa~!!!"


    He planted a slap on both her butt cheeks, loud enough to pleasure the masochist inside her. He didn''t put much strength as her high sensitivity would maximize the pain and pleasure.


    Remia woke up by a loud voice. She opened her eyes and found her body clean without any stain. Her heart throbbed from the loving care before her gaze fell on her husband admiring the butt of her friend then his fully erect cock. All the embarrassing memories rushed in her head.


    Why did it happen when I was having the first time with Dear? Will he think I''m some slutty woman?


    Oblivious to Remia thoughts, Leo adjusted the tip of his member near the tunnel of Hearst and lightly moved his hips despite the fact Hearst preferred it rough. He refused to do that during her first time.


    "Mashterr~!"


    As his cock traveled deeper in her warm and drenched hole, her tight walls stretched more and more as if molding themselves to his shape and size. He met some obstruction but that only lasted for a moment.


    Almost immediately Hearst''s whole body twitched and a stream of fluids splashed on his cock.


    One hit climax?


    Hearst released some hot sighs and prepared herself again. "M-Master¡­ go on. I can take it."


    He nodded with a worried face and began rocking his hips in a careful way. He leaned forward and grabbed her swaying boobs trying to tempt him and pinched her perky nipples.


    Hearst tried her best to fight the urge to release. Her body turned too delicate under her Master''s care. But she never hated the feeling of being under the mercy of Master, in fact she enjoyed and loved it.


    Leo gave a last squeeze to her boobs and looked at her cute pink anus. Before long his middle finger began fingering her back hole causing Hearst to clench her stomach and squeeze his cock inside her.


    "Dear~"


    He turned his head to the direction of voice to see Remia standing beside him with a blanket covering her body.


    "Is your body all right?"


    "Fufu, Darling, don''t worry everything is better than fine. Hearst-chan is having the time of her life. Why don''t I make it a bit more enjoyable?"


    She jumped on the bed and crawled over to Hearst. Her Masochist friend was displaying the face of a woman, so she decided to tease her a bit.


    "R-Remia-san? W-Wha¡ª"


    Remia interrupted flustered Hearst with a kiss which turned into a steamy hot deep kiss. A warmth spread through Hearst''s entire body as she once again climaxed after getting harassed in three holes simultaneously.


    After flashing a mischievous smile, Remia went back to get some rest after drinking some water. Her body was fine but her mind was already exhausted from having so much sex after a long time.


    Leo noticed her fatigue and added a massage to his schedule. He ignored the twitching Hearst and held both of her arms while pounding her soul to near oblivion.


    Even after cumming Hearst''s high endurance allowed her to go on and on until she came once again. This time Leo matched the timing and launched his load inside her.


    His dick slid out of her pussy when Hearst collapsed on the bed with a completely enamored face. Her juice mixed with his semen dripped down her hole and fell to the ground.


    After regaining her composure in a minute, she once again lifted her butt.


    "Ready for round two?"


    "Yes Master!"


    ***


    Next day, Leo opened his eyes to find Remia and Hearst sleeping next to him. He decided to stay and relish the warmth of his new lovers. His lovers or future wives amounted to six if he counted Maria. He won''t let go of her unless she began hating him for leaving her all alone.


    I need to speed up conquering the Labyrinths and master Ancient Magic.


    "Mm¡­ Dear?"


    He turned to see Remia lying on her side, a gentle look in her eyes.


    "Yeah, feeling alright? You sure went wild last night."


    She returned a shy smile. "I''m sorry¡­"


    He brought his head closer and gave a loving kiss on her lips. "We''re a family now, so no sorry and shit, okay? I''ll accept every side of you even if they are mischievous, naughty, wild or even bloody scary. Besides you were pretty cute last night~"


    "Ufufu, Dear, you have some weird taste calling that cute¡­ and I might be pregnant, so you have to take responsibility~"


    "Of course¡­"


    Knock! Knock!


    He turned down the barrier and used spiritual hands to open the door.


    "Leo-san!"


    A high spirited Shea entered the room followed by Eri who stared at everyone on the bed with sharp eyes. She let out a sigh of amazement and said, "As expected, Remia-san also became one of us. The number went up to five in a day."


    "Master."


    An innocent voice came from behind and a soft bare naked body snuggled on his back.


    "I¡­"


    The sudden entry of Yue coming with Myu holding her hand halted his words.

 V5.C11 A hard situation, Upgrade

    Leo pulled up the blanket to cover the naked bodies on the bed trying to protect the innocence of his cute daughter. He had luckily cleaned the room before sleeping so there was no evidence of their fierce battle last night.


    Remia lying on his left smiled mischievously and sneaked her left hand under the blanket and seized his sleeping dragon.


    Yue glared at Remia for a few seconds before she turned to Leo and flashed her cute fangs without saying a word.


    He sweated inside understanding her drink till faint threat.


    Myu stared at Leo with her big innocent eyes. "Papa, come play with Myu~"


    Yue patted Myu head. "...Yeah, Leo isn''t looking after Myu-chan anymore."


    Leo ignored the naughty woman trying to arouse him and replied, "Myu, can ugh!"


    "Papa! What happened?"


    Myu nearly jumped in fright thinking something bad happened to her Papa. Girls had a knowing look in their eyes.


    "Ara, Myu don''t worry, your Papa is fine in Mama''s capable hands."


    "Okay, Papa get ready to play."


    "I-I''ll play with you later, okay?"


    Myu puffed her cheeks adorably. "Papa, Myu wants to play right now!"


    He couldn''t help but smile at her cuteness of his little daughter. "Myu, I swear we will play for the rest of the day but not now, okay?"


    "...Myu-chan, don''t listen to his lies."


    He sighed and turned to Shea. "Shea, please take Myu away from here."


    Eri smirked at Leo. "Shea, if you consider me as a friend then don''t."


    Shea moved her gaze between her future husband and her friend, even though she wanted to choose the former but going against the first wife would have some bitter consequences. Until she heard¡­


    "Half hour patting session alone."


    "Deal~"


    Beaming a bright smile, she held Yue and Myu''s hands and led (dragged) them out of the room.


    He was about to get up but¡­


    "Goshujin-sama! Goodeth Morning!"


    The perverted dragon entered the room followed by Irene wearing an irritated expression that turned bright seeing him.


    "Good morning Leo and let''s go on a da¡­ W-What the hell are you doing in bed with Remia? Did you two start a r-relationship?"


    His lips formed a wry smile as he replied. "Ye¡­"


    "Dear blew my mind last night. He was so naughty having his way with mine and Hearst-chan''s body."


    Before he could answer properly, Remia added salt to her injuries and it worked splendidly as Irene''s expression turned gloomy and she silently walked toward the door with heavy steps.


    "Ire¡ª"


    Remia shut his mouth with her lips covering Irene from his sight.


    Eri pulled Remia shoulders to separate the horny woman and looked at confused Leo.


    "Dear, I can understand your worries but she is also trying very hard."


    Eri also asked with a worried expression. "Are you ready to accept her love?"


    He was unable to answer her question, he was unsure of what he felt for Irene. He considered her something more than friends but still less than lovers. He ended his loop of thoughts with a sigh.


    "...I honestly don''t know and Hearst can you stop your hands playing with my thing down there?"


    "Master!"


    Hearst''s head popped from behind him and she waved her right hand at everyone. "Good morning... sisters, Tio~"


    Tio got surprised seeing Hearst amazed by the fact her friend already earned her position in the harem.


    "Congratulations Hearst and Goshujin-sama, this one will wait till thou accept oneself''s deep affection and admiration," Tio mumbled while smiling elegantly


    He sat on the bed and covered his mouth while yawning. The blanket slid down from his upper body.


    Tio began drooling at the sight, seeing everyone deadpan stare, she coughed to hide the embarrassment.


    "Girls we are going to Great Labyrinth in Erisen after I finish my business with Myu."


    He took the blanket and covered his whole body and went out leaving the naked Hearst and Remia pouting.


    After putting a solid barrier on the door, he took a comfortable bath then ate breakfast with Myu on his lap. She was still puffing her cheeks at him until he patted her head.


    He put Myu on his shoulder and flew around in the sky, the little girl forgot all about the morning. He left Myu in Remia''s care and started the work on the house. First, he created a thin sheet of ore of Sealing stone and azentium with creation magic then enchanted them with several overpowered skills. Then covered every part of the house in the transparent sheet.


    With exterior out of the way, he installed some spicy traps thanks to his experience in Miledi Labyrinth and placed the leftover hydra crystal in the basement of the house to power everything. He stood outside the house with both hands on his waist and chest more inflated than normal.


    ''Analyze''


    [Evans Home]


    A normal house turned into a trap house. Capable of using atmospheric mana to defend and deflect the attacks. User can also attack with spells carved on the Catalyst.


    (Enchantments) - [Diamond Protection], [Reflect], [Absorb], [Space Evac], [Store]


    I''m a genius, aren''t I? Attack, defend plus evacuate the residents directly to my location if the opponent is someone strong like an Apostle.


    He looked at Remia and her stomach with a gentle gaze. She also noticed his gaze and smiled back. He was strangely nervous about it, he threw the thought at the back of his head and taught Remia about the functions of the new House.


    Her mouth opened wide in shock then her usual mischievous smile appeared on her face. "Ufufu, Dear is so overprotective. But the guns you gave me can blow anyone away. So please go without any worries."


    He shook his head, he knew he was being overprotective. But it might take a few days to conquer this underwater labyrinth, who knows what might happen here.


    Remia insisted for him to stay for the lunch, but he gave a goodbye kiss to her and Myu. With Eri on his back, he flew towards the northwest with everyone following behind him.


    After several minutes, in the middle of the ocean, Tio transformed into her dragon form and let everyone sit on her back. Leo had no choice but to give in under her punishment request when she was adamant about it and promised to hide her with Spatial magic spell [Illusions]. She happily agreed after he demonstrated the spell on objects to make them appear invisible. The worries for the nearly extinct Dragonmen clan weight on her heart. No matter how strong and giant they appeared, just a group of high class Apostles could easily annihilate their whole clan.


    Sitting on the back of Giant Black Dragon, he maintained spiritual hands in case anyone fell from raging wind. Shea dozed off happily leaning her back on his chest and Eri hugging his neck from behind. He had to fulfill his promise besides the feel of her ears calmed his somewhat troubled mind after Irene coldly brushed him off even though he tried talking to her.


    He took a glance at the poker faced woman and sighed. Eri seeing his state started talking to Irene to lighten her mood and signaled Yue and Hearst.


    He opened his eyes to see Hearst and Yue quietly leaning on his shoulders.


    "Goshujin-sama, how far are we from the underwater labyrinth."


    He checked the map for the distance and replied in telepathy. "We already traveled two hundred and Fifty kilometers, now only fifty left."


    "Umm. What will we do about the underwater?"


    "Don''t worry, I got it covered¡­ mostly."


    His hands played around with Shea''s bunny ears until they arrived above the designated location on his map. He jumped down and aimed down his hand at the water.


    "Frost Prison"


    The water in the area of the 50m radius froze and created a platform for everyone to land on.


    He checked the time to see 4pm and began to take off his clothes startling everyone and created some misunderstandings which cleared up by the outfit under his clothes.


    "Diving suit!?"


    Eri whispered unconsciously when she saw the black skintight suit clinging to his slender yet muscular body.


    Leo smiled wryly when he felt fervent gazes fixated on his crotch, he tried very hard to create a version where a certain part of his body won''t stand out but he met a horrible failure. Even Irene had a rare blush on her face as she sneaked glances at him while Tio looked ready to jump at him if not for Shea holding her waist.


    He fought back the urge to retort and put on the mask connected to the tank on his back containing more than 200 Litres of oxygen made by expanding the space inside the tank.


    He shook his head at the girls in heat and dived in the cold water to search for the entrance of Labyrinth.

 V5.C12 In the ocean, New Pet

    Leo covered his eyes in a layer of diamond protection and enhanced his own weight with Gravity Magic. His boots produced bursts of wind to propel faster.


    In an hour, he arrived in the extreme depths of the ocean. He narrowed his glare and scanned the area to find nothing but he found an odd place where the surface appeared more elevated than the rest of the sea floor. Map also showed that place as the Sunken Ruins of Melusine.


    He swam near the high ground and inspected it carefully for minutes to find absolutely nothing.


    I''ll ask Miledi for the entrances to these damn Labyrinths.


    He reversed gravity magic to decrease his weight and swam up. He used this chance to interact with the only creature following him around. It looked like Dolphin except it had fins way larger than normal dolphins.


    He tried to call it with telepathy and surprisingly one of them came near him. He blamed this on his title [Natural Tamer] and mounted its back with his hands gripping its fins. It flapped its tail and shot upward at an amazing speed, leaving a trail of air bubbles. He rubbed the smooth head of the dolphin.


    Half an hour later, the dolphin leaped out of the water with Leo on its back. He jumped on the now more than 100m ice platform covered in a thick rug and waved his hands at the cheerful dolphin. It still circled around the platform without showing any signs of leaving.


    The girls lazing around on the sofa jumped up with bright eyes and scampered forward trying to touch the cute dolphin. But their hysteria scared it away and it dived back in the water to run away.


    Eri hung her head in disappointment. "I don''t have any undead now."


    He removed the mask and asked, "What happened to that wor¡­ I mean Ichi monster?"


    "... ¡­ It died."


    He placed his hand on her head and stroked her hair. "We will find some strong monsters here if not I''ll take you to Orcus dungeon, okay?"


    While stroking her hair, he stared at everyone else. "I didn''t find anything down there except a place where the surface is high above everywhere else¡­ Anyway, I''m hungry."


    Shea grabbed Irene and Tio''s shoulders and dragged them to the temporary kitchen. He slumped on the sofa, mentally exhausted after doing so much in a day. Just then all tensions drained from his body and his face melted in a relaxed expression. He tilted his head to see Hearst''s smiling face. He smiled and shut his eyes enjoying the soothing massage.


    "Leo-san, dinner is ready!"


    Shea''s energetic voice woke Leo up. His eyes fell on Eri resting her head on his lap. She also happened to be admiring his face with her glowing crimson eyes. He smiled softly and walked toward the small dining table set up in the center.


    After eating the meat of the turtle-like monster Hearst found in the Heiligh Kingdom war.


    [Skill ''Mana Absorption'' acquired]


    [Mana Absorption] (Passive skill)


    Recovers an amount of mana by absorbing magic attacks.


    Good, time to enchant it on everyone''s gear.


    He enchanted the skill on everyone''s clothes then all of them sat on two sofas opposite to each other with a small round table in the middle filled with snacks. Though they intended to discuss, right now they appeared busy gazing at the fiery red orb of light slowly sinking beneath the horizon.


    "Eri¡­ still remember the day we met?"


    "Yeah, it was the same except the sun was rising¡­"


    "Anyway, we still need to find the entrance to Labyrinth, Tio?"


    "Goshujin-sama, this one thinks the place you saw is the entrance. But something else is required that we are missing."


    "Hmm¡­ like proof of the Labyrinths?"


    He examined the ring on Yue''s finger and then the pendant around Shea''s neck.


    "Oh yeah, Irene?"


    She absentmindedly gazed at the sky filled with stars. He remembered a stargazing hobby listed in her status. Her current lonely expression pained his heart, only then did he realize unknown to him the poker faced woman had entered his heart.


    He decided to have some alone talk with her later.


    "Ha! Leo-san! Look at this!"


    He shifted his gaze to Shea or the pendant around her neck glowing with faint silvery light. She hurriedly took it off and held it up for everyone.


    Til leaned closer and observed the pendant with great interest. "How peculiar... is this the proof required to enter this Labyrinth?"


    "...The hole is being filled with light¡­ beautiful."


    Leo scratched his imaginary beard and added, "It never happened before, so it might only work in this location."


    "I have the same opinion," said Eri.


    Once the entire hole lit up, it shot a torrent of light right beneath the ice platform. Everyone watched in awe as the light pierced straight into the deep ocean


    He snatched the pendant from Shea and stood from the sofa.


    "I will follow the way alone then open a gate when I find any opportunity."


    He twisted his body to dodge the pairs of hands trying to grab him from all directions.


    "Wait, like hell I would let you go alone!"


    "I don''t have much time, the light will fade quickly."


    He whistled loudly to call his reliable friend and like he expected it showed up moments later. He waved his hand at the worried girls and jumped on the dolphin''s back to follow the silver light.


    The girls glared in the direction he went and sighed in unison.


    Eri formed a naughty smile. "Hearst-chan, Tell us about your night~"


    "...Nn. Hearst-chan¡­"


    "How did Goshujin-sama punish thou? Please do elaborate for this one."


    "Hearst¡­"


    Hearst under the pressure of everyone''s starry eyes began to talk about her experience.


    ***


    Leo on the dolphin''s back activated night vision to its maximum in the pitch-black ocean and gave directions to the dolphin with telepathy. Its sturdy and flexible tail ripped through the water and generated enough speed to outclass any submarines back on earth.


    He rubbed its head. "I''ll call you Delphy from now on."


    The air bubbles around Delphy''s beak or mouth increased like trying to make some sound in agreement and the wagging of her tail left afterimages in his eyes.


    He once again arrived at the depth of the ocean and pursued the light pointing to a mountain made up of countless boulders. The silvery light hit a part of the mountain and shook the boulders with a loud rumble.


    Once the noise stopped, a part of the mountain disappeared and formed the shape of a gate leading to a pitch-black passage.


    He patted Delphy''s head one last time and rushed inside the passage at his top swimming speed. He wanted to take Delphy but he also didn''t want to risk his pet''s life because of some cheap traps installed here. Because of the rush, he was unable to notice the faint white light wrapped around Delphy''s body. She took a last curious glance at the human then swam away.


    (Fufufu¡­)


    ''Are you finally going nuts watching me? Too bad you don''t have any physical body or we might''ve spent some quality time together.''


    (.....)


    He spread his sharp senses in the wide passage. Just as he was about to move, something triggered his instincts. He turned back and hastily cast a barrier around his body. The sudden wave of water took him away with its flow.


    Stuck inside the spherical golden barrier, he answered the worried Yue''s call with telepathy. The current forced him into a long tunnel. He sensed several presences in front and soon enough he caught sight of the fish-like monster with wings reminding him of flying fish from Earth.


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    Strength: 200


    Vitality: 300


    Defense: 200


    Agility: 450


    Magic: 200


    Magic Defense: 150


    Skills: [Telepathy]


    Weak...


    The group of fish charged and crashed against the barrier. He got annoyed and opened a part of the barrier and shot beams of ice. After wiping out the weird fishes, he drifted along with the currents of water while scanning the place.


    "Found it!"

 V5.C13 Tentacles? Confession

    He spotted a wall standing at more than 50 meters with a crest carved on it. He released the barrier and fought against the strong current with one wind spell after another to finally reach the wall. The said crest had the shape of a five-pointed star with a line going from top to center holding a crescent moon. There were five in total in different places on the wall.


    He pushed the glowing pendant in his hand to the first crest. The lantern on the pendant shot a streak of light. The crest absorbed the light and began to glow. He repeated the same process four more times, the pendant lost all moonlight in the process. After a short rumble, a part of the wall crumbled and unveiled yet another pitch-black passage.


    "So many fucking passages¡­"


    Leo entered the passage at the same time a strong force out crashed on him from above. Before he could make sense of the situation, he found himself getting swept downward.


    His eyes widened at the scene below him. He hurriedly created a wind plate under his feet and landed on the solid floor below. His head snapped up to see the hole directly above him. It was filled with water but strangely not a drop of it fell down.


    If it wasn''t enough, a jet of water crashed on his barrier. The weak attack couldn''t warrant any attention from him. He sensed hundreds of presence hiding the ceiling above. Shaking his head sideways, he unleashed flame breath on ceilings.


    The charred corpses of leech-like creatures fell down. A dejected sigh escaped his lips when he found no mana crystal in their bodies.


    "Time to call them, I guess."


    Right after he opened the gate, the girls dashed out and furiously glared at him. Eri along with others scolded him for five minutes where he slapped Tio trying to grope him. Only then did they allow him to move. He followed the passage in the cavern filled with knee-length water with Yue clinging on his back.


    He wanted her to sit on his shoulders but she refused with a cold glare. In the past, she has grown a little, now standing at 141cm. Her heart always fluttered every time she checked her new height.


    He raised his right hand and slapped away the Shuriken-like thing trying to attack him. The monster fell to the ground and showed a body similar to starfish. The party stomped a number of them and collected mana crystals. Then came a horde of sea snakes only to get blasted by an angry Irene.


    The passage opened up in a large room. Right as they entered the room, a monster blocked the way ahead with its body made of jelly-like substance.


    ''Analyze''


    [??]


    Strength: 800


    Vitality: 5000


    Defense: 500


    Agility: 600


    Magic: 5000


    Magic Defense: 5000


    Skills: [Caustic body] [Regeneration]


    "Yue, deploy the barrier and the others stay from its body especially Shea. It''s corrosive with the ability to regenerate, so it might be weak to fire magic!"


    Yue jumped off his back and deployed a barrier, timely blocking the numerous sharp tentacles of corrosive jelly attacking from ceilings.


    Leo didn''t dare to use Hellfire Orb in fear of this not so tall room collapsing and only used fire breath in combination with Tio''s own fire breath, burning the tentacles to nothing.


    His sharp glare turned incredulous, the flames should''ve burnt the thing in less than a second, yet it took more than three seconds and that with Tio''s help.


    "...Leo, this Jelly is melting my magic barrier."


    "I know! Irene please help with the barrier and the rest should use any fire magic in your arsenal!"


    "Flame Tide"


    Eri summoned a massive wave of fire and manipulated it to every trace of jelly from the room. Just as everyone relaxed, more jelly squeezed out of a crack in the ceiling and transformed into a sea angel-like body with fins shaped hands and two feelers on its head. Its nearly 10 meters long body was covered in glowing red patches.


    "Hellfire tsunami"


    Hearst decided to show her skills with fire magic, numerous feathers created the magic circle and shot silvery red fire, disintegrating the jelly.


    Still, two other sea angels popped out of the cracks. They kept burning and burning until the sea angels stopped coming after it ran out of mana to regenerate. The party relieved their mental fatigue by some lighthearted talk.


    "Master, I found something!"


    He smiled and followed the cheerful Valkyrie. She led him deeper in the room and pointed at an opening in the floor with a whirlpool forming above it. He curiously glanced at his map and found it to be the only way out of here.


    He was about to put on his mask but Hearst stopped him.


    "Master can''t use Air magic to breathe underwater?"


    "... ¡­ No one told me magic like that exists¡­"


    He swept his blank gaze over the rest of the girls in the room, they all averted their gaze suspiciously.


    Yue suddenly took out glasses and a stick from her treasure trove and entered her Sensei-mode. Hearst also tried her best to explain. Under the guidance of two best of the best magicians Leo learned and mastered it in less than five minutes.


    After checking everything, the party together hopped in the ominous whirlpool and let themselves swept by the water. In a few moments, they arrived at a giant room half-filled with water and dozens of holes in the floor.


    The flow of water here was so random and wild that Irene was unable to react to it and fell into one of the holes, disappearing from everyone''s sight. Shea used gravity magic to link up with Yue and Eri. Hearst took a glance at Leo and went after Tio into another hole.


    He nodded at Yue and let himself fall in the same hole as Irene, she was strong but not enough to survive this Labyrinth alone. He increased his weight and swam at his highest speed to catch up to Irene and wrapped his hands around her body.


    Irene stared in surprise but the barrier reminded her of the situation. After some crashes here and there, he climbed up the only hole above him showing light


    Then another moment he found himself standing on a wooden platform fixed to a cliff by two wooden logs. He turned behind to see no trace of water, only mountains as far as his eyes could see.


    Irene, still resting in his embrace, raised her head.


    "Leo¡­ why did you save me?"


    He gazed into her silver eyes and whispered, "You were the first woman I met here in Tortus. At first I suspected you to be some crazy woman."


    Irene''s heart sped up from the sudden change in atmosphere but his last words irritated her. "The hell? Why did I become crazy?"


    "Haha, how many girls will introduce themselves as single to a crazy berserk guy?"


    She blushed remembering their first meeting. It was just to distract myself, she really wanted to scream back.


    Leo, unaware of her thoughts continued with a smile, "Then the thing in Adventurer guild¡­ I still can''t retort to that now. What were you even trying to achieve back then? Seduce me?"


    "No, I just wanted to see your reaction and aura toward me... But you didn''t fail me. I just wanted to believe that some man can be good to me from the bottom of his heart?"


    "...So if I became lustful for you, what would have happened to me?"


    She released him and took a step back. "...Nothing, I would have left you on your own and my life would still be dull... I would be married off to some nobles by my uncle."


    He scratched his head when he couldn''t find any words to say. He toughened himself and decided on a straightforward answer.


    "Irene, I know it won''t mean much coming from a guy like me but I like you. Because the way you treated me back then, your worry and your cold yet caring attitude. One way or another I might have fallen for you if that incident didn''t happen¡­ Damn, I''m not good at this confession stuff. Still Irene, I just want to say I like you¡­"


    "Hah!?"


    The unexpected confession turned her brain off for a long moment before she opened her eyes in shock with her skill Spirit Eyes activated.


    "Is that for¡­ real?"


    She couldn''t believe the pink aura of affection mixed with a very faint red of lust coming from him.


    "I might become a playboy at this rate¡­ Anyway, are you done checking me with your skill?"


    She nodded her head. "Ah ye- no, I-I''m sorry, I should''ve bewieved you."


    Leo chuckled seeing the tears pooling in her eyes, she bit her tongue talking in a hurry. He lifted his hand and patted her head.


    "...You! Stop treating me like a kid!"


    She protested but the smile on her face said something else. She always wondered why all the girls around him even Remia became so energetic at the mention of headpats. In the end, she herself became a victim.


    "My bad, you looked so cute, I couldn''t help it... So princess, can I get my answer?"


    "Of course, it''s a ¡­ who''s that!?"


    He turned around and caught sight of a young blonde girl coming in their direction.

 V5.C14 Emotionless doll, Fanatic war

    Leo gazed at the young blonde girl accompanied by two soldiers and a man with his hands tied behind him. She appeared to be around 9 or 10 years old with a cute face and dolled up in a frilly dress.


    His glare narrowed at the look in the blue eyes of the girl. They held no emotions and will to live just like an emotionless doll. He tried to analyze the peoples with no results.


    "Illusions?"


    His guess proved right when the guards walked past him with the prisoner. He and Irene watched as the soldiers forced the prison to kneel right behind them.


    The young girl stood before the cliff and declared in an apathetic tone, "You have been charged with colluding with one of the demons to plot a rebellion."


    The short haired man cried, "No, You''re wrong! I just gave them healing medicine! They all don''t want to go to war with us!"


    The girl seemingly unfazed by the despair in man''s eyes, continued with an apathetic tone, "For committing an act of treason against our great and powerful God. I hereby sentence you to death."


    "Noooo!!!"


    The girl without any change in expression, raised her hand wrapped with sky blue colored mana. With her hand movements, the man floated and fell off the cliff.


    He hugged Irene to stop her from charging. She was ready to charge even though her mind knew this was all just an illusion. She really hated the look in the girl''s eyes.


    His eyes staring at the girl had only pity, not a single shred of hatred. He knew the suffering the girl herself was going through from the brainwashing her family or parents might be doing to her.


    "Irene, calm down. They''re just illusions."


    "...I know. They don''t have any soul or aura. Look, she is here again..."


    The girl appeared once again and executed another man by throwing him off the cliff. The couple could only watch as the wolves in the pit ate the man alive. His crime was having tails and ears of a beast. Then the next day a woman got executed for hiding her gifted child from Holy Church. The same thing happened the day after, this process repeated over and over until something changed.


    The duo stared at the young man lying face first on the ground. His whole body was covered in bruises. The two guards stood with their spears pointed at the man.


    The blonde girl declared the death sentence in her usual emotionless voice.


    The young man on the ground released a cynical laugh. "So they think I''ll answer if a child does the questioning?"


    The girl glanced at the guards. "You two are dismissed, I''ll handle the rest."


    "But why?" "Lady Miledi?"


    Irene resting her head on his chest, raised her voice. "What!? She is Miledi? The one we met in Reisen Gorge Labyrinth?"


    He nodded his head. "My guess was right, the gravity magic of hers felt very familiar."


    Miledi stood in front of the prisoner with both hands clasped on her lap. "Excuse me. Can I ask you something?"


    The man moved his head and stared at the girl. "What?"


    "Why did you attack the priest? Surely you knew the consequences. Then why?"


    The man moved his broken body and kneeled on both his knees. "You wanna know the reason? What good is a world where children can''t smile? Sorry missy, I won''t answer any questions. But I believe a day will come." He stood up and smiled brightly free of all negative emotions. "Where children like you could live based on their own free will."


    Leo watched Miledi''s hands shivering, her eyes stretched to the limits when she saw the man falling from the cliff.


    "Is that a sin? Is love a sin? Or a wish to live freely is a sin?" a female''s voice asked in Leo''s head.


    He shook his head. "No, it''s not¡­"


    Irene kept comparing herself to Miledi, she herself acted cold to everyone. It was just a way to not expose any vulnerabilities to anyone. But the girl in front of her wasn''t even acting on her own free will, she couldn''t believe the overly energetic Miledi used to be an emotionless girl.


    Their surroundings changed once again, the couple found themselves watching a fast forward scene of the attendant of Miledi, Belle. She was the kind of woman who teased Miledi when they were alone but a strict teacher and servant in front of everyone.


    The emotionless Miledi under the constant teasing of Belle, slowly learned to smile and enjoy her life. But her happiness didn''t last long when she found herself once again at the cliff of the execution ground facing another man yelling the same question.


    "Is love a sin!?"


    Leo and Irene stared at her, waiting for her decision this time. The past few days had changed Miledi a lot.


    "I''ll try to put in a retrial. Just deny your relationship even if it''s just a lie¡­ For your and hers sake."


    Next moment, everything vanished and the couple reappeared in a dark cave. They both watched as Miledi desperately tried to cast healing magic on Belle. But the mana dispersed because of the inherent nature of Reisen Gorge. But all went silent when Belle stopped breathing.


    "This was the spark of the Rebellion against the gods. The hopeless leader and a half broken ten year old girl... In the end we all failed miserably."


    Together with the voice their surroundings changed into some sort of underground cave. Fire torches allowed them to see in the darkness.


    Leo scanned the area with Irene then proceeded deeper into the dimly lit passage. After walking for nearly ten minutes, the path opened into a massive hall. He held Irene''s hands and pulled her in his embrace.


    "L-Leo, what¡­"


    "I''m sorry, but this is something I won''t ever let you see¡­"


    He whispered after knocking her out. The scene inside would break someone like Irene who cherished children. He sighed and moved her to his back and entered the well illuminated hall. Rather than hall it was better to call it an old aged laboratory with all sorts of tool packed in different sections.


    His eyes fall on the back of hundreds of children standing in front of an old man with long white hair, dressed in elegant white robes. Just as he entered, all heads snapped in his direction. The whites of their eyes were pitch-black with white pupils.


    The old man with a twisted smile finally opened his mouth, "In the name of Lord Ehit, slay the heretic!"


    "Slay the heretic." "Slay the heretic." "Slay the heretic¡­" All children repeated it in a dead voice and charged at Leo with daggers and swords in their hands.


    Leo shook his head and aimed his hand at the illusions of children. "I have seen much worse on earth."


    A wave of white flames flowed from his palm and erased the illusions created from mana.


    "This scene was witnessed by our comrade. He, who lived all his life believing in good of Holy Church, but the truth of Holy Church and Ehit overturned his life."


    "Can you stop this test already? This is getting a bit tiring."


    Despite his complaint, the hall around him vanished and an open field replaced it. He found himself in the dead center of two armies. Mainly Demons and humans.


    He pinched Irene''s hands around his neck. "Irene, wake up!"


    "Wha!?"


    Irene woke up to see the intimidating glares of thousands of human soldiers. But before she could freak out.


    "They are not real like the Miledi we met."


    She hugged him tighter and placed her chin on his shoulder. "Okay... I feel so comfortable here and what happened after I lost my consciousness?"


    He ignored her completely relaxed tone and leaped in the air to dodge the rain of spells from both directions. He stopped in the air and floated using gravity magic.


    "Bastards, fight each other. Why are you trying to kill us?"


    Irene couldn''t stop herself and burst into laughter.


    "These human trash dare to insult our Demon God!"


    "Death to all humans! Kill!"


    "They slaughtered our villages, Kill the filthy demons!"


    "For Lord Ehit!"


    The soldiers on both sides had bloodshot eyes as they screamed like fanatics. But their attacks never hit the other side, the only heretic in their eyes appeared to be Leo and Irene.


    Leo, annoyed by their fanaticism raised his hand in the air. "Enough¡­ Heavensfall."


    A small black hole formed above every soldier''s head. He lowered his hand and the black holes followed the gesture and crashed on the head of soldiers.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    Each black hole produced a massive shockwave and smashed the area four meters around it. The entire battlefield was leveled by the craters caused by the black holes¡­


    ---


    That''s how Eri looks without her glasses

 V5.C15 Spoiled Irene, Leo’s fear

    Irene stared in surprise at the might of a single spell. "...Was that Miledi''s magic Heavensfall?"


    Leo gave a nod of agreement. "Yeah, it''s pretty easy to use if I ignore the magic usage... I still have more than half mana left."


    "...You bastard, just how strong do you want to become? I also want the evil piece you gave to Eri and others."


    "Does that mean¡­"


    Irene released a deep sigh that tickled his ears.


    "You really thought I would turn back after all this? Sorry to disappoint you but I''m sticking to you everywhere... because I love you. I love you so much. I just can''t help myself¡­ even after seeing you with other girls I couldn''t come to hate you. Am I really weird?"


    Her passionate confession touched his heart but the weird part left him at a loss.


    "Then I''m also weird for loving a woman lik¡ª Ouch, stop twisting my ear, it hurts."


    Irene let go of the ear in her hand and smiled mischievously. "You need to convince my Uncle. Otherwise, I won''t let you touch me."


    "It''s simple, I just have to say ''I''m taking your daughter away''. I don''t think anyone in their right mind would oppose me after we annihilated the monster army."


    Irene giggled, amused by his daring answer. She stuck out her tongue and licked his ears.


    "How about we do it here? Taking a beautiful young maiden''s first time in the middle of a war, doesn''t it excite you?"


    She said in a sultry tone and tightly pressed her twin peaks against him. Her face adopted a victorious grin when she checked his pink and red aura ready to devour her.


    The sweet and tempting offer nearly pulled Leo to the dark side before he slapped his cheeks to stop the lustful desires.


    "Damn you! Cease those thoughts until we go out of this Labyrinth."


    Irene, finding her best attempt bearing no fruit, clicked her tongue twice.


    "..."


    "And I have one other condition. I wanna be a stay-at-home wife. I''ll become the laziest woman alive."


    He was tongue-tied at her demands. He did hear from Eri about Irene''s laziness. But wasn''t she too much, he thought.


    "Fine... But before I give you the evil piece. I''ll clarify that the piece will transform your body into something between a monster and a human, are you alright with that?"


    "Yes, the others went through it already, I won''t back away. Being a monster sounds tempting¡­"


    His lips curled in a wry grin. "And what would you wish for the most to change in your body? Think carefully before you answer."


    Irene closed her eyes and began thinking about it.


    Meanwhile, Leo swept his gaze over the empty battlefield packed with craters with a look of admiration. This destruction was caused by his own hands.


    ''Miledi sure was strong. But my spell is way stronger.''


    (...That''s only because your mana is way higher than her. You really need to refine your control over it, but you just keep getting distracted.)


    ''What can I do? I''m just a healthy young man looking out for his wives.''


    (.....)


    Just like usual, he shut Jen up until she couldn''t retort back.


    "Leo, I decided. I don''t want to change anything. Not to brag but I find myself perfect as I''m now... Is this really important?"


    Leo nodded and landed on the ground near the magic circle of Ancient Magic.


    "It was a pretty hectic ride."


    Irene nuzzled her cheeks against his. "Yeah, we did learn a lot about Miledi. I don''t think I can hate her anymore, on the contrary, I came to admire her strong character. If it''s possible I''ll try to befriend her."


    He also had the same thought. "Take me when you go to meet her. I also want to learn her magic spells. They are pretty powerful."


    "Of course. You want to add her too? I''m not against it, you know. I bet we will be able to do all kinds of miracles after obtaining all Ancient Magics."


    He smiled bitterly at her question. Do I really look like a playboy now? Smiling bitterly, he answered, "No..."


    "Your choice, I actually prefer to be part of a big family," Irene said and hopped off his back and dragged him to the magic circle. A blinding light enveloped the area and took them away with it.


    The couple opened their eyes only to widen them even further. The sight before them was magnificent, to say the least. They stood on a circular platform floating in the air. There were three more circular platforms, each in a different direction. In the center of the room stood a shrine surrounded by seawater, only four pillars supported its wide ceilings. An altar lay in the center of the shrine with a complex magic circle carved on it.


    "Did we clear it?" Irene asked, thinking back to Reisen Gorge labyrinth, it was only with someone like Leo she could clear the trap filled Labyrinth and gain the Ancient Magic.


    "It was easy for us because we never cared about the Holy Church or its corruption. But imagine the effect it would have on some devout followers, will they be able to react to the attacks of an army? You know how normal people would even reach a hundred kilometers below the ocean then that fucking jelly monster. Normal people would easily get devoured, we only survived because of all the fire magic spells our party can use."


    Irene gave a silent nod. The cruelty of the Holy Church would almost break anyone, not her though. She never believed in God or the Devils.


    Leo picked her up and jumped down from the platform. He waited for Irene to get down only to receive two arms around his neck.


    "Fufu."


    Leo sighed, shaking his head. This girl really likes to act spoiled, he thought and carried her to the Altar and stopped in front of the Ancient Magic circle.


    Before he could step inside, he sensed two presences behind him. "Hearst and Tio are here."


    "Only Tio and Shizuku are left now."


    He understood the meaning of her words and showed a bitter smile. At this rate, he might end up with a bigger harem than the Emperor himself. He really needed to reel in his feelings but he always turned soft facing any girl who had pure feelings for him.


    "Master!" "Goshujin-sama!"


    He turned back around to see Tio, her loose Kimono barely stopping the bouncing mountains from spilling out. He averted his gaze before it sunk deeper and gazed at Hearst smiling sweetly. Her figure reminded him of last night.


    "Ouch!"


    "Stop lusting for Hearst-chan when you are hugging me so close," Irene whined then looked at Tio with a smug face.


    Tio''s mouth opened in a round shape when she realized the atmosphere around Leo and Irene. Complex emotions swirled inside her heart. She truly felt happy for her fellow comrade. On the other hand, her mood took a dive for being the only one to be left out. she shook her head and showed a determined expression.


    With a knowing look on her face, she said, "Goshujin-sama, I can''t believe you are really neglecting this one. Now this one is the only single woman left in the party¡­ Hah, but this neglecting play strangely turns this one on."


    Leo had his senses focused on Tio. Though she tried to do her usual perverted act, the sadness in her eyes couldn''t slip past his sharp senses.


    He once again rebutted himself for being so soft. Staring into her golden eyes, his lips parted with a sigh.

 V5.C16 Meiru Melusine, Delphy?

    "Tio, I''ll be straight. Despite you being a pervert I don''t hate you. I actually admire your wisdom and strong character. But it doesn''t mean I have romantic feelings for you... yet."


    Facing the hard cold truth, Tio showed a bitter smile on her face but his latter words bloomed a beautiful smile on her face. Hearst patted her shoulder with a smile.


    Leo put Irene down and got ready to dodge the pervert''s attack but strangely she just stood there smiling.


    "Goshujin-sama, this one wants to go on a date in exchange for the reward thou promised earlier today. Is that possible?"


    He glanced at Hearst secretly nodding his way, trying to get him to accept. He nodded his head with a smile.


    "Sure, better than giving some punishment¡­ We can know each other better this way."


    Tio was moved to tears by his agreement. She left all shame and jumped at him. "Goshujin-sama!"


    Here it comes, he thought and gripped the head of the perverted woman attempting to sneak in a hug or maybe kiss.


    "They are here and stop licking my hand! It''s gross!"


    The magic circle on one of the circular platforms lit up. After the light vanished Eri, Shea and Yue appeared. Their sad faces brightened after seeing Leo already.


    "That was truly torture¡­"


    "...Nn, Shea nearly went berserk."


    "I-I did not¡­ I''ll need Leo-san to spoil me tonight¡­"


    While talking they arrived at the Altar below the Shrine.


    "Welcome back, I bet all of you are mentally exhausted. So let''s get this over with and return home."


    Everyone replied with a nod and entered the magic circle together. Then the same memory check happened. Leo scanned the memories flashing over the heads of other girls.


    He watched the party of Shea, Eri and Yue experiencing a three way war between Beastman, Demon and Humans. After easily wiping out the army, they learned that war was orchestrated by higher ups of Human country. In the end Humans were the ones who suffered the most losses. Shea took the biggest hit from this, she had to watch Rabbitmen being treated as cannon fodder by the Beastmen army.


    Hearst and Tio went through a naval war between two Human countries fighting for different beliefs in God. Tio and Hearst effortlessly blazed through them and arrived at a banquet where a peace treaty was taking place. Seconds later, they all stabbed each other while yelling for their gods. Then in a dark basement, a ghost tried to control Hearst only to get purified instead.


    [Ancient Magic ''Restoration Magic'' acquired]


    [Restoration Magic] (Ancient Magic)


    Allows the user to interfere with time, allowing them to manipulate the time


    Leo nodded at the description of new magic while patting Shea''s bunny ears to cheer up the depressed rabbit.


    "Restoration Magic or Time manipulation. We can go to the Sea of Tree Great Labyrinth after getting the proof here."


    It might take more than a year to travel normally but the spatial magic allowed them to do in the blink of an eye. Just as the light of the magic circle faded, a rectangular block similar to the Altar popped out from the ground. It glowed with a faint light then a figure formed above it.


    The woman sitting above the block wore a white one-piece dress, a beautiful face with fin-like ears similar to Remia, even her hair had the same emerald green color.


    "She is Meiru Melusine? The creator of this Labyrinth?"


    Meiru started the introduction then began explaining the true goal of Liberators. With a sorrowful face, she spoke of the atrocities God had committed. Her final advice had been to live by your free will and find true happiness. After the illusion of Meiru faded, the light of the magic circle that summoned her disappeared.


    "She was the one who talked in our heads?"


    "I think too¡­" Leo replied.


    The others also noticed the change in Irene''s behaviour but their mental exhaustion took over the curiosity.


    Still Eri thought it was her responsibility as a friend to ask. "Irene, did something happen?"


    Irene couldn''t stop the wide smile from appearing on her face and dove in Eri''s embrace. "Eri! I did it! We are finally true sisters."


    The others except Yue surrounded them and started chattering about it.


    Yue stood beside him with a strange gleam in her eyes. "...Leo, it''s magic for time manipulation?"


    "Yeah," he said and cut a small wound on his finger. With one finger on the wound, he tried to visualize reversing time to close the wound. His finger glowed with a faint light and the wound closed up. The magic didn''t heal it, instead it reverted the time to the moment when the wound wasn''t here.


    "I can fina¡­"


    Rumble!


    The whole shrine shook and the seawater around it started rising quickly.


    "Damn! Hold on to each other. I think it''s Meiru''s way of showing us out."


    Before the girls could come to him, a powerful current launched them in the air straight. Using spiritual hands to pull everyone, he narrowed his eyes at the roof they were heading toward.


    "Fuck this woman, she looked to be the gentle type, but this..."


    He pulled his fist back, ready to punch his way through the roof. However, just before they reached the ceilings, it slid open to reveal an opening in the roof and spit them back into the middle of the ocean.


    He used air magic to breathe and checked everyone''s condition. Not everyone was proficient in swimming. Yue for example, wasn''t very good at physical tasks even after getting her body evolved by Evil piece. While he pondered over it, something surprising happened.


    "Leo¡­ what is that monster?"


    Hearing Yue''s voice in telepathy, he moved his gaze to see a really giant fish, spanning more than 7m, its wing-like fins had a pinkish skin on them. Two long white horns growing out of its head with shining golden spots under its large mouth. Golden eyes shone in the water with pitch-black pupils in its middle and a large tail divided in two. Its whole body resembled a whale.


    Any normal person might piss in its mere presence but Leo felt strangely familiar to it as if he met it before.


    ''Analyze''


    [Delphy] (Tier 3)


    Race: Leviathan (Early stage)


    Age: 23 Female


    Strength: 5000


    Vitality: 8000


    Defense: 8500


    Agility: 4000


    Magic: 3000


    Magic Defense: 3000


    Skills: [Ruler of the Sea] [Fire Breath] [Shapeshifting] [Water Affinity] [Devour] [Telepathy]


    ''Delphy? The one I named?''


    (Yeah, she evolved after you named her. Check your Natural Tamer Title.)


    [Natural Tamer] (II): The one who tames beings of different races without any effort.


    Effect: Increases charm by 30% against Non-Human races, Unlocks [Bestow] skill


    [Bestow] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to bestow a name upon the tamed creature, there is a small chance of evolution occurring after naming.


    ''Evolve? More like she became a small version of the mythological beast Leviathan.''


    (...Divine beast Leviathan is the peak of every sea creature.)


    ''Haah!''


    "Don''t fear her, she is my pet, I think?"


    The girls gawked at his confused explanation. What could he say though? He himself had no idea how Delphy would react to his presence.


    "Delphy, can you hear me? It''s me Leo who named you before."


    "...Ye-s, Ma-st-r?"


    A childish feminine voice replied back in a stuttering tone, surprising him. It seemed she learned to utilize the telepathy skill to communicate.


    He grabbed everyone with spiritual hands and swam toward Delphy. The girls tried to resist but when they came closer to the giant whale, their confusion turned to admiration.


    "Beautiful¡­"


    He nodded at their praise, Delphy appeared scary from afar. However, from up close, its enchanting aura seemed to suck every gaze on its faintly shining scales.


    "Goshujin-sama, what is that beast? This one never heard any mention of such a fascinating beast in the clan."


    "I''ll explain it later, okay?"


    Seeing everyone nod their heads, he landed on the slippery scale on Delphy''s back. He bent and touched the hard yet soft scales. He moved closer to her head and plopped his butt on Delphy''s head.


    "Can you take us to the surface?"


    "...Ye-s," Delphy answered and began swimming upwards. Each stroke of her tail tore through the water and pushed her body more than 100 meters.


    He glanced at the girls struggling to stay in place and adopted a mischievous smile, planning to pull a prank on the girls.

 V5.C17 Prank, Misunderstanding,

    With a mischievous grin on his face, Leo formed invisible tentacles from his spiritual hands.


    "W-What? Who''s there!? How dare you touch my boobs?"


    He heard Shea cry in his mind, his tentacles wrapped tightly around both of her boobs, bringing tears to her face. One of his hands crept inside her skirt and directly stimulated her clit.


    He ignored the blank stares of other girls and began toying with their bodies. Tio was only held in the place using one of the hands. His current limit was around twelve hands at the same time. He utilized all of them and played with their bodies. Even Irene, his new lover, wasn''t spared from fun. He tried to keep it under limits. However the charming flushed red faces made him throw that thought in the back of his head.


    Tio seeing other girls having fun flashed a sad smile, which didn''t go unnoticed by Leo. He moved the invisible hand playing with Eri''s boobs and slapped Tio''s bouncy butt to cheer up the masochist dragon.


    ''If only I could feel the sensation from these hands¡­''


    (You are getting more scary in having your way with women...)


    After fooling around for five minutes, Delphy rose to the surface, dispersing a scary amount of water in the process. His gaze moved between the girls completely soaked in water, displaying an irresistible charm. Their faces were still red, he wondered if he went overboard with the teasing.


    Eri calmed her breathing and stared at Leo with sharp predatory glint in her shining crimson eyes. She licked her lips. "I''m not letting you get away easily~"


    Yue showed an aggressive smile, her canines peeking through her lips. "...Nn."


    Shea shot an indignant look at him, her breathing a total mess. She hid the fact that she actually came in excitement and yelled, "Same! How dare Leo-san do this in the open!?"


    Hearst and Tio were unable to reply, breathing heavily on all fours. Tio noticed his gaze leaned even further to exhibit her proud bosom.


    Irene for the first time in her life felt the touch of a man? She couldn''t deny the pleasure she felt and her heart yearned for more.


    This was one of the times where Leo regretted having no camera. How wonderful it would be to capture this moment in a picture. Fortunately, he had a sharp mind, allowing him to remember everything almost instantaneously.


    "Girls, it is not a good place, right? How about we continue at home?" he said while glancing at Tio, he wasn''t cruel enough to make love to his lovers in front of a woman who harbored feelings for him.


    The girls understood his gesture and began taking off their clothes. He had to activate mental fortitude to suppress the rising heat in his groin. No matter how many times he looked, he never could get enough of it.


    "You should have changed back at home."


    The girls ignored him and continued changing. He shook his head and opened a gate to home. He still had to confirm a theory, so he let them go first. He turned to Delphy and asked, "Can you use shapeshift skill to turn back?"


    "Y-es."


    A gentle blue light wrapped around Delphy''s body, completely hiding her from his eyes. He narrowed his gaze at the mystical transformation taking place right before his eyes. Once again, he entered the same state of extreme concentration where he found himself gazing at an unknown force shrinking the body of Delphy.


    He called them the mysterious laws governing over skills. He was still learning about the laws from Jen as he needed to master the laws if he wished to reach Tier 5.


    The laws of Tortus were partially similar to an RPG because of the existence of skills and status plates. However, the skills given by The Creed worked alongside the laws of the world instead of completely depending on it. The same went for all of his women connected to him by Evil pieces. Otherwise, him going back to Earth would mean losing all the skills. He would be left with a strong body without any skill except his innate abilities.


    Take innate abilities for example, he never saw any people possessing a single innate in this world. Maybe they had never awakened them. It was far too inconceivable. Setting that aside, he had a hunch that his own innate abilities had very high chances to develop into something high.


    The green glow from his eyes faded and his thoughts came to an end, when the gentle light around Delphy subsided revealing the same old Delphy with some changes on her body. Her outer body was covered by faintly shining scales and the two long horns growing out of her were angled close to her body. Her eyes were bright gold with white sclera. Her body looked a bit thin compared to before.


    He opened a gate to the ocean near Remia''s house. "Delphy, enter that gate."


    "Ye-s."


    Hearing her voice, he needed to take some time to teach her about telepathy.


    "Stay here and don''t kill any human unless they try to harm you, okay?"


    "O-ke."


    "Before I go¡­"


    [Ruler of the sea] (Passive skill)


    Leviathan as the Divine beast of the sea has the ability to unconditionally command every creature residing in the sea.


    [Fire Breath] (Active skill)


    Leviathan can breathe scorching fire that can burn almost anything.


    [Shapeshifting] (Active skill)


    An overwhelming desire gave birth to a skill that allows control over body size and shape.


    [Water Affinity] (Passive skill)


    Leviathan has the highest water affinity among other sea races.


    [Devour] (Active skill)


    Leviathan can devour anything to grow in size and strength.


    [Telepathy] (Active skill)


    Her desire to communicate manifested into the skill that allows her to talk directly, ignoring the language barrier.


    These skills sure are something¡­


    "I''ll come meet you later!"


    "Ye-s, Ma-str."


    He glanced at the sun rising in the distance and decided to call it a day. Instead of teleporting, he strolled toward home while ignoring the piercing gazes of men around him. The men really hated him, just because Myu called him Papa and he was staying at Remia''s house. He wasn''t the one to bully the weak so he left them with only a few broken limbs.


    "Papa!"


    He spotted Myu coming in small steps, her face floating an innocent smile. He stretched his hands and caught Myu while using spiritual hands to dampen the impact.


    "Papa, Myu wants to ask a question? Does papa love Myu?"


    He tilted his head, puzzled by the random question. "Of course, papa loves Myu. Why are you asking?"


    "Simon-san asked Myu to marry him, he said he loves Myu a lot¡­"


    A sweet smile spread across his face. "Who is that basta¡­ I mean boy, can you tell me? I need to kil... talk to him."


    Myu, unknown to his dark thoughts, tilted her head. "Myu loves papa, so papa will marry Myu?"


    "N-No, why are you even asking about it? That''s way too far in the future, you are just four years old."


    Tears pooled in the corner of Myu''s eyes. "Myu can''t¡­"


    He patted her head for half an hour to stop her tears and make her forget about this incident. He later found the kid and spanked his ass until he promised to never bring this topic in front of Myu. He won''t allow anyone to taint his innocent daughter.


    When he reached home, the girls had calmed down. After dinner, he denied the tempting proposal to sleep with Remia and walked toward Irene''s room.


    Just as his hand lifted to knock, the door opened.


    Can''t I knock for once? he thought with a bitter smile.


    The sight inside froze him, his hands stilled in the air. Irene stood holding the door, her wet blue hair sticking to her face. Her other hand clasped the white towel covering her fair and ruddy skin.


    She chuckled, pleased by his response. "Come on! How long will you stand there?"


    *Cough!* *Cough!*


    Leo coughed to cover up his embarrassment. "Are you free now? I just wanted to give the Evil piece."


    She grabbed his hand and pulled him inside. Slowly lowering the towel around her breasts, she asked, "Are you sure you want noth-ing more~?"

 V5.C18 Fear, Rivals

    The towel slid down bit by bit, revealing the fair skin hidden underneath. The sweet fragrance emanating from Irene''s body drove his heartbeat to a dangerous level. But the look on her face forced him to bring an end to this sweet moment.


    Grabbing her shoulders, he stared into her glistening silver pair of eyes carrying deep emotions. He always wondered why she became so proactive to seduce him. Forming a serious expression, he opened his mouth.


    "Are you actually... afraid of being abandoned again?"


    "No, it''s not like that¡­"


    Despite her calm voice, her eyelashes trembled  momentarily which was noticed by him. He understood her impulses, in fear of abandonment she wanted to solidify their relationship. He didn''t blame her except he didn''t desire her first time because she felt an unreasonable fear. With a soft smile he pulled her into his embrace.


    "I''m not going anywhere, you know. Even if you want to go, I''ll shamelessly bring you back, where you belong."


    She returned the hug with a nod, her heart fluttered as she settled in his embrace. "...Mm. I''m sorry."


    The usually teasing girl acting so cutely surprised him. He couldn''t resist anymore and began patting her head, only stopping when she nearly fell asleep.


    Irene released him, tears filled her eyes as she stretched and yawned. The towel freed by her hands finally fell down. Instead of covering her body, she positioned both hands on her waist with a proud smile.


    He also acted brazenly and ogled her body. Briefly stopping to gaze at the bright pink nipples on her fairly well-developed pair of boobs before moving to her smooth waist showing perfect curves, her sweet spot covered in a few strands of blue hair.


    He suppressed the thought of embracing her tonight and asked, "Are you ready for the evil piece?"


    Irene''s smile turned wider as she nodded her head. "Yeah."


    Shaking his head, he pulled out the crimson pawn piece and brought it near her chest. It disappeared and a crimson glow wrapped around her body.


    The process as usual mesmerized him, he waited until the light receded and revealed Irene without any changes.


    ''Analyze''


    [Irene Verglas]


    Level 78 (Tier 3)


    Age: 20 Female


    Race: Human Monster Hybrid


    Title - The Abandoned Child, Talented Mage, Unemotional Girl, The Crippler, Ice Princess, Poker-faced Woman, Lazy Girl, Spoiled woman


    Personality - Cold, Kind, Lazy, and Loyal


    Likes - Leo, Eri, Shea, Myu, Yue, Remia and Tio.


    Hobbies - Cooking, Training, Sleeping, Stargazing.


    Stats:


    Strength: 500


    Vitality: 650


    Defense: 650


    Agility: 600


    Magic: 2000


    Magic Defense: 2000


    Skills: [Ice Magic Affinity] [+Decreased Magic Consumption] [+Increased Efficiency] [+Increased Duration] ¡ª [Spirit Eyes] [+Soul Perception] ¡ª [Mana Manipulation] ¡ª [Physical Resistance] ¡ª [Elemental Resistance]


    "How do you feel?"


    Irene was amazed by the changes in her own body. Her perception seemed sharper than ever. She could even hear Leo''s steady heartbeat if she focused enough.


    Her lips parted in surprise. "Amazing¡­"


    He picked up the towel from the ground and draped it over her shoulder.


    "Let''s just sleep today. We''ll continue that stuff later."


    *Creak~*


    The door opened and Eri entered wearing a white nightdress adorned with floral design. Yue behind her dressed in a pink nightgown with teddies printed on it and Shea just sporting one of his shirts. All of them held a pillow in their hands.


    "Are we interrupting something~?" Eri asked, eying his hands resting on Irene''s shoulders. She already checked the room before entering. She didn''t want to ruin one of the most important moments in her friend''s life.


    Leo shook his head with a wry smile. "We were about to sleep, the day nearly exhausted me."


    Yue nodded, she knew Leo never lied about these things. She stared at Leo with a face asking ''Let me in''.


    "Leo-san, can we sleep here today?"


    He couldn''t endure the three pairs of puppy eyes staring his way. That''s dangerous, he thought and agreed. It wasn''t like he was doing something, so he let them sleep on the same bed.


    The five of them huddled on the bed. Mentally exhausted to do something naughty and slept without any care in the world.


    ***


    *Shiing~* "Zing~* *Swoosh~*


    A black blade flashed three times, a moment later, three green heads fell down followed by three bodies. The wielder of the sword, a ponytailed girl shook off the blood and sheathed the black katana.


    "Shizuku-chan! Dodge!"


    Before Shizuku could catch her breath, another hobgoblin tried to attack her. But all it could do was try as a flash of light interrupted it.


    "Shizuku, are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry about me, first finish it off!"


    She warned Kouki, who was looking at her strangely. After spending nearly all her childhood with Kouki, she couldn''t help but believe that her childhood friend had changed. Though he acted normally, she always felt distant whenever they talked. It looked as if he was someone different. Despite that she was unable to voice it out, otherwise, their already strained friendship will just end.


    While she was lost in thoughts, Kouki finished the hobgoblin in one slash.


    "Shizuku-chan!"


    Before she could catch a breath, a black-haired girl dove into her embrace. The rest of the people gazed at them with a strange glint in their eyes.


    Shizuku released a sigh and patted the back of the girl rubbing her face in her chest.


    "Kaori-chan, what happened now? I am unharmed, so don''t worry."


    "It is the 82nd floor, you should never let your guard down. I don''t know what I''d do without Shizuku-chan."


    "Don''t you have your boyfriend, Nagumo-kun?"


    "Hehe, indeed. But I also love Shizuku-chan as much as I love Hajime-kun."


    "Stop saying that or people will misunderstand our relationship."


    Her childhood friend, Kaori, was still an airhead. She pushed Kaori away and glared at the other classmates. She could guess what these lecherous males were thinking.


    An image of a white-haired young man flashed in her mind for a second before she shook it away.


    ''I wonder how is he now? Did Irene succeed?''


    She also recalled the last talk with Irene.


    ''She said I just need to use a few tricks to get me in¡­''


    Remembering the tricks Irene taught, her face turned deep crimson.


    ''I can''t try those, that''s too embarrassing and sh¡ª''


    She was brought back to reality when someone shook both of her hands.


    "Shizuku-chan? What happened? You have been spacing out a lot like that," Kaori asked worriedly.


    Shizuku stopped the blush from creeping on her face. Not believing the fact her head was in clouds inside a dangerous place like Labyrinth. Kouki also looked at her with worry in his eyes.


    "N-No, I''m fine. I''m just exhausted from all these battles."


    "Then let''s return to the surface for now," Kouki ordered.


    It hadn''t been four hours till they came here. Their usual dive in the labyrinth spanned from six to eight hours. She felt a bit guilty about it.


    One and a half hours later, the party arrived at the exit of the first floor. As soon as Shizuku walked out of the gate, her eyes fell on blonde girl attired in an elegant white dress nearly touching the ground and a small silver tiara resting on her head. Her whole being exuded an aura of royalty.


    Standing beside the princess was a tall silver-haired woman wearing a white and blue French maid outfit of short sleeves and a maid headband. Her blues eyes carrying a unbreakable composure.


    (A/N:- I misunderstood her hair color. It should''ve been dark Brown but I mistook it for silver. Might as well continue with silver xD)


    Every male eye lit up at the sight of a beautiful blonde princess and silver-haired maid standing side by side. Wild fantasies ran inside their heads.


    Liliana didn''t even flinch from the hungry gazes. She, along with Helina, made an elegant bow. "Father has called everyone back to the Palace. Please sit inside the carriages."


    Kouki standing at the front turned back and flashed a brilliant smile. "Does anyone have any objections?"


    Everyone shook their heads, they all enjoyed the Royal Palace more than this town''s inn. They all quietly sat inside the carriages lined up in front of the entrance of the Labyrinth.


    "Shizuku."


    Shizuku was about to climb up on the carriage, stopped and turned to Liliana waving her hand, standing near the most luxurious carriage in the back. She walked to the carriage.


    Helina swept the curtains and pulled open the door then stood behind Liliana with a serious expression.


    Liliana smiled at her friend. "Shizuku, please sit inside, I need to talk about something important."


    Shizuku was confused by the sudden change, she still entered the carriage without any rejection.


    Liliana sat in her front with an unusually serious expression. Helina sat beside her with a calm face.


    "Did you notice the strange atmosphere around the palace?"


    "Oh that, I thought it was only my imagination. What actually happened?"


    "Everyone in the Palace is acting weirdly as if¡­ I don''t know but their emotions feel hollow. I think something is about to happen."


    "If only Leo-kun was here¡­" Shizuku unconsciously said. Only after that, she realized her mistake and her face flushed in embarrassment.


    "Oh my, it looks like you have also fallen for him. Even my maid here fell in love with him. I have never seen her acting like that. She just wouldn''t stop talking about him until I ordered her."


    "Milady!" Helina tried to preserve her image, but couldn''t hide the faint blush on her face.


    Liliana flashed a mischievous smile. "Weren''t you the one who said I should marry Leo-san? Then you can also get together with him and ''serve'' him."


    "B-But Leo-sama is the best candidate. He is strong, handsome and has a charming personality. On top of that, he never pushes anyone around and treats even a maid like me with respect. It would be in our best interest to maintain their relationship with him."


    "There she goes again with her love. Mother also said it to me a hundred times¡­"


    Shizuku stared at the duo of Princess and Maid, two new rivals in love. Her childhood friend''s words rang inside her mind. ''Fight on, Shizuku-chan!''


    ---


    Princess Liliana


    ---


    Helina

 Interlude: Date (I)

    Leo, as usual, woke up surrounded in the warmth of his lovers Eri and Remia. Eri decided to change the rules a bit. Every night he will only stay with only one of his lovers, though in the end, someone ends up barging in the room like Remia here.


    Eri and others worried about his health which they had no reason to do so. In the end, he agreed or he might become the incarnation of lust if he kept having sex with all of his lovers every day.


    Today just so happened to be Sunday, wildcard day. A random draw to decide who he''ll spend his entire day with. No one is allowed to interrupt in their time alone. If they did, their day would be cancelled or so they made it out to be.


    The winner this time was Yue. Her smug smile brought out a blank stare from everyone but the winner was absolute. No crying or fighting will change it.


    He felt a bit guilty when he saw her so happy about spending some alone time with him. Before Myu could arrive he sneaked out to the bath and put on a simple outfit consisting of a grey full-sleeved shirt and black pants.


    He opened the door and nearly took a step back in surprise. Standing in front of him was Yue, dressed in a frilly shirt and a miniskirt with knee high socks. The outfit looked a bit tighter on her as she grew up at a rather amazing speed. Now, she could easily pass as a fourteen-year-old.


    "Leo?" Yue asked, seeing his dazed state.


    "Nothing, let''s go and enjoy ourselves."


    He grasped her little hand and led her out of the room to the door of the house.


    "Go and have fun out there!"


    "Be careful and note it down if someone tries to mess with you. My hands are itching to break some balls."


    "Ufufu, don''t worry about us and focus on Yue-chan~"


    "Goshujin-sama! This one awaits the day when Goshujin-sama will give a date full of love and punishment."


    He found the girls smiling near the gate. He couldn''t help but smile warmly. Though Tio''s words creeped him out a bit, he will make sure to give her a date without any punishment.


    Eri waved her hand with a smile. "Get out of here, you harem protagonist. Don''t raise some flags out there now."


    He tilted his head in confusion. Protagonist? Flags? What was she talking about?


    Eri shook her head. "Fufu, I''ll be sure to create an otaku out of you when we return."


    He ignored her ominous sounding words and looked at Hearst smiling softly.


    "...We might not be coming today," Yue said from his side. "Leo is all mine for today."


    It took a moment for him to understand her words, she wanted them to stay at an inn.


    "Well, we are off and apologize to Myu in my stead."


    He dashed out of the door, dragging along a smug Yue.


    Irene burst into laughter. "He really looks cute when he gets shy. Though he never tends to show it."


    "Ufufu, Dear is really cute sometimes. But he is really a beast when it comes to bed."


    Irene clicked her tongue, she ruined her golden opportunity. But she still got to confirm he wasn''t just after her body.


    "I''m really thankful to Yue and Shea for this. They both accomplished what I couldn''t for years¡­"


    Shea shook her head. "That''s not true. It''s because of Leo-san''s desire to meet Eri-san that we could meet each other."


    "Mm. I''m going to hunt some monsters and collect mana crystals for Master," Hearst said and exited the door.


    "Tio-san, though I find your perversion a bit disgusting, I''m sure you can do it," Shea patted Tio''s shoulders and headed to do some exercises.


    Eri noticed Tio''s pleading eyes and smiled in amusement. "Do you think I''ll let any random woman stay near Leo for so long?"


    Tio couldn''t stop the smile from appearing on her face, she pulled Eri''s face into her breasts. "This one is truly fortunate to find such a supportive mistress. Leave the rest to us, lately, Goshujin-sama has been secretly eying this one''s body. On the final date, this one will perform the final attack."


    Eri''s cheeks twitched in irritation, she brought both her hands and groped the melons suffocating her.


    "Mhn~ Mistress Eri, please no!"


    Even though she said that her hands, instead of leaving Eri hugged tighter.


    Eri, finally having enough, used her superhuman strength to break free and walked toward her room.


    Tio stared at Remia, the only woman left. She felt a strange rivalry with her. Maybe it was because they both had the most mature bodies amongst others.


    "Ara? Tio-san needs something from me?"


    Tio shook her head and showed a friendly smile. "Nothing, can thou tell this one about thy experience with Goshujin-sama? How did thou enter the inner circle?"


    Remia covered her face and giggled. "Looks like Tio-san doesn''t have any experience with men. How about I teach you some things?"


    Tio nodded hurriedly, thinking it might be a good opportunity to make another friend. Little did others know Remia''s teachings eventually gave birth to the most formidable opponenet.


    Meanwhile, Leo stopped near the ocean. "Where does my Vampire princess want to go?"


    "...Verbergen."


    The name made him feel like he was missing something. He threw the thought out of his mind and looked at Yue. "Sure, then off we go."


    He created a gate and stepped inside with Yue. Coming out of the gate, they once again admired the entrance of Verbergen until beastmen started screaming incomprehensible things.


    "Saviour-dono is here!"


    "Call the grandpas! No, go and call the Elders!"


    "Where the fuck is everyone!? Prepare for an entrance!"


    "Send a notice to the glorious Haulias!"


    The last one really made him palm his face. Those haulias and glorious? Even jokes should have limits.


    "Yue, I think we came at the wrong time. Don''t you agree?"


    "...Nn. Haulias returned without help and became heroes¡­ after freeing the slaves."


    "That''s what I think too, but this saviour thing is creeping me out. What should we do?"


    "Let''s retu¡ª" she shut her mouth when the large door in front opened. The spectacle inside really dumbfounded her.


    Leo wasn''t any better. The sight of thousands of beastmen bowing deeply wasn''t something he witnessed every day. Even the Elders, including the bear beastman he crippled before, were here bowing so deep that their legs might be hurting.


    "Now the oldies are here, it''d be rude to go like this..."


    "...Nn. We should take a look."


    "You guys can stop! Who even told you to greet me like this?"


    The numerous beastmen stopped bowing and sighed out of relief. The seven elders came forward to greet,


    "Welcome to Verbergen for the second time. Do you need some help?" Ulfric asked politely, a warm smile fixed on his face.


    "Ara, I never thought the young man before would end up saving the entire race of beastmen from slavery. Ask me if you need anything~"


    Leo''s lips twitched, this harpy hag was trying to seduce him in front of others. "Please go on to your work, I just want a peaceful date with Yue."


    "...Nn. Go away, bird brain."


    This time it was Mao''s turn to be annoyed, she shut her mouth and walked away followed by other Elders.


    Under the revering looks of beastmen, the couple stepped foot in Verbergen. It really was a mistake coming here, he thought.


    ''Looks like I said something I shouldn''t have¡­'' he thought as he stared at the group, no, army of rabbitmen running in his direction. They increased their number to more than three hundred in the time he left them at Empire.


    "Leo-sama!!!"


    Unable to think of anything, he grabbed Yue''s hand and teleported away. The scary smiles of Haulia women honestly scared him.


    "Why did Leo-sama run from us?" the woman asked each other before releasing a sigh.


    ***


    Leo found himself on the streets of Heiligh Kingdom. Right when he was reliving his nostalgia, a line of caravans passed by.


    He focused his senses and showed a helpless frown.


    ''Why are Shizuku, princess Liliana, and maid Helina talking about me? And Shizuku, aren''t you supposed to hate me for that teddy? ¡­ ¡­ My goodness. What am I to do here? Ignore¡­ yes, as Irene said I should ignore¡­''


    "...Leo? Did something happen?" Yue asked.


    "...Yes, I''ll talk about it later. We haven''t done anything yet," he said and stroked her hair for a while.


    The people on the streets eyed the couple enviously. While every couple on the street looked at them in admiration.

 Interlude: Date (II) (R-18)

    This chapter has nsfw content. Read at your own risk xD


    ---


    The couple continued wandering the streets and unknowingly reached Horaud Town. The talk of Shizuku and others weighed on Leo''s mind. Yue sneaked a few worried glances at him, unable to find the real reason for his heavy mood.


    "...Leo... is this boring to you?"


    "No, it''s not about that. Well, let''s go and eat something."


    "...Nn. There is a stall there!"


    He followed her gaze and a glow appeared in his eyes. He hadn''t eaten anything from morning and the meat sizzling on the grill raised his appetite by another level. He prevented the drool from coming out and paced toward the stall.


    "Two servings please!"


    "Oh, aren''t you Evans-san?"


    Leo turned right to find a black-haired youth, his face covered by his bangs. He didn''t remember meeting a guy with an extremely thin presence as if born to be an assassin. He also avoided using analyze on some random guy or he might be traumatized by some weird fetish in their status.


    "Who might you be?"


    "You also don''t remember meeting me. I''m Endou Kousuke. I was a part of Kouki''s party."


    "Then what are you doing here? Didn''t all students go somewhere in caravans today?"


    Kousuke hung his head, a gloomy feeling coming from his whole body.


    A brief silence ensued between them, Leo was also curious why the young man became so depressed in a moment.


    Yue was also interested, it was her first time seeing Leo interact with a male on his own accord. She always thought he wasn''t interested in making male friends.


    "They left me here¡­ like I didn''t exist. They always do it, saying ''Endou the guy with thin presence is not here'' when I''m standing right beside them."


    "That''s true though. Even my senses failed to find you(I didn''t focus enough), much less theirs."


    His words dealt the final blow to Kousuke''s already broken heart as he hung his head again. "I''m really unlucky¡­ even a demon like him can''t sense me."


    Leo''s lips broke into a smile. He found this guy rather pleasing to his eyes. If it were some other man they''d first look at Yue for a full minute before paying any attention to him.


    He patted his right shoulder and decided not to dig the wounds in his heart. "Let''s eat first. I''ll open a gate to the Palace directly since that''s where everyone is headed."


    Kousuke sniffed and wiped his face with his right sleeve. Showing a grateful smile, he said, "Thank you very much. I spent all of my money on eating. I''d be too late if I tried to go there on foot."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "Also, I forgot to thank you for saving us in the war. Your girlfriends are really overpowered like some female heroines in the manga... and you are the harem protagonist."


    Albeit the low tone of Kousuke''s voice, Leo heard the last words loud and clear.


    I''ll ask Eri about this, though I played some games before. I never had the time to read this manga stuff and Eri is pretty defenseless when I go on full offense, the best time to make her cough up any secrets...


    He formulated the plan as his teeth dug in the soft and tender meat bringing a smile on his face.


    After teleporting Kousuke, Leo took Yue to do some random shopping. Her cheerful face when she looked at the dresses made the hours he spent worth it.


    During that, he sneaked away from Yue for ten minutes. He had to buy something.


    As the sun slowly disappeared from the horizon, Yue dragged him to stay at an inn. Leo chose the very first inn he stayed at but this time he bought the most expensive room for 5000 Luta for one night.


    Leo turned the key in the door lock and it opened with *Click!* Yue stood beside him with her usual stoic expression. However, the rising anticipation in her eyes didn''t go unnoticed.


    The couple knew what would happen behind this room. This would be their first night away from other girls.


    Leo pushed open the door and entered with Yue. The spacious room with walls painted in white and a large bed with red roses spread on its bed sheet truly made it romantic-


    "Wait! Why is the bed so decorated? Did they misunderstand something?"


    "...Leo, is this our honeymoon? I''m so touched," Yue replied, her hands cupping her blushing cheeks.


    Damn it! I can''t retort if she acts so cute¡­


    "Cough!" With a cough, he cleared the thought and whispered, "Yue."


    Yue ended her act of maiden and stared into his eyes. "Nn?"


    Leo took a deep breath and prepared his heart. A golden bracelet appeared in his hands. Smiling gently, Yue raised her right hand and Leo connected it to her wrist.


    "Yue, thanks for always being there for me and supporting me. I know how much you endured for me. I''m such a lucky bastard for getting loved by so many beautiful women¡­ I just wanted to say that I love you and keep loving you until¡­"


    "...That''s fine, I also love Leo¡­ If it wasn''t for Leo, I might still be¡­"


    Leo bent and sealed her lips, the position felt a bit awkward because of the difference in height. Yue lifted her arms and twined around his neck, he took this cue and grabbed both her buttcheeks to lift her.


    With her legs locked around his waist, he continued tasting her delicate lips. His tongue infiltrated her mouth and launched an assault on her tongue. A pair of hands snuck inside her skirt and squeezed her tender butt, turning it red in several moments.


    He reluctantly took back his lips when Yue began moaning through her sealed mouth and let her gasp for air. The couple never used magic in their night activities except the time Leo uses his tentacles...


    "Don''t think about the past for now. Tonight will be only you and me."


    "...Nn~" a cute moan leaked out of her mouth.


    He grinned and brought her to the middle of the large bed and slowly lowered her to the bed filled with roses. He couldn''t help but take a sniff of the rich fragrance of both Yue and the red roses.


    His index finger traced from her cheeks and stopped on her modest breasts. His hand gave a gentle squeeze to her soft and elastic breasts.


    "Mhm~"


    His hands passed across her navel and finally stopped on her shoes. Yue shut her eyes and stopped the moans.


    Leo didn''t let her, one by one, he took off both of her shoes, revealing the delicate feet without any blemish. He left her knee-high socks on as they looked rather alluring in contrast with her porcelain legs.


    His hands fell on her skirt to unbutton the two straps and slid down her black skirt.


    "Today is black. Yue is getting naughty day by day. Oh, I forgot Yue was always a pervert~"


    Yue responded with a blank stare before she stood up and said, "...I''ll show what this pervert can do."


    Both of her hands pushed Leo on the bed. Turning her gaze to his crotch, her hands moved with a speed that left afterimages. A second later, he found himself completely naked.


    "Spatial magic, Cloth disintegrator."


    He shot an incredulous gaze at her. "...That''s another level of perversion."


    She brought her long hair to the back and tied them in a ponytail. "Thanks for the treat~"


    She leaned closer and grabbed the dick begging for her attention. Her mouth opened wide and took half of her beloved''s dick in one go. Her tongue rolled around the tip as her fingers moved up and down while her other hand teased his balls.


    Her well-experienced skills sent shivers down his spine with every movement. He closed his eyes and placed both his hands on her head, groaning every now and then.


    *Slurp* *Slurp* Slurp*


    The only sound left in the room was the sound of slurping and his rough breathing. The Vampire Princess nearly sucked his soul out of him through his member.


    Yue couldn''t help but smile despite the thing jamming half of her throat. She would do anything to keep her beloved happy, no matter what it was.


    "Ugh! I''m at my limit."


    "Mghh"


    Instead of taking it out, she forced herself to swallow the bulging cock deeper. Leo had no idea about it, he was too lost in pleasure. Just then, his whole body shuddered and the heat rose to his cock and exploded a blast of hot liquid into Yue''s mouth.


    Yue gulped down every bit of cum without even choking and licked her lips with a seductive smile. "...Nn. Warm and delicious as always."


    He immediately got another erection, the Vampire Princess really knew everything about his interests.


    "It''s my turn to taste the sweetness of Yue."


    He used spiritual hands to push her down on the bed and unbuttoned her frilly shirt. The shirt flew away and fell to the ground as he leaned his body on her and bit the black bra strap on her shoulders before sliding it down to expose her budding breasts.


    Feeling the hot sighs on coming from Yue''s mouth, he grinned playfully. "Don''t you love it when I do this? When I bite on these boobs that belong to me and only me."


    "Nn~ Every part of me belongs to my beloved."


    He pushed the erect pink tip in his mouth, his hand caressing the right one. The cute moans really turned him on, he stopped playing with her boobs and stared into her sultry blood-red eyes full of confusion.


    "This place has been craving for my attention~"


    He dragged down the black panties already wet with her juices. He spread her legs wide and stretched her entrance. After drinking all of her honey sweet juice, his excitement reached its peak.


    He lifted his head with a passionate gaze, Yue nodded with a smile.


    "...Don''t hold back. I''m ready."


    He nodded and slowly entered her warm and wet pussy. The tightness nearly made him cum instantly. He grabbed her slender waist and thrust the rest in one go, sending a burst of pleasure to Yue''s body.


    Yue''s eyes widened before she moaned loud enough to reach all the way to the lowest floor of the inn.


    ''It''s good that I always use a barrier.''


    Thinking about it, he kept pistoning, creating lewd sounds as their bodies crashed against each other. Staring into her hazy blood-red eyes, he smirked and further increased his movement.


    Yue''s mind nearly blanked out by pleasure. All of her weak spots were attacked without any mercy.


    ''Aren''t I supposed to make Leo feel better? But this¡­ is too good.''


    Leo was unaware of her thoughts, even if he knew he might have retorted hard that I also feel damn good. He was nearing his limit. Screw this! He thought and forced his cock deeper and sprayed his load into her hot womb. At the same time, Yue''s whole body convulsed uncontrollably. She sunk her fingers into the silky bedsheet, crushing several roses in the process. The warm liquid pushed her to the climax and she collapsed with eyes rolled back.


    *Huff* *Huff*


    Leo laid beside her and gazed in her eyes filled with affection. Their chests were still heaving up and down in aftermath of the battle.


    After a short rest, Yue straddled him and tried to show her dominant side but he easily outsmarted her as he hit her weak spots and kissed her to near oblivion.


    Just like that the night full of love and lust passed.


    ---


    IdleLucifer


    Super long chapter to end the volume... Give me review on this one...


    And what a coincidence for me to lewd Yue on my 100th chapter here xD

 V6.C1 Meeting again, Threat, Change

    VOLUME 6 - A THREAT FROM OTHER WORLD


    Leo woke up, his hands moved around to embrace the Vampire princess. Yet all he found was a cold bed without any warmth beside him. His eyes snapped open but the dazzling light forced him to shut them again. He paused, allowing his eyes to adjust to the light before checking the surroundings.


    "Good morning, my dear test subject," an emotionless voice spoke from his right.


    He sat on the bed and turned his head. "Ugh! Not you again¡­"


    A woman stood beside the bed he laid on, hairs shining with brilliant silver and the strange mask on her face embedded with a blood-red stone. The last time he was here, his mind was filled with thoughts of revenge.


    Since he knew he couldn''t even harm a hair of her, he decided to take a long moment to inspect her figure in an attempt to rile her up.


    "You changed a lot from last time. I never expected you to analyze my assets."


    He laughed dryly and spoke in a friendly tone, "People do change and I think my Innate Avenger has been under control after I met Eri, my childhood friend."


    "That is something worthy to celebrate but sadly I don''t have any time. I have to tell you something, it''s both bad and good. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Was it his imagination or her normal emotionless voice sounded a bit emotional? Still, he lacked time to mull over it.


    "Bad one first."


    The entity nodded at his calm behavior, he wasn''t the same brat who tried to punch her.


    "There will be some troublesome brats heading your way, actually jealous of the system or The Creed you possess. So be careful and try not to die."


    Her words stunned Leo speechless, what did she mean by jealous? He couldn''t help but narrow his glare at her and ask,


    "Who are they? Isn''t The Creed connected to my soul, why are they even jealous? More importantly, how strong are they?"


    Entity raised her hand and tapped her cheeks covered by the mask.


    "Three Tier 4s. Tier 5s can''t actually enter the Tortus without completely changing the laws governing over it and that will be against the rules imposed by me. And those kids are servants of ¡ª ¡ª and will come to take you to the ¡ª ¡ª"


    This again, the glitched voice hid the name of the Master of his future enemies.


    "I can''t hear it, you know."


    "Then it''s something The Creed is trying to protect you from. Let me ask you this, do you really have the desire to know the truth?"


    He shifted his gaze to the white wall in front. Did he really want to know the truth? Somewhere inside his heart, he knew that learning about it would end his peaceful life with girls. Also his revenge with Ehit, truthfully speaking, he stopped caring about it from his heart. It was just a small goal to save the people in Tortus.


    He let out a deep sigh and inquired, "Can''t you stop them from coming?"


    Entity shook her head. "Unfortunately, I can''t. My existence must always stay impartial and I believe you can fight them. Hmm, let me check your body first."


    He sprawled on the bed. "Go ahead. Do anything and turn me into your lab rat..."


    He closed his eyes, wrecking his brain to think of a way to fight back or at least protect the ones he cared about. Chains of Heavens might¡­ A sudden cold touch on his forehead grabbed his attention. At the same time, a sigh hit his ears. He turned to the Entity, only to stare as she pressed her right hand on her forehead and released another exaggerated sigh.


    "I can''t believe someone like you exists¡­ Why haven''t you haven''t completely integrated The Creed''s system with your soul?"


    "What?" his gaze turned incredulous as he questioned back, "What the hell is that supposed to mean?"


    "You still haven''t¡­ You actually think that the system is not for you. In your heart, you aren''t willing to accept it¡­ forget it. You are nowhere strong I expected you to be. Still, I might be able to do something."


    Her words struck his heart and reverberated in his mind, he wanted to deny her words but couldn''t. Her words were true in a sense. He unknowingly created a wall between The Creed and himself, in order to not let his guard down.


    "Child, I can understand your worries but the destiny you are thinking about is deniable. No one can force it upon you. If you hear the real reason then I''m sure you will volunteer yourself."


    He closed his eyes to ponder. The memories of his childhood to his current life rushed through his mind. He examined every moment to find any unexpected moment.


    Entity stared at Leo, her expression veiled under the mask. Without any movement nor sound, she kept watching over him until Leo opened his eyes. His left blue eye shone brightly in the well-lit room, taking her by surprise.


    "Is it related¡­ to my parents?"


    She hesitated for a long moment but the overpowering gaze forced her to nod.


    "...I knew it," he only said these words before going silent.


    "This is it for the test. For the good news, your body is strong enough to awaken another Bloodline Innate ability. Also for your effort, I''ll reward you with a skill. Use it and you''ll be able to knock them senseless."


    She placed her hands on his chest. A faint silvery light gathered on her palm for a moment. "Farewell, I hope you survive. I don''t want to recreate the system."


    He heard her parting words before darkness filled his vision. He opened his eyes again in the luxurious room he booked at Horaud Town. The worried faces of his lovers entered his vision. He pushed his body and leaned against the bed.


    [Function ''Skill Fusion'' Unlocked]


    [Innate ability ''Hollow Saint'' acquired]


    ...


    Ignoring the wall of text in front, he flashed a smirk at everyone gathered in the room.


    "What got you so worried? Did I sleep for too long?"


    (It''s still morning.)


    "Papa!" Myu, who was gazing at Leo with confusion, did a sudden jump and crashed against his bare chest.


    His confusion only rose from her teary eyes. His hands moved with reflexes and rubbed her head. Myu''s face melted as she leaned on his chest.


    "Can anyone tell me what happened?"


    Still, he received no reply, the girls began touching his entire body to inspect something. One hand even went inside his pants.


    "Oi, not there. Tio! Stop it!"


    Eri, confirming his safety, released a sigh of relief. "We thought you were about to go somewhere."


    Yue tugged from the side, a deep relief in her gaze. "...Leo shone like a star... I was worried that you''ll become a god and leave us..."


    "What!? Shine like a star? What are you even talking about?"


    Remia leaned on his right side and rested her head on his shoulder. "Yue-chan isn''t lying, you really glowed, it was enough for us to look away. Also, your hair looks different."


    Drowned in confusion, he stared blankly at his own face in the mirror. His pure white hair appeared to be a shade darker, depicting a silvery glint.


    ''Jen, what happened?''


    (Check your status.)


    ''Damn you! I''ll check it out later.''


    "Girls, I''m fi¡ª"


    Before he could reply, Irene grabbed his collar with her right hand. The worry in her eyes left him thoughtless. He moved Myu to the side and jerked Irene''s hands to draw her in his embrace.


    "Me too~"


    Remia smiled and left her place to let Shea hug him from the side. Eri watched them with a soft smile. Her heart was content seeing him safe.


    "Umm¡­"


    A cute moan left her lips, something crawled inside her crotch then crept toward her breasts. She glared at the guy smiling playfully, trying to restrain the itchy feeling in her body. Myu was here, she had to keep her calm and not attack him.


    Leo stopped teasing Eri, her compassionate side really touched his heart at times. He comforted the girls for half an hour. After a brief discussion in his mind, he decided to explain the incoming danger and his speculation about his parents. He didn''t want to ruin the trust they had in him.


    IdleLucifer


    It''s kinda odd to have zero reviews at 100 chapters ;-;

 V6.C2 Shea is angry, New Innates

    Eri and Yue adopted a serious expression, trying to come up with a strategy in advance. They couldn''t believe someone would try to come from another world, just for some meager jealousy. They weren''t the ones to sit on the sidelines when someone tries to ruin their life.


    "Come with me," Eri dragged Yue and Irene out of the room, probably returning to Remia''s house.


    He looked at Remia showing a determined expression and quickly pecked her forehead. "Don''t be so serious. Even if they are Demi-Gods, I have more than a dozen trump cards to escape. Try not to be stressed, okay?"


    Remia nodded her head. Removing the negative thoughts from her, she smiled. "You must return alive or your child will be born without a father... I don''t ever want to go through that again."


    "Myu will have a sister!?" Myu exclaimed, struggling inside to stay calm. Her role model Yue onee-chan always kept a stoic face which she admired and aspired to achieve.


    "Leo-san?"


    A hand gripped his shoulder, the force behind it gradually increased. He shakily turned to Shea wearing a sweet smile on her face yet he could feel an ominous purple aura oozing from her body.


    He coughed dryly to get rid of the creepy feeling. No way his Shea can be scary, he won''t ever believe it.


    "Really!? Did Leo-san really impregnate Remia-san? Then why was I denied when I asked for a child?"


    "Shea, calm down. We have more pressing matters at hand. We have our whole lives ahead of us to create a family."


    She released her iron grip as her fake smile turned genuine. "Yeah, I''m sorry. I''ll go out and blow off some steam from training!"


    He nodded and opened a gate for her to return.


    "Goshujin-sama, this one can call the tribe for reinforcements. We might be able to do something."


    Seeing the worried expression on her face, a sudden thought of spoiling her entered his mind. Shaking his head sideways to clear that thought, he answered,


    "I disagree, thanks for the offer though. Anyways, it''s time for me to get serious. Fuck those idiots! I''ll be sure to screw their asses if they decide to show up!"


    "Master, I need orders."


    "Tomorrow, you''ll take Tio, Irene and Eri to clear Orcus Labyrinth to level up. Do not let your guard down at any second and don''t hesitate to call me if you need any help. Understood?"


    "Yes, Master. I''ll be sure to protect them."


    "Alright, I''ll be training for an hour before heading to Miledi''s Labyrinth."


    After informing Eri and others, Leo opened a gate to the Gruen desert.


    ''Time to check my new innate and Skill Fusion. Status''


    [STATUS]


    Name: Leo Evans


    Title: [Behemoth Killer] [Cruel Hunter] [Beginner Craftsman] [Innocent Ladykiller] [Natural Tamer (II)]


    Race: Monster, ??, ??


    Age: 17


    Tier 3 (Demi-Spirit)


    Strength: 18000


    Vitality: 20000


    Defense: 21500


    Agility: 17000


    Magic: 50000


    Magic Defense: 50000


    SKILLS:


    ...


    INNATE ABILITIES:


    [Wrath] (EX)


    Wrath, also known as one of the seven sins to exist. Grants control over one''s own anger while increasing strength proportional to level of anger.


    Wrath Aura (Passive Skill): Covers the user in a dark aura, capable of negating immortality and causing irreparable damage proportional to level of anger.


    Demon''s Wrath (Active skill): Summons an armor of Wrath Warrior from myths, said to be powerful enough to hunt down God-like beings.


    Effects: Increase stats by 9x to ??, Unlocks [Spirit Manifestation] skill, all normal attacks are imbued with [Wrath] Element.


    [Gluttony] (SSS)


    Allows the user to consume anything to gain strength. Stats gained depend on the amount of mana present in food. Increases hunger to an extreme level.


    Devour (Active skill)


    Allows the user to devour and absorb a small portion of strength and skills of any sentient being that is killed by the user.


    [Blessing of Agni God] (SSS)


    Makes the user immune to any kind of fire under Tier 5


    [Hollow Saint] (SS)


    A pure existence uncorrupted by his own darkness. Despite that he tries to walk the path to protect others. Allows the user to exert more power when fighting with the intent to protect others.


    He blinked his eyes in surprise. Is this status really mine? His stats improved to a whole different level and his race was now shown as Monster with two ?? Did I finally stop being human? he thought in amusement. Not only that, his innate Avenger also evolved into Wrath and the description of the new Innate Hollow Saint sounded so cheesy but he could relate to it.


    While he was contemplating over his life, he couldn''t come to hate anything. In fact, even his hate for his parents murderers and Ehit died down. He had finally let go all of his past and embraced his new life.


    ''I can control my own wrath¡­ the hopeless battle now appears more fun. I will still prepare to my best, a fight to the death. If those kids think they can come and try to boss me around, they got a thing coming for them.''


    A cold gleam flashed in his eyes as his lips twisted in a vicious smile.


    (It''s good that you are not despairing. Increases your rank in my books.)


    ''Haha, so you are falling for me now?''


    (...)


    After silencing Jen, he opened the skill fusion menu and lines of text appeared in his vision.


    [Select the name of the skill] + [Select the name of the skill] + [...]


    (...You need two skills at minimum to fuse. The skill might be stronger or weaker than the previous skills. Try to select skills that are similar in nature such as senses, breath etc. This process is permanent and requires SP.)


    He nodded at Jen''s helpful explanation and checked his skills list first before fusing the skills.


    [Martial Arts (Passive skill)]


    [Marksmanship (Passive skill)]


    [Melee Weapon Mastery (Passive skill)]


    [Swift steps (Passive skill)]


    [Pain Tolerance (Passive skill)]


    [Mental Fortitude (Passive skill)]


    [Lightning Field (Active skill)]


    [+Lightning Resistance (Passive skill)]


    [Air Dance (Passive skill)]


    [+Aerodynamic (Active skill)]


    [+Supersonic Step (Active skill)]


    [+Extreme focus (Active skill)]


    [+Steel Legs (Active skill)]


    [+Rift Walk (Active skill)]


    [Gale Claw (Active skill)]


    [+Triple Gale Claw (Active skill)]


    [+Flying Gale Claw (Active skill)]


    [Night Vision (Active skill)]


    [Petrification Resistance (Passive skill)]


    [Sense Presence (Passive skill)]


    [+Precision Sensing (Passive skill)]


    [Hide Presence (Active skill)]


    [Farsight (Active skill)]


    [Detect Magic (Active skill)]


    [+Precision Sensing (Active skill)]


    [Poison Resistance (Passive skill)]


    [Paralysis Resistance (Passive skill)]


    [Sense Heat (Active skill)]


    [+Precision Sensing (Active skill)]


    [Diamond skin (Active skill)]


    [+Diamond Protection (Active skill)]


    [+Focused Hardening (Active skill)]


    [Steel Arms (Active skill)]


    [Telepathy (Active skill)]


    [Intimidate (Active skill)]


    [+Fear Inducement (Active skill)]


    [Mana Crafting (Passive skill)]


    [Aurora Breath (Active skill)]


    [Foresight (Active skill)]


    [Fire Breath (Active skill)]


    [Ice Breath (Active skill)]


    [Wind Blade (Active skill)]


    [Elemental Resistance (Passive skills)]


    [Fear Resistance (Passive skill)]


    [Limit Break (Active skill)]


    [Sharp Sense (Passive skill)]


    [Self Heal (Passive skill)]


    [Increased Mana Recovery (Passive skill)]


    [Hellfire Orb (Active skill)]


    [Spiritual Hands (Active skill)]


    [Mana conversion (Active skill)]


    [+Stamina Conversion (Passive skill)]


    [+Healing Conversion (Passive skill)]


    [+Shock Conversion (Passive skill)]


    [Mana Absorption (Passive skill)]


    They are too much, let''s shorten the list. First will be the ones that focus on senses.


    He tapped the list and selected the skills from the dropdown menu.


    [Night Vision] + [Sense Presence] + [Farsight] + [Detect Magic] + [Sense Heat] + [Telepathy] + [Foresight] + [Intimidation] + [Sharp Sense]


    [CONFIRM]


    He pressed on the confirm then another menu popped up. Struggling to hide the excitement threatening to show up on his face.


    [Are you sure you want to fuse the skills for 40000SP]


    [YES] [NO]


    He tapped the Yes button, he had 1,895,000 SP thanks to Hearst. His adorable Valkyrie wife always sneaks away to kill monsters when he doesn''t pay attention.


    [Skill fusion in process¡­]


    [Skill is too powerful for a normal skill]


    [Finding suitable innate ability for the user¡­ Complete]


    [Innate ability ''Warlord''s Territory'' acquired]


    [Warlord''s Territory] (A)


    Consumes mana to create a territory around the user. The reach is decided by the amount of mana consumed.


    Domain of Perception (Passive skill) : Ability to sense any thermal fluctuation, mana and predict attacks in the territory.


    Transference (Active skill) : Ability to feel any presence and transmit thoughts to them in the territory.


    Oppression (Active skill) : Weakens the strength of enemies. The effect is based on the enemy''s strength and quantity of mana consumed.


    Touch of Death (Active skill) : Grants instant death to anyone weaker than the user.


    He couldn''t find any words for this innate. Today was just full of surprises. He closed his eyes and expanded his mana in a sphere of 10 meters. Finding nothing, he pushed his mana to 20 meters, 30 meters¡­ further and further, only stopping at 1000 meters, his current limit.


    Just as he willed, an overwhelming amount of information directly entered his brain. Heat signatures of hundreds of monsters, mana signature of a random monster fighting another along with the future directions of every single life in his territory. He reflexively activated the Rift walk skill to cope with the strain this innate put on his mind.


    His overheated mind cooled down and he began moving his consciousness in his territory. He turned off the prediction for now and observed the fight of worm monsters. The worm celebrated its victory by eating the dead prey. At that moment, its body trembled visibly. Without any signs of injury, it collapsed on the corpse of another worm.


    This power is a bit overwhelming... To kill anyone weaker than me in a radius of 1km.


    He shook his head and pondered over which skills to fuse next.


    IdleLucifer


    Overpowered skills xD

 V6.C3 Another surprise, Solving a crisis

    Leo scrolled through his list and chose [Martial Arts], [Marksmanship] and [Melee Weapon Mastery] to fuse. After paying the price of 16000SP another useful skill came out of the fusion.


    [Master of Wars] (Passive skill)


    Allows the user to wield any weapon in existence with the highest efficiency.


    The surprise didn''t faze him. That seemed wrong, his eyes were still wide open. He equipped the cursed sword in his hands, the sword never felt so natural in his hands. He lightly swung the sword, creating a long trail in the desert. He couldn''t help but marvel at the difference in power.


    Next was [Hellfire Orb] and [Fire Breath].


    [Hellfire Breath] (Active skill)


    Allows the user to manipulate the fire of chaos and destruction.


    He flipped his palm and manipulated mana to his hand. A ball of black fire mixed with red floated above his palm. He even tried touching it to find he had fire resistance. Looking at the fire orb, a crazy idea formed in his mind. Blackish fire with red tint flowed from his hands and coated his whole body.


    ''Great!''


    His brief session came to an end when a new presence entered his territory.


    ''Isn''t that Bize and the butler called Mervyn I believe? Should I save him?''


    The white-haired young man with tanned skin was about to fill the stomach of a worm monster. Leo granted him mercy and killed the worms surrounding the young man with a thought.


    ''I should request an outrageous amount of money for saving his life.''


    Grinning mischievously, he teleported behind Bize.


    Meanwhile, Bize along with Mervyn stood with an aghast expression on their faces. The corpses of dozens of sandworms lay in front.


    "Mervyn-san? Who do you believe did this?"


    "Beiz-sama, I do not know. But there is only one young man who can do this in the whole world."


    Some color returned to Baiz''s pale face and he looked at the necklace on his neck. He really wanted to call Leo for help but the last meeting really shamed him. He wanted to make a new friend for his advantages. But he couldn''t bring himself to accept the proposal.


    "Yo! Baiz!"


    The unexpected voice nearly made him jump in surprise. He immediately turned back to see the Devil smiling like a kid who pranked his parents.


    "W-Where did you come from? And is this doing yours?"


    Leo lightly nodded to answer his question. He was wondering what to choose as the reward.


    "Anyway, where were you two going in such a hurry?"


    "Oh, we were going¡­ Gugh!"


    Biz suddenly fell to his knees and began gasping for air. Leo detected the mana inside him was rampaging uncontrollably.


    "Bize-sama! Please hold on!" Mervyn turned to Leo and lowered his head. "If you have a miraculous potion, please give it to Bize-sama."


    Do I look like a God? Yeah, I had something to cure this¡­


    He shook his head and took out the useless ore rotting inside his inventory.


    "Serene stone! It can cure Bize-sama. Please mix its powder into water and give it to Bize-sama. We''ll pay any price."


    Leo did so and gave the glass filled with water to him. Bize weakly opened his eyes. He was sweating bullets because of the heat in Gruen Desert.


    "What happened? Am I still alive?"


    Leo opened a gate to the Royal Palace of Ankaji Dukedom and tossed both of them inside. On the other side was the same room he ate the meal with Bize. He stared at the Young Lord and Butler duo with a serious expression.


    "What happened? What is that disease?"


    Mervyn muttered something under his breath and started to explain the incident. In his words, three days ago, a high fever epidemic descended on Dukedom. More than 20,000 people had fallen unconscious. The healers in the communal center were unable to look after anyone, resulting in the death of nearly a thousand patients.


    The cause of all of this was drinking water containing a poison that causes mana inside to rampage. Even the oasis was polluted. Thus, Bize and Mervyn set out to request water for 270,000 residents of Dukedom.


    "...Even my mother and sister are weakened and my father¡­ his weak body couldn''t take it anymore¡­ I request your aid, as the current Lord of the Dukedom. You can teleport to anywhere from the gate, so please bring us to the Heiligh Kingdom."


    Leo turned his head and sighed. He wasn''t the one to let innocents die if he could save them with just a lift of his finger. The begging look in


    "I have enough Serene stone to cure everyone. As for water, I can purify the oasis. But mark my words, you''ll owe me your life from now on and do everything I say."


    Bize''s face paled, he could become a slave and let everyone live or just ignore it and wait for help.


    "Please help us! I''ll do anything in my power."


    "Good. Then, here is your order for Serene stone."


    A tear in the space appeared and began pouring faint pink colored ore. When it stopped, a small mountain was formed out of it. Bize and Mervyn dumbfoundedly stared at the heap of Serene stone.


    "W-Why do you have so many of them?"


    "Oh, I just picked them when we conquered Gruen Volcano Labyrinth. Tell me if you need more."


    I can just create them if I want...


    "Y-You have more of them. God! I''m sorry for calling you Devil. You are a true Apostle of God."


    He waved his hand with an indifferent face and opened the door. "I''ll go and purify the oasis."


    On his way out of the palace, he ran into Grazie, Bize''s mother. Her appearance looked really haggard, her face appeared to be aged more than ten years by weakness. He greeted her politely and headed toward the oasis.


    Baiz and Mervyn hurriedly ran toward the oasis. At the very least wanted to witness how the young man would cure the massive oasis.


    Leo after getting the Warlord''s territory always kept it activated for any ambush and when he stood in front of the oasis, he was surprised to find a presence brimming with vitality hiding in the bottom of the oasis.


    Baiz, followed by Mervyn, reached the oasis. Every healthy person inside Dukedom watched the shocking scene playing in front of them. Thousands of tons of water floated in the air like it weighed nothing. The young man with platinum blonde hair floated above the oasis, his fingers danced in the air and surprisingly, the water followed his directions.


    "Is he really a God?" Bize couldn''t help but whisper his doubt.


    "Maybe¡­"


    After the water nearly filled the vision, Leo waved his hand to create a rift and forced every drop of water inside it. Just as the water level hit the bottom, a slime-like body with numerous tentacles rose from the oasis.


    "So it was the cause of the water poisoning¡­ Demon-race? Only they have reasons to poison human countries. Can''t these guys stay peaceful..."


    [Quest available: Unite Tortus]


    If you wish for peace then achieve it with your hands. Make the Tortus peaceful so every race can live without any fear of war.


    Additional objective: Create your own Empire and Religion


    Difficulty: A-SS


    Rewards: Unlock [Network] function, Upgrade [Daily Quests] function


    [Accept / Deny]


    With no time limit¡­ It won''t be a piece of cake but Tio also wishes for it. It''ll be a small token of appreciation for her. As for Daily quest¡­


    He sighed and opened the function he never liked and never bothered to open it twice.


    [Daily Quests]


    Have sex with Eri (Completed) [Rewards: 500SP, 1x Defense booster potion]


    Have sex with Yue (Completed) [Rewards: 500SP, 1x Mana booster potion]


    Have sex with Shea (Completed) [Rewards: 500SP, 1x Strength booster potion]


    Have sex with Remia (Completed) [Rewards: 500SP, 1x Love potion]


    Have sex with Hearst (Completed) [Rewards: 500SP, 1x Temperoray pain enhancer pill]


    Have sex with Helina (In progress) [Rewards: ??]


    Have sex with Irene (In progress) [Rewards: ??]


    Have sex with Shizuku (In progress) [Rewards: ??]


    Have sex with Tio (In progress) [Rewards: ??]


    ¡­

 V6.C4 Heated Valkyire, Annoyed Golem

    Train for an hour (In progress) [Rewards: ??]


    The list continued on with every woman on the list he came into physical contact with after unlocking this function, even Princess Liliana''s name was there with some woman named Aria who he never met. Only the last one buried underneath the mountain of sex could be called a quest, which he saw for the first time.


    He couldn''t bring himself to have sex with women just to complete some cheap quests. The rewards manifested as their wish, with Eri wishing for higher defense and Yue wishing for higher mana. The rewards for Remia and Hearst amazed him, but with their habits in the bedroom, it wasn''t a surprise.


    For now, their survival takes priority¡­ I''ll give the gifts to them except Remia and Heart...


    ''Jen, what will be new in the Daily quest function? Any ideas?''


    (...Nope. None.)


    Jen''s gloomy voice resonated in his mind. He shrugged and opened a gate to the Barren Gruen Desert. He controlled the nearly weightless water with spiritual hands and poured every drop in the gate.


    He completed the task and perceived numerous pairs of eyes looking his way. He inwardly sighed.


    Who should I call now? Only Hearst should be free right now and her impact will be greatest for the image I need to create for the future...


    He glanced at the map to find Hearst in the ocean near Erisen. Her chibi icon showed on top of Delphy''s chibi icon.


    Is she teaching her? I''ll spank her if she dares to teach her something weird¡­


    He opened the gate to her location. Immediately "Swoosh!" a figure came out of the gate. Hearst grabbed both of his hands and brought them to her face.


    "Master! You called for me?"


    Her cute innocent voice was like a light in his eyes, purifying all his negative emotions.


    "Yeah, help me fill up this oasis."


    "Leave it to me, Master!"


    The out of norm couple instantly cast an advanced-level water magic spell, Tidal wave. A tsunami of water appeared out of nowhere and poured into the empty oasis and filled more than two-tenths of its space.


    Gasps of admiration filled the quiet area. Hearst forget to cover her wings and they truly divine in their eyes. Since Leo had same silver hair and hetero-chromatic eyes, the crowd ended up mistaking as Angel siblings.


    The couple smiled in satisfaction and repeated the process until the oasis was filled with pure water reflecting sunlight. He lovingly wiped the sweat from Hearst''s face, the heat along with mana exhaustion made her sweat.


    "Master¡­"


    She stared back with a burning gaze as if trying to devour him with eyes, ignoring the presence of thousands of people around her.


    I can''t resist if you do that! He thought and pulled her closer to kiss her lips.


    "Woaaahhh!!!"


    The crowd exclaimed in sync. Some cheered for the pure water they had now, while others admired Angel? couple in front of them.


    They never knew this was the birth of a new religion and future Empire...


    Leo stopped the kiss and shot a meaningful glance at Bize. Seeing him bow, he opened a gate and vanished inside it. The crowd became silent and their awe for the young man increased.


    One certain man clad in white robes stared at the place Leo vanished with deep hatred and disgust.


    "How can someone be higher than our Creation God?"


    ---


    Leo appeared in a pure white room shaped like a sphere. This room had no mana dispersion otherwise he wouldn''t dare to teleport here.


    His eyes fell on the sign outside with the door with ''Do not Disturb'' written on it.


    "She never changes¡­"


    He whispered and ambled to the door with Hearst. Ignoring the sign, he opened the door and entered the house and extended his territory to search for the golem called Miledi.


    "What the fuck!?"


    He found the said woman inside a room on the fourth floor. She was laying in a giant tub filled with steaming hot water. A pure white cloth rested on her head as she hummed joyfully with her legs splashing water.


    What have I seen? At times like these, I regret having a sharp memory...


    He turned to Hearst who wore a tight black sleeveless top with a white miniskirt. Her breasts tightly clinging to her top, creating a fascinating sight.


    He struggled mentally to keep his arousal down. But the thought of not being able to touch her if he started his serious training overpowered his mind. He waved his hand and out of thin air, a bed materialized in the room.


    Leo sat on the bed and patted his lap. Hearst smiled and rested her head on his lap. She knew the thoughts running in Master''s mind and she will fully devote herself to supporting him.


    ---


    Miledi Reisen in the body of a golem used a towel to wipe the water flowing down her body. She admired her own figure in the mirror.


    "Miledi-chan is so cute~"


    After praising herself for minutes, she skipped out of the room and noticed something.


    "Huh!? Who intruded on the first floor?"


    She descended the stairs on full guard and opened the door to the first floor, her magic ready to blast away any intruder.


    "Mashter! Harder~ More, pleashe be ruff~"


    The lewd moans piqued her curiosity as she peered from the narrow opening to find her former enemy getting her body groped by the super op guy. She remembered the time he touched her body and red lines appeared on the cheeks of her white round face.


    "Mashtah~!"


    Her former enemy collapsed with a lewd face, her body wildly twitching on the bed.


    "H-How is this possible? For her to cum with that¡­ Is she really the one who killed my comrades?"


    She whispered and decided to end it before they started getting more lovey-dovey in front of her.


    "Stop intruding on other people''s private space!"


    Leo snapped out of his lustful state and took back the hands groping Hearst''s boobs. He only intended to pat her head, but her swaying boobs dragged his hand.


    He got off the bed and slightly bowed his head, knowing he was in the wrong here.


    "I''m sorry¡­"


    "Don''t sweat it, Miledi-chan has a big heart~"


    Miledi started acting smug, forgetting the time he saved her from three women thirsting for her blood. He endured the urge to slap that smug face and showed a kind smile.


    "I''m here to ask for something. Are you free right now?"


    Miledi was taken aback at the kind tone. "D-Don''t tell me you have a golem fetish? I-I.. I''m not here for that kind of thing¡­"


    "I''m not here to joke. If you don''t help me I have fifty percent chances of dying¡­" he trailed the words and released a sigh.


    As if sensing the gravity of the situation, she formed a serious expression of her own.


    "Tell me everything¡­"


    He nodded and began to explain about the Demi-Gods coming in the near future. He hid the fact that they were aiming for his life.


    "I know you have knowledge far surpassing anything in this world. So I''d like you to train me. In return I''ll owe you a favour."


    Miledi knew the guy was hiding something, but the fact was still that people stronger than Ehit might come here. "Tell me all of your abilities and don''t you dare hide anyone of them."


    Leo nodded and passed over his status plate. Miledi took the status plate and froze for a good few seconds before she yelled,


    "What the hell!!! What is this status? This is fabricated, right? Right!? Right!?"


    Like a broken record, she kept repeating. Leo shook his head and answered,


    "No, it''s not and even this is not enough to face them."


    "How much time do we have?"


    She emphasized ''we'' to tell they were in this together. She stayed here for 2000 years just to free the world and now some random Gods want to come here to pick a fight. Who knows if they end up destroying this world on a whim.


    "I don''t know. I guess we have at least a week to prepare."


    "We are starting right now! Damn it! I didn''t suffer so much for this¡­"


    She whispered and grasped his wrist to drag him away. "I''ll put you through hell!"


    Hearst hurriedly fixed her clothes and ran behind them, not noticing the wet puddle left on the bed...

 V6.C5 Training, A meeting

    Miledi dragged Leo until she stopped in front of an aged double door of more than 4 meters. The dust that settled on its surface showed it was unused for a long time. She raised her hand and touched the door. A sky blue magic circle emerged on the door and the door opened itself with a creepy "Creak~" and revealed a large hall shrouded in darkness.


    "First, I''ll test the limits of your body and your control over mana. With them in mind, I''ll create the most gruesome training plan for you. If you are having any doubts then please turn back. I will tolerate none of them later."


    Leo adopted his most serious face and replied, "None."


    "Good. Then let''s proceed."


    Leo was still unable to comprehend the change in her. Was she always serious like this? Or was acting annoying her way of suppressing her true self?


    "Master!"


    He turned around to discover Hearst running toward him. Smiling apologetically, he opened a gate right in front of her.


    Forgive me, but I don''t want any distraction this time, he thought and followed Miledi inside the hall.


    *Snap!* With a snap of her fingers, the hall lit up. Leo stared at the hall completely covered in magic circles. Roof, floor and even the walls, not a single portion of the hall was spared.


    "Now, let''s start with light exercises. A thousand push-ups will do~"


    "Isn''t that too ea¡ª" before he finished, a weight of more than a ton fell on his body. It wasn''t much for the current but the sudden attack surprised him.


    "Start!"


    Under the weight of increased gravity, he finished the push-ups with ease. Just as he was about to stand up, the weight on his back increased. Now he had to put some effort to resist gravity and pull his body.


    Miledi repeated the process with a sadistic smile which Leo, fortunately, didn''t notice or all of his admiration might have vanished in a second. Time and time again, Miledi''s eyes (Fake) opened wide. The demon really surpassed all her expectations. He managed to do more than 1000 pushups under 1210 times normal gravity without utilizing any mana.


    (A/N:- For comparison, with Leo''s current stats, his full-powered punch carries roughly 10.5 tons worth of power and that is without mana.)


    His clothes ripped from the force and exposed the slender muscles underneath. Every muscle was compressed to the limits to carry maximum explosive strength. Even Miledi couldn''t avert her gaze from the charms this brat (In her eyes) exhibited.


    He indeed has the assets to create such harem¡­


    Leo stood and looked at himself completely drenched in sweat. His body ached from the extreme workout, his eyes nonetheless contained a strong determination to continue.


    Miledi hid the faint blush on her face and spoke in a serious voice, "This is the end of physical assessment. Now for mana control, try to cast an advanced magic spell."


    Leo nodded and whispered, "Crimson Javelin."


    The mana gathered and conjured a spear out of swirling fire. He was about to throw it but a strange thing happened. The mana around the spear dispersed into nothing.


    "No need to be surprised. This room is a part of Reisen Gorge and I can control the mana dispersion here to some extent."


    "Okay¡­"


    "As for your control, I''d say it''s average. You are just using the quantity to force the magic spells to materialize instead of using a minimum amount of mana to achieve high efficiency. Look at my spell."


    She created the same spell within less than half of his time. With a faintly smiling face, she added,


    "You need to wield mana as if it is a part of your own. Don''t see it as just a means to cast spells. Now you can see what you have to work on now. First, transfer some mana to my body~"


    Leo contemplated her lecture for a moment.


    Part of my own body¡­ It might just work...


    He nodded and followed her instructions to cast Transference, a high-rank magic spell and transferred half of his monstrous mana to her.


    "Sweet~ Let''s start the training with twelve hundred gravity and you''ll have to survive without using any mana~"


    Leo blankly stared at her as she activated the gravity magic carved on the circles. It was his first day of the most hellish week¡­


    ---


    When Leo was training his ass off, Eri, Yue, Shea, Irene, Remia, and Tio gathered in the living room of the house and sat in a pair of two on sofas. Right as they were about to start the meeting, a gate opened and Hearst fell out of it, crashing face-first on the ground.


    Shea hurriedly picked up the teary-eyed Hearst sprawled on the ground and made her sit on the sofa.


    "What happened? Why are you crying?" Eri asked as she passed over her handkerchief to her.


    Hearst wiped her tears with the handkerchief.


    "Sniff, Master sent me away from the training¡­"


    "Is he still at Miledi''s Labyrinth?"


    "...Yes, sniff."


    Eri shook her head at Hearst, still bawling her eyes out.


    "Why are you still crying? You are the one who can perfectly sense his emotions. Can''t you see? He didn''t want you to witness the training or he sent you here to stop himself from any distraction."


    "I''m sowwy. Eri-san."


    Eri massaged her forehead. ''This girl is so dumb yet so cute.''


    "Anyway, thank you all for gathering here."


    Her serious tone created a solemn atmosphere.


    *Clap!* *Clap!* *Clap!* Clap!*


    But one rabbit girl wasn''t so serious.


    "Shea!"


    "Sorry. I won''t do it anymore."


    Yue reprimanded Shea, who in return apologized with a miserable face.


    "Ufufu. It''s¡­"


    Eri shut Remia up with a deadly glare. Her crimson eyes really scared the former widow, who assumed a serious expression.


    Eri continued with a sigh, "Did you all notice the boost in our strength?"


    Irene raised her hand to attract everyone''s attraction which wasn''t needed.


    "Yes, my stats nearly doubled. I don''t know why is this but it is something related to the change in Leo''s color of hair. Also, his soul is brighter than before."


    "Indeed, this one thinks Goshujin-sama''s hidden race awakened or was about to awaken because of that shining light. This one can''t help but worry about Goshujin-sama..."


    "Tio, I have a favor to ask or in your situation, it might be a suggestion."


    Tio turned to Eri, confused by the sudden request. She nodded her head despite not knowing her request.


    "Can you help Leo when he comes back? You are the most motherly woman among us."


    Others including Remia nodded their heads. Tio was dumbfounded by this.


    "D-Don''t say it like this one is an old hag. Remia is also here and she is a real mother."


    Eri shook her head. "She''ll most likely go into heat and I don''t have any confidence in pulling it off. Maybe Shea can do this."Remia felt she was being wronged here. She nevertheless gave up on any intention to retort or all their grievances will pour down on her.


    Shea moved her gaze between Eri and Tio before nodding her head with an enlightened face.


    "I''ll let the perverted dragon do it this time. She''s the only one left here and I don''t mind if she gets into harem by this~"


    Tio sighed and nodded her head, this might be an opportunity for her.


    "Not everything is bad though. We found our father-in-law and mothers-in-law are alive. The question here is will Leo forgive them? I think he himself is struggling with this problem."


    "Yeah, Leo might be confused. After all, he fought all his life for revenge which wasn''t even real. That''s why I''m asking Tio to help him. At this time a motherly figure is what he needs... If only Maria nee-chan was here."


    Irene sighed regretfully. "Sadly. None of us here have a mother."


    "That is something I never noticed before~"


    "...Nn."


    "There you go raising flags again¡­ Discussions like this are not bad. Well, this is it for today. Tomorrow we have an appointment at Orcus Labyrinth."


    Eri''s words brought the meeting to an end. They all stood up to retire in their own rooms. Yue stopped them.


    "...Hearst, Eri, and Irene come to my room. I need help with spells."


    "Sure, let''s go."

 V6.C6 Hell, Announcement, Suggestion

    Leo stumbled across the room and collapsed on the bed he used before. His body felt like it was burning on a fire that couldn''t be quenched by his [Agni God''s blessing] innate.


    Wait, this smells like Hearst¡­ did she actually?


    He closed his eyes with a wry smile.


    "You have three hours to rest and don''t you dare use anything to heal your body or Miledi-chan will show you all nine layers of hell in a day."


    It''s not like I''d cheat¡­ bitch...


    "Yes, Mam!"


    Even as he spoke, his body was healing by [Self Heal] passive skill. He sighed and buried his face in the pillow, his soul healing by the lingering scent of Hearst.


    I''ll take it all out on those assholes¡­


    He grumbled in his mind and fell asleep.


    Three hours later, an ice-cold sensation woke him up. He sat on the bed and rubbed his eyes.


    He stared at Miledi standing there with a smug face and snorted.


    "Hah! Try absolute zero if you want to harm me."


    "It''s time to taste the second layer of hell~"


    "Bring it on!"


    ---


    (Shizuku side)


    Helina climbed down the caravan and held Liliana''s hand to escort her down. Shizuku wryly smiled at the princess and maid pair. Their relationship seemed more like a pair of sisters.


    Shizuku waved at Kouki and Kaori and followed Liliana into the castle. Her sharp eyes scanning the somewhat blank looks on guards'' faces.


    They were directly escorted into the Throne room, where they all took a knee in front of King as a formality.


    "Rise."


    They all rose and stood with straight backs. On their faces was a quiet and solemn look.


    The King continued, "We called you all here for bestowing the rewards for everyone''s merit in the war and announcing an important decision we made earlier."


    His solemn gaze moved over everyone in the room and stopped at Liliana.


    "We announce our daughter, Liliana S.B. Heiligh and Crown Prince, Baius D. Hoelscher betrothal. Next week will be the formal party and engagement ceremony. The rewards will also be given in the presence of the Emperor."


    The abrupt announcement stilled everyone in the room. Liliana felt her whole world collapse in a moment. All of her fantasies and dreams crumbled in the face of something she never agreed to in the first place.


    Still, her expression didn''t change except the light in her eyes died.


    "I understand, your majesty."


    "Good. All of you are dismissed."


    With the declaration, everyone walked back to their respective rooms.


    Seeing Liliana''s dejected face, Shizuku hesitated for a moment before trying to call out to her.


    "Lil-"


    "Shizuku!"


    Kouki''s voice stopped her. She could only look as Liliana and Helina disappeared into the room.


    "You should not stop Liliana. Let her deal with it or do you want to stop the marriage decided by the King?"


    Shizuku was utterly shocked. She never thought the old Kouki would say something like this.


    "You must be thinking I changed? Do you want to know the reason? It was you and him¡­"


    Kouki calmly said his piece and turned back to walk in the direction of his room. Shizuku stood there, dumbfounded by his reason.


    How did I change him?


    Confused, she entered her room and rested on the bed.


    In another room, Liliana also laid on her bed. Her face buried in the pillow wet with tears. Helina stood on the side watching her cry her heart out.


    She also knew this day would come one day, but it was too sudden. No one expected it and her future husband had a great reputation for breaking young girls.


    Sigh¡­ My love story ended without even starting¡­


    "Liliana-sama, I have some advice."


    Liliana raised her head. Her eyes were red from crying.


    "What?"


    "Why don''t we¡­ run away?"


    "To where?"


    "To Erisen¡­"


    Liliana''s eyes opened wide, understanding the reason for Erisen. She sat on the bed and asked,


    "You want to go to Leo-san''s place?"


    "Yes. A knight from Erisen informed me that Leo-sama had been staying there even before he came here."


    Liliana shook her head. "As a princess, I was already prepared for a political marriage. It''s just they didn''t even bother to ask for my choice."


    Helina couldn''t bear to see the blank expression on her face. She pulled Liliana''s head in her embrace.


    "I was born into a baron family. As a child of Mistress, I was never treated with much respect. My father¡­ He was a piece of shit. After my grandfather died, he began showing his true colors. Drinking and gambling was the only thing on his mind.


    Helina stopped and sighed. "If that wasn''t enough, he even gambled our mother in a game against a young noble and lost... Mother cried and begged him. That man didn''t even glance as the young noble dragged her with him."


    "...I''m sorry for making you remember bad memories."


    Helina shook her head and smiled. "You are the little sister I''ve always wanted."


    "Thanks¡­"


    *Knock* *Knock* *Knock*


    Helina released Liliana and opened the door and a beautiful woman entered the room. Her long blonde hair resting on a long white robe, accentuating her mature body.


    "Mother. Do you need anything?"


    The woman was none other than Luluaria, the current queen of Heiligh Kingdom. The gentle smile on her face vanished, exchanged with a look full of hatred.


    "Your father decided the marriage without my consent. Today, when I went to talk to him, he called his maids to force me out of the room. I can''t believe it."


    "Mother. It''s okay."


    "No, it''s not. I would have accepted it if there were no Heir but we have Randell as the future Heir. It''s true that our Kingdom lost many soldiers in the war. Regardless of our circumstances, we will not sell our daughter just to please the other side!"


    Liliana showed a faint smile. "Mother, please calm down. Father is not thinking correctly right now. Your action will only increase your distance."


    Luluaria hugged her daughter with a sad smile. Her mind was busy thinking about some solution.


    "Oh my, poor child."


    Helina silently gazed at them with warm eyes.


    "Come here," Luluaria gestured for her to come closer. Helina stepped toward her, only to get pulled in her embrace.


    "I''m sorry about Elena, your mother. We used to be friends but I wasn''t there when she ended her¡­ I honestly treated you like my own daughter. You, on the other hand, wanted to repay me by becoming Liliana''s maid."


    "I''m sorry Luluaria-sama."


    "Just call me aunt like you used to before you became the maid."


    Helina almost teared up from the gentle warmth flowing from her aunt. "Thanks, Aunt."


    Luluaria released both of them and adopted a serious expression. "I''ll ask Leo for help and in return, I''ll give him anything. Even the Emperor wouldn''t dare to go against him after he ended slavery."


    "Mom, please don''t drag him into our family issues. He has already stated his stance to be neutral."


    Luluaria unwillingly conceded under her request.


    "I wanted to engage you with Hero Kouki first. But I noticed he is attracted to Shizuku. Then I even dressed you up to invite Leo to the party and you even failed at that. Helina, what do you think we should do?"


    "Shizuku-sama is in love with Leo-sama."


    "Ara? So Kouki loves Shizuku who never loves his back and instead has feelings for Leo who is hated by Kouki¡­ That''s quite an unexpected love triangle here."


    "Mom, stop gossiping about this. You aren''t a child anymore."


    "Ufufu, at heart everyone is a child and I''m still young and beautiful."


    "..."


    "..."

 V6.C7 Confused Miledi, Changes back home

    "...Five thousand nine hundred and ninety six."


    *Huff*


    "...Five thousand nine hundred and ninety seven."


    *Huff*


    Repeated a silver-haired youth, his hands holding up a large boulder on his shoulder. Every movement highlighted the muscle on his bare chest.


    The hall was filled with magic circles glowing with a sky blue light. Just a bit further, a white golem sat on a chair as it watched the youth from the sides.


    "What is pushing him so hard?"


    The golem, Miledi asked herself. It was only the fourth day of training and the young man had surpassed all of her expectations. At first, she just wanted to break his spirit and reforge it under cruel training. She couldn''t be more wrong, her disciple instead of breaking, only became more vicious.


    The boulder he was lifting weighed thirty-ton thanks to her gravity magic yet he was able to lift it without using mana. Although his growth was tremendous, she couldn''t bear to see him break now. Even she didn''t know why it was like this when they only met for four days.


    Maybe because she found herself attracted to the young man. Perhaps it was his determination, his behaviour with other women or the kind gaze sometimes he looks at her with.


    She wasn''t wrong in a sense, Leo after knowing her tragic past did that unknowingly.


    "Stop! That''s enough for today!"


    "One. more."


    *Bang!*


    The boulder dropped to the ground. Oddly, the floor didn''t sink more than a meter. Leo sucked in a deep breath and directed an inquisitive gaze at Miledi.


    "Go home and spend some time with your family! I''m getting annoyed looking after you."


    Leo tilted his head, unknown to her feelings. He checked the time to see it was evening...


    "Okay¡­ Thanks for taking your time to train me."


    "Come back tomorrow or Miledi-chan will tell everyone about your golem fetish."


    His lips twitched in response. I don''t have any golem fetish bitch...


    With a sigh, he opened a gate to home. He glanced at Miledi for the last time and entered inside.


    "What the hell!?"


    He dumbfoundedly looked at the living room, no, it wasn''t a normal room anymore. The living room appeared to be more than a hundred meters wide. From paint to furniture everything shone as if telling him they were new and exotic.


    Shea on the other side of the door heard something and entered the living room.


    "Oh, Leo-san! Welcome back. We were about to eat."


    Behind her Hearst peeked for a moment before rushing forward. "Master!"


    "Wai¡­"


    Before he could stop her, she crashed into his chest.


    "...I''m sweaty."


    "Master smells good."


    He shook his head and pushed Valkyrie trying to sniff him. He nodded at everyone gathered around him before heading toward the bath.


    "Papa! I''ll come too."


    "Alright!"


    Myu grabbed his hand and led him through unknown corridors. Her cheerful smile brought a smile on his face. They arrived at the bathhouse. The already big bathhouse was now more than just a bathhouse. With hot water flowing from who knows where and the sunken bathtub large enough of easily holding more than twenty people.


    He released a sigh. So many things changed in the four days he wasn''t here.


    "Papa? How was training nano?"


    "It was good. Daddy became a lot stronger."


    He removed all the clothes except underwear and entered the water together with Myu. Leaning on the side, he closed his eyes until someone touched his head.


    He opened his eyes to find Myu applying shampoo on his hair. He smiled and let her do it. The innocent smile on her face healed his fatigue.


    "Nano, papa should relax sometimes. Mama and all Onee-chans were worried about papa."


    "I know. That''s why I''ll spend all my time with them later."


    After Myu rinsed all the shampoo from his hair, he pulled her on his lap. He grabbed the bottle and poured down shampoo on her emerald green hair. She looked up with her big innocent eyes.


    "Close your eyes when someone applies shampoo, okay?"


    "Um."


    When the father and daughter played around in the bathroom, a certain black-haired woman was peeking at them from the narrow opening in the door.


    What should I do? They sent me here but Goshujin-sama looks fine¡­


    She shut the door and walked toward a certain someone''s room.


    Leo, unaware of the schemes of Girls, dressed up and walked out of the bathhouse. He stepped inside the dining room and almost drooled. The table was filled with all kinds of delicacies he loved. He formed a poker face and sat on a chair.


    "Ufufu, Dear. Everything is your favorite. So eat to your heart''s content."


    "...Nn. Leo, like the new house?"


    "Yeah, Spatial magic?"


    "Yep, we used it to expand the space inside the house. It''s still the same from the outside," Eri answered with a smile.


    He flashed a mischievous grin at everyone. "What about my bedroom? Does it have enough space to hold ''everyone''?"


    "Of course~ It''s the largest room in the house~"


    "Now you can do everyone in one go," Irene replied with a meaningful smirk. The blush on her face couldn''t escape his senses.


    He shook his head and started the dinner with everyone except Tio who slept early today.


    After dinner, everyone retired to their own room. He found it odd that no one followed him. He shrugged and entered his own room.


    "So that''s what it was¡­"


    Inside the nonsensically large room sat a bed large enough for a dozen people to sleep. The thing baffling him was Tio sitting on the bed in a seiza position. He wanted to turn back but his body itself and locked the door.


    What is happening? It doesn''t look like she is doing it¡­


    He sighed and sat on the bed. His sharp gaze fixed on Tio, asking the reason for intrusion.


    "Goshujin-sama."


    Tio whispered and moved closer to him. Her eyes had no usual pervertedness, only worry and¡­ affection.


    Let''s see what she wants¡­


    He watched as she crawled on all fours, her large bosom bouncing despite being covered by her Kimono and stopped sat right in front of him. An overwhelming scent assaulted his sharp nose.


    How in the world is this possible?


    She stretched her right hand and placed it on his face.


    "Does Goshujin-sama even know how worried we were? This one knows that we are weak in comparison but you should rely on us¡­ This one really missed the punishments."


    He deadpanned at Tio shamelessly asking for punishment. He, however, said nothing seeing the motherly smile on her face and let himself get pulled into her embrace. He shut his eyes, suppressing the instincts compelling him to ravage the woman in front of him. It was the first time he ever had this disgusting feeling.


    Tio silently stroked his hair like a mother tending to her child. The comfortable feeling loosened all tensions in his body as he completely relaxed in her embrace.


    "This one can discern the increase in thy strength. Thy body hath improved to another level. Hearst sensed the pain Goshujin-sama put his own body through and cried every day."


    Her hands stopped and pulled his head deeper into her bosom. He could clearly sense they rapidly beating heart through her warm skin.


    "Thou should remember as the one holding all of us together. We won''t be able to live. For we all dearly love thee."


    He raised his head and looked into her eyes. Finally giving in to the urge, he kissed her lips. Although the kiss lasted for a moment, it was enough to leave Tio stunned.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll try to be more careful."


    The smile from her face faded and her fair cheeks reddened like a peach. Disbelief, relief, love, happiness, in a moment several emotions flashed through her heart. She found it hard to believe the day she yearned for all this time finally came.


    "Go-Goshujin-sama, d-does this mean?"


    Leo gave a nod in approval before saying,


    "I will be a fool if I let go of such a caring, beautiful and charming woman like Tio..." he trailed his words and smiled mischievously. "Are you prepared though? Once you agree, you''ll never escape from my demonic clutches."


    He declared in a tone brimming with a desire to possess. However, his eyes contained an apparent softness that almost melted Tio''s heart and bloomed a breathtaking smile on her face.


    "Hai! Goshujin-sama."

 V6.C8 Ruler of concept, Uncotrollable instincts

    The next day, Leo woke up refreshed. After a bit of struggle, he managed to break free from Tio''s embrace. He stared incredulously, unable to believe he actually fell asleep with his face planted in her boobs.


    Nothing much happened after the confession if you ignore Tio trying to bite more than she could chew.


    He leaned against the side of the bed and gazed at the black-haired woman sleeping on the right completely defenseless.


    Well, this will serve as another motivation for me to get stronger¡­


    ''Jen, why do I have an urge to have sex with Tio?''


    (...)


    ''Damn you!''


    He shook his head and opened the daily quest menu to claim all rewards, gaining 3000SP and 6 different rewards. The reward for his own training quest was¡­


    [Wisdom Potion]


    Increases the consumer''s wisdom to an unimaginable level, allowing them to gain clear insights into anything. Effect lasts for an hour.


    ''Jen¡­?''


    (...What?)


    ''Are you trying to say I''m dumb?''


    (...Indeed.)


    A depressed sigh left his mouth before he gulped down the transparent wisdom potion. As the tasteless potion slid down his throat, a strange clarity appeared in his thoughts alongside a weird calmness.


    The answers to all of his troubles echoed throughout his mind. Every one of them was entirely simulated in his mind. The way to protect others, how to overcome his foes and beat them.


    He narrowed down the list to two solutions, one of them was fairly distasteful which he discarded again. But the last one...


    "I see¡­ to think it was this easy."


    [Shop]


    [Evolution Magic - 95,000SP


    Spirit Magic - 95,000SP


    Metamorphosis Magic - 95,000SP


    Ambrosia - 47,500SP


    Demonic Sword of Demise - 190,000SP


    Dragon Bow - 95,000SP


    Divine Arbiter - 95,000SP


    Holy Sword of Ancient Hero - 95,000SP


    Katana of Sword Hero - 85,500SP


    Hand Fortress - 76,000SP


    Martial God Gauntlets - 76,000SP


    ¡­..]


    Without any shred of hesitation, he bought the three Ancient magic he didn''t possess. He once again opened the skill fusion menu and selected all seven of the ancient magic.


    Paying 48,000SP, he waited¡­


    [Skill fusion in process¡­]


    [Skill too powerful for normal skill]


    [Finding suitable innate ability for the user¡­]


    Unexpectedly, or within his expectations, the process continued for at least a minute before another line of text appeared.


    [No innate ability found¡­]


    [Classifying the skill as Transcendence skill]


    [Transcendental skill ''Ruler of Concepts'' acquired]


    [Ruler of Concepts]


    Allows the user to create new concepts by interfering with the laws of the world. It is also possible to alter the already present concepts and laws governing over the world. Reckless use of this skill might result in undesirable outcomes.


    Note:- Can only be used in the world designated as ''Tortus''.


    Strangely though, Leo didn''t even bat an eye at the God-like skill. He only felt calm and emotionless¡­ like a machine. His brain working faster than any supercomputer was already done creating a dozen concepts that won''t interfere with current laws while helping him achieve his goal.


    With a pen and paper in his hands, he scribbled every one of them so he won''t forget them later.


    "Done¡­ now time to create designs for new artifacts."


    An unnatural noise awoke Tio from a sweet dream. She opened her eyes to see Leo writing something. Leaning closer, she eyed the paper in his hand filled with designs of things unknown to her.


    Understanding nothing, she gazed at his face, no, his eyes and froze. The normal blood-red and blue were nowhere to be seen. Only brilliant silver pupils could be seen.


    Tio was charmed for several moments before she noticed the incongruity. His usual gentle eyes possessed no emotions similar to a doll. It really scared her...


    "Goshujin-sama!" she shouted and shook Leo''s shoulder from the side.


    "Huh?"


    Leo came to his senses and saw Tio''s face on the verge of crying. At the same time, the calm state also ended. He wondered what it really was? That state completely robbed him of any emotions.


    [?? skill sealed]


    What?


    He threw the thought at the back of his head and brought Tio in his arms.


    "Tio¡­ Well, I''m sorry for worrying you."


    Tio shook her head in his embrace before hugging him tightly. Leo eyed her long ears for a moment then softly bit on the right one.


    "Mmm~"


    Tio couldn''t stop the moan from the sudden attack. Leo used the other hand to grab her left ear and began teasing her. He released her red ear and looked at her face in amazement. He only wanted to tease her a bit to make her relax but it created an opposite effect.


    Tio seemed to lose all reason. She panted heavily with an open mouth, releasing hot sighs. Her lustrous golden eyes burned with passion and desire. Seeing her state, he couldn''t stop himself and his instincts took over his body.


    *Knock!* *Knock!*


    Leo regained his senses and noticed his hands touching something unimaginably soft. Tio was pinned under him with her kimono completely disheveled. Her massive boobs revealed in the open. He gulped at the sight before laying on her side.


    "Ten more minutes," he conveyed the message to Eri standing outside. She shook her head and walked away, a soft smile playing at the corner of her lips.


    He pushed back the spilling bosom back in her Kimono and fixed her clothes. Then waited for Tio to recover which she did in less than a minute.


    "Goshujin-sama? ¡­ What happened?"


    He sighed and decided to explain the feeling he always had when he was near her. Tio listened curiously until she was flabbergasted.


    "I-I also have this feeling from last night¡­ I tried my best to hide it in fear that Goshujin-sama thinks of me as some licentious woman," she said and hung her head, hiding the blush on her face.


    "Hey look here¡­ You are a pervert and a big masochist. Did I ever scold you for that?"


    She lifted her head and matched his gaze. "No¡­"


    He chuckled and stretched his left hand to grab hers. Tio was confused at first but the sensation of something encircling her index finger brought a radiant smile on her face.


    She raised her hand to examine the beautiful black ring adorned with a small diamond on top.


    "Even if Tio is an idiot, it doesn''t matter. I''ll accept you as my woman."


    Hearing his acknowledgment, Tio couldn''t hold back anymore and tackled Leo to the bed.


    "O-Oi, I''ll be busy for some time. Let''s continue it after I kick those bastards in their butts trying to ruin my life. Then I''ll thoroughly check out this lovely body of my wife..."


    "Mm. First, thou should embrace Irene-san. This one can wait with some punishment."


    "You¡­"


    He shook his head. This woman really cared about others more than herself. After giving her a kiss forehead he went out of the room. Tio was still admiring the ring while laughing that might borderline as creepy.


    While Leo checked all the designs and concepts in his inventory and smiled viciously.


    Hehe, I''ll give you three a night you''ll never forget¡­ before I kill you...


    While walking towards the bath, he picked up Myu on the way.


    Relaxing in water, Myu looked at her papa humming cheerfully.


    "Nano? Papa looks really happy~"


    "Of course! Daddy is really grateful to have a cute daughter like Myu."


    "Hehe~ Myu is also happy. Myu will become stronger and protect Papa and everyone~"


    He stroked smooth hair and replied, "Leave the task of protection for your daddy. Just make friends and enjoy your life to the fullest. If anyone tries to bully you just call me or other girls, okay?"


    Myu nodded with her eyes closed. "Nn."


    Right, when Leo was enjoying his time with his daughter, the door opened and Remia entered. Seeing the genuine smile on Leo''s face, a relieved smile appeared on her face before she smiled mischievously.


    "Ara-ara~"


    Leo waved his hand at Remia who covered her body with a single white cloth while showing glimpses of her mature figure. However, the smile on her face was the most childish one he saw on anyone''s face.


    "Cmon, Remia hurry and Myu go and wait for us in the dining room. I''ll take ''extra'' time washing your mommy."


    Myu tilted her head but still followed regardless of the confusion. The couple watched her as she pattered out of the bath.

 V6.C9 Fun, Creation, Simple-minded

    Remia walked up to Leo and removed the towel covering her body. Right as she was about to step into the water, a hand grabbed her waist and pulled her.


    After putting Remia on his lap, Leo soaked her hair and applied shampoo on her emerald green hair and lovingly massaged her head and her slippery fin-like ears.


    "Remia, how is your health?"


    She leaned her back into his chest. Tilting her head to the side, she answered, "Ufufu, dear, I''m fine. Just thinking about what to name our child."


    "Oh that, I''ll think about it later. I''m also curious about his or her race... For now¡­"


    He moved closer and kissed her lips. His hands wrapped around her smooth waist and crawled up to her boobs.


    "Umm~"


    Remia wriggled her body in his embrace when he caressed her sensitive breasts. He ended the kiss before she really went into heat or not...


    "Dear..."


    Her face already appeared to be in heat. Now, he really had no choice. He quietly stored his underwear which he used to protect the innocent heart of Myu. Remia immediately began rubbing her lower body against his crotch.


    He eventually let loose the desires he pent up in four days of hellish training.


    For nearly an hour, only sensual moans that could arouse any man in this world (except Crystabel comrades) echoed in the large area of the bathhouse.


    ---


    In the dining room, Leo calmly sipped on the tea ignoring the sharp gazes of nearly everyone sitting near him. Remia like usual giggled in the face of other''s glares. Though her face was flushed red. The girls'' possessed sharp senses for smell thanks to being a monster hybrid and easily discencered the scent lingering on their bodies.


    It continued until he opened his mouth. "Girls! Enough of that¡­ I finally found a way to massacre those Demi-Gods. Also¡­ I invented something to go back to Earth¡­"


    For a moment silence spread through the room before loud cheers overpowered it. He was bombarded by dozens of questions which he responded with a sigh.


    "Geez, can you ask one at a time?"


    Shea was the first to ask the most important question. "Can we return?"


    He gave a small nod in confirmation. Coming back was easy if he enchanted the concept on an artifact.


    Shea slumped back on her seat while Tio also sighed in relief. They both were the ones with their tribes here.


    Eri smiled nostalgically thinking about Japan and Maria. "Can we take the classmates too? It''ll leave a bad taste if we leave them here."


    "Sure."


    "Though I won''t deny if you want to leave Kouki here. But Shizuku, sigh..."


    "..."


    He understood what she was trying to imply and stayed silent. He himself was stuck wondering how someone like Shizuku fell in love with him. Now he had to worry about Helina too.


    I only talked to her for ten minutes¡­ Am I really too handsome for my own good? he thought narcissitically.


    (Please keep your face covered or the girls might wet their panties just looking at you¡­)


    Hearing her sarcastic voice, he smiled widely. ''You also wet yours?''


    (...)


    "I''m gonna hole up in my room for today to create artifacts, so please don''t disturb me and Shea, are you free?"


    "Yeah, of course~"


    Though she wanted to train for some time, it can wait, she thought.


    "Then help me with stuff."


    Though she looked puzzled for a moment. Her answer was,


    "Yay!"


    He shook his head. He just wanted to spend some time alone with her.


    After glancing at Remia with a meaningful look which she answered with a nod, he went to his room with Shea skipping on his right.


    His room was big enough to house anything and with his current mastery of spatial magic, he could easily expand it at will. He comprehended more than just concepts in that hour. That unknown state helped him learn about the basic laws of Tortus. He could overwrite or bend any law in Tortus with [Ruler of Concepts] but he won''t play around with the laws for now.


    I''m more like a God in Tortus than a human¡­


    With Ancient magic ''Spirit Magic'' manipulated any negative materials possessed by living beings. For example, Magic power, Heat and even Soul¡­ He could create an artificial soul like how Hearst was before and revive anyone as long their soul is near and untainted by [Evil] element.


    Ancient magic ''Evolution Magic'' gave control over information of any existing thing like changing his own status but the bigger the change the higher magic required. He could also upgrade the power of any skill and magic with this. Lastly, the Ancient magic ''Metamorphosis Magic'' gave control over organic material. He could manipulate his own race into any race he wanted. Although he preferred being a Monster, fooling around with other races seemed amusing enough.


    It didn''t end there, he could evolve any normal animal into a monster which created a magic stone or so called mana crystals in their body. All monsters had it in their body to absorb the atmospheric mana and spread it through their flesh.


    Endless SP¡­


    ''Jen, I love you for giving me that quest¡­''


    (I don''t need your cheap love¡­)


    All the while Leo was in thoughts, Shea was quietly looking at his face which he only noticed some time later.


    He smiled and took out the blueprint of the first artifact, a pendant. Simple chains holding an ornament at its base. The ornament was basically a magic stone with mana compressed to its limits. A long line of texts written beneath it.


    It didn''t take a minute to create something basic like this. Now came the slightly hard part. The pendant floated in the air and started to glow with bright red. The space around it distorted horrendously. He paid it no heed and focused his will on creating the concept that never existed.


    The glow became brighter and brighter until a few seconds later. Leo grabbed the pendant and analyzed it.


    [Pendant of Protection]


    A pendant created with the intent to protect and keep one''s family safe. Creates a barrier that can defend any attack when the life of the wearer is endangered.


    Rank - Tier 3


    Enchantments - [Keep thy dirty hands off my Wife]


    Note:- The enchantment [Keep thy dirty hands off my Wife] only works in Tortus.


    I know it''s still a shame I can only rule the laws of Tortus¡­


    He placed the pendant on Shea''s neck. Her heart fluttered at the gesture and she jumped at Leo. Unexpectedly, a punch incoming at mach speed left her stunned midair. Before it hit her face, a transparent barrier appeared around her and intercepted the fist.


    *Boom!*


    Leo''s fist crashed against the barrier with a deafening sound. He wasn''t the one to brag but the force behind the punch could easily kill Tio in her dragon mode more than once.


    Absolute barrier¡­


    "Leo-san? What was that? That barrier was powerful¡­"


    She could intuit the power of the punch from the sound. It would be instant kill if she was hit by it. Yet the barrier withstood it without any crack.


    Leo patted her bunny ears while explaining, "It''s an absolute barrier. Any attack without concept is nothing in its face."


    Shea opened her eyes wide before asking, "What''s a concept?"


    Leo palmed his face and explained, "The laws and concept are what makes a world. You see when you swing your hammer and hit something, the force behind the hammer is law. It is bound to happen no matter what.


    And every one of these laws are based on a ''Concept''. Your skill, level and parameters are also the result of ''Concept'' of Tortus which I think Ehit created with his Ancient Magic. Take this barrier on necklace for example, the ''Concept'' behind this one is ''Keep Thy dirty hands off my Wife'' which grants an absolute barrier if the wearer is my wife. Hey! Are you even listening?"


    "Hehehe~ It''s embarrassing to be called a wife but it feels good..." she cupped her cheeks and blushed heavily.


    "Shea! It''s not the time!"


    "H-Hai! ¡­ So Leo-san can create any concept. How about absolute strength or absolute kill?"


    A vicious smile crept on his face. "I have better ones like ''God slayer'', ''Absolute death'' and the most brutal ones..."


    "Okay. My brain doesn''t work for things like¡­ Ouch!"


    He gently pulled her rabbit. "Don''t go depressed on me now. Eri and others can compensate for the brain while you go for brute strength."


    "Unn."


    She didn''t realize he called her muscle-brained in other words and smiled brightly. He kissed her forehead and began working on artifacts with more enthusiasm. Only stopping when Irene entered the room with lunch. She also joined the couple and watched from the side. Leo when he got bored flirted with the two. The day passed by like this.


    Next morning, an unexpected visitor showed up.

 V6.C10 Request, Gahard’s fear, Half Dragon?

    Inside the living room, Leo slumped on the cushion behind him with his legs covered in a fluffy blanket clasped to a low table on which colorful sweets were placed. It was the infamous ''kotatsu'' table from Japan.


    It was Eri''s idea to recreate kotatsu. In the end, she and Yue ended up making a much better version with magic circle heating instead of electricity.


    The women in question leaned on his sides. The other girls also surrounded the comfortable Kotatsu. Strangely, none of them looked particularly happy as they all gazed in one direction where a beautiful woman munched on sweets with a sluggish expression.


    "Umm, I never thought sweets could be this delicious~ Now I really want my daughter to marry you."


    Eri''s deadpanned seeing another shameless woman. She never thought the elegant queen would act like this. Still, as Liliana''s friend, it would be rude to not act respectfully.


    "Queen-sama, can we know the reason for your visit?"


    "Ara~ I really forgot about it. I need help regarding my daughter''s marriage."


    Leo quietly listened to their conversation. He didn''t know anyone from the Royal family except Liliana. At best he was an acquaintance with the Queen as he never talked to her.


    The point of the matter was like a fairy tale where the King betrothed a Princess to a Prince of another Kingdom or Empire in this case. The Queen, the woman in front, wanted to reject the marriage but her husband, the King denied any audience with her.


    After discussing with the maid, Helina, also the one who had a crush on Leo, the Queen sneaked out of the palace with a guard who was standing outside because girls prohibited his entry.


    "You want me to call Gahard to renounce this marriage?"


    "Ara, you are quite the young man for saying the Emperor''s name so casually. I''ll reward you with anything you want. A-ny-thing~"


    He chuckled at her blatant attempt to seduce him while ignoring Eri whispering something about Princess and Queen''s flags.


    "You know I never asked for anything. I''ll do it for Eri who considers Liliana as her friend."


    "Leo¡­"


    Eri''s gaze sharpened with a predatory glint. He sighed and patted her head to calm her down.


    She is the one most affected by racial change¡­


    Meanwhile, Queen was at a loss of words in this situation. She was prepared to sacrifice her body to help her daughter but all her resolve was in vain.


    Am I not beautiful? She wasn''t being egotistic. She saw how every man in the palace from young teenagers to old fogies drooled after her beauty. But any of the beauties gathered here didn''t pale in comparison.


    She watched as the young man vanished from the room. The girls around her didn''t even bat an eye at this but thinking about this mansion that looked like a middle-class house at best from outside, reminded her these people weren''t wrong.


    Moments later, he reappeared with a middle-aged man floating before he fell on the butt.


    "Oooh!"


    The middle-aged man or Emperor Gahard stood and stared at Irene leisurely sitting nearby.


    "Oh heavens. Irene-san, why are you here? Don''t tell me this demon even bared his fangs at you..."


    Irene scowled and aimed a finger at his face to shoot thin needles made of pure ice. It wasn''t lethal but the feeling of mana filled ice really numbed one''s mind.


    "Watch your words, your majesty. I would rather not cripple an Emperor for insulting my husband."


    Gahard shut his aching mouth and got back on his feet. Is this heaven, he thought while admiring the women gathered in a single room.


    "Your majesty."


    He turned his head to the voice to find an acquaintance. In his mercenary days, he really admired the most beautiful Queen in Heiligh Kingdom''s history.


    "Please don''t bow."


    Luluaria nodded her head and once again resumed her position in kotatsu.


    "I''m sorry for Leo-san''s rudeness but I''d like to request something."


    Gahard nodded curtly while thinking what could the Queen want with him except¡­


    "You want me to null the marriage between our families?"


    "Your majesty is wise. Is that by any chance possible?"


    Gahard sat on a side of kotatsu with a bitter smile and began speaking,


    "It''s not like I don''t want to do it. But your husband forced the marriage on me. He even threatened to stop aiding the Empire against any Demon attacks. I can''t afford it after losing many troops in the sudden attack demons did a few days ago."


    Luluaria stood from her seat. Her mischievous nature disappeared and a furious expression took its place.


    "How dare he!? All humans are supposed to fight against the Demons together and that man trying to run away from this responsibility. Even going as far as to suppress any news of this incident."


    Gahard shook his head and sighed. "The dragon-riding commander of the army easily tore our defenses with his army and dealt some serious damage. Just when we were about to lose, instead of continuing the attack, that demon retreated with his army.


    Leo heard his statement with a frown. He couldn''t help but feel suspicious about this.


    "Well, when is this wedding set to happen?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Gahard and Luluaria answered together.


    "I''ll be there to see if I can knock some sense into the King. If he doesn''t agree then I just need to usurp the throne from him."


    Luluaria thought Leo was joking but she couldn''t find any lies in his words. A sudden thought of him acting as the King flashed in her mind. Her face turned crimson at her own shameless thoughts.


    Leo thought about telling them the truth of Holy Church and Ehit. The thought didn''t linger much longer as he decided to take the matter in his own hands and wipe out the fanatics in Church after the battle with Demi-Gods.


    "I''m gonna go and do my work then."


    "Go ahead and try not to overexert yourself. We''ll be conquering another Labyrinth today."


    Leo shook his head at Eri''s intention. "I''ll try to create something like the magic circle Liberators used. Just relax for today, okay?"


    "Ohh."


    "...Nn. Great."


    "And Tio and Eri, come with me for a minute. I need something."


    The Queen rose from her position and bowed elegantly. "Thank you very much for taking your time to meet me. I''ll be returning to the Kingdom or he might become suspicious from my absence."


    "Yeah, send me back to my Empire."


    He opened two separate gates and pushed both of them with his spiritual hands. Queen''s one led to Eri''s room while Gahard one, he didn''t care where it opened up.


    Eri and Tio stood up and obediently followed him to the corridor where he gave Tio ''Rook'', the Evil piece for increasing strength and defense. After the crimson light receded, he sighed in relief when she emerged without any change.


    ''Analyze''


    [Tio Klarus]


    Level ?? (Tier 3)


    Age: 563 Female


    Race: Half-Dragon


    Title: Dragon Princess, The Strongest Dragonman, The Wise one, Perfect wife, Masochist dragon, Perverted dragon


    Personality - Kind, strong, loyal, curious, sharp, compassionate and masochistic pervert


    Likes - Leo, Venri, Adul Klarus, Shea, Yue, Myu, Irene, Eri, Remia


    Hobbies: Knitting, receiving punishment from Leo, Training


    Strength: 12000


    Vitality: 14000


    Defense: 14000


    Agility: 10000


    Magic: 15000


    Magic Defense: 15000


    Skills: [Draconification] [+Dragon scale Hardening] [+Mana Efficiency up] [+Physical strength up] [+Draconic Roar (II)] [+Wind Veil] [+Partial Draconification] ¨C [Mana Manipulation] [+Mana Emission] [+Mana Compression] [+Remote Manipulation] ¨C [Fire Affinity] [+Decreased Mana Consumption] [+Increased Efficiency] [+Increased Duration] ¨C [Wind Affinity] [+Decreased Mana Consumption] [+Increased Efficiency] [+Increased Duration] [Lightning Element] ¨C [Spell Melding] [Dragon''s breath]


    "I feel stronger, far stronger than before. Goshujin-sama, what kind of race did I obtain?"


    Tio asked and looked at Leo before her eyes turned soft.


    ''Jen, Half-Dragon and Dragonmen are different?''


    (Of course, they are. Dragons are peak creatures in every world they reside in. They are recorded as a symbol of power and arrogance. Every Mature Dragon holds the power to bring the end of the world. However, Dragonmen is different from Dragon. In Tortus, they were the result of an experiment with Metamorphosis magic. The difference between can''t even be put on the same scale.)


    "Oh, you are a Half-Dragon now instead of Dragonmen¡­"


    He recited the explanation given by Jen. Tio nodded with a surprised face while Eri was shocked.


    Tio tapped her cheeks with her index finger adorned with a black ring. "Even though this one wants to live as Goshujin-sama''s bride, becoming strong enough to destroy a world doth not sound too bad... This one won''t lose her family again..."


    He nodded at her determination and gave a kiss on her forehead before taking Eri''s hands and walking toward his room-cum-workshop.

 V6.C11 Dreams, Nya? Trapped Shea (R-18)

    (A/N:- AS THE TITLE SAYS THIS CHAPTER HAS IS R-18)


    ---


    Leo first completed the series of [Keep Thy dirty hands off my wife]. Though it wasn''t much, this skill directly drained his willpower and exhausted him. For a second, he took out his beloved Nemean Spear and placed it on the table. This incredible weapon never had any time to shine except now.


    Eri was sitting on his right. Her eyes filled with admiration stared at Leo sharpening the tip of the spear with creation magic. His twisted smile looked really cool in her eyes.


    I feel bad for his enemies but they deserve every part of his torture¡­


    "Oh yeah, Eri. Have you thought about what we will do on Earth?" Leo asked without moving his gaze.


    "Yeah, I''d like to complete my high school. This time with you and Shea, maybe Yue. She looks fourteen now, if she isn''t accepted then we can always brainwash the Director~"


    Smiling mischievously, she continued, "Mm. As for Irene, maybe we should throw her in University with Hearst. They both sure look like a university student."


    Her words brought a natural smile to his face."As expected of my first wife, you have already thought everything about our future. I''m curious where Remia and Tio fit in here?"


    "Remia is pregnant, so she will be staying home for months and Tio. Let''s see, she is very good at management work, no actually she is good at everything. We should open some kind of shop," she pushed her glasses to hide the mischievous gleam in her eyes. "How about a bookstore and cafe combined in one?"


    Leo put back the spear in his inventory and turned to her. "...Sure, I don''t see any problem. My parents left..."


    Just remembering about his parents clouded his mind with emotions.


    "Leo!"


    "I know I shouldn''t overthink¡­ but I don''t know what to do if I ever come face to face with them..."


    Eri stretched her hands and wrapped around his neck from behind.


    "No matter what happens I''ll be there with you. If you can''t then I''ll be the one to ask them about it."


    "...Thanks."


    "No problem. If you still don''t cheer up, I''ll call Myu-chan and attack you in front of her~"


    He squeezed her warm hands with a wry smile. Her method of cheering him up worked but he wasn''t the one to take her threat lying down. With her hands around his neck, he stood and walked toward the bed.


    "I can spare half an hour for my wife¡­"


    The grip around his neck tightened, but his body could take such force easily. Her hot breath near his ear tickled him before a moist sensation enveloped his ears.


    "Just what I wanted to hear hubby~"


    He stopped before the bed and her hands released him. Rustling sounds hit her ears from his behind. Before he could turn.


    "Don''t!"


    Her strong rejection heightened his curiosity. Although he could peek with his domain, he didn''t want to ruin her fun when she was trying so hard.


    "Now you can turn."


    He immediately turned around to see no one. *Swiish!* A cold wind brushed past his now naked lower body. His gaze fixated on the black tail swinging over in the air. Suddenly, two hands forced him to sit on the edge of the bed.


    He found her standing with both her hands draped in an oversized white shirt and noticed the two black cat ears twitching on her head and the black tail mostly hidden underneath the shirt. They looked all too real for mere toys.


    Eri tilted her head and brought her hand to her chin.


    "Nya~"


    *Pshiii!* her cuteness pierced straight through his heart like an arrow. "C-Cute¡­"


    Eri formed a mischievous smile and leaned forward. "Myaster?"


    "W-What?"


    *Chuu!* a shiver ran down his spine as she planted kisses after kisses on his cock thinking his reaction looked cute in her eyes.


    "How is it, nya~?"


    She asked and began moving her hands in a rhythm. Leo wasn''t sure what to speak here, so he stayed silent and placed his hand on her head


    Soft¡­


    Her fluffy cat ears transmitted a warm feeling as if read. Her cuteness was too much for him.


    "Urgh!"


    But Eri was more than just confident in her skill after Yue''s coaching. She opened her small mouth and swallowed more than half.


    Shit¡­ I still can''t take it full¡­


    Leo kindly patted her head and ears, though the smirk on his face was anything but kind. Glaring angrily, she swallowed down his whole cock despite the discomfort in her throat.


    "Wha!"


    He closed his eyes as she bobbed her head while her mouth created a suction wrapping his cock. His body shuddered from the incredible pleasure which gradually increased.


    A minute later, just as he was about to shoot *Creak~* the door opened. The distraction caused him to unleash his load while Eri''s eyes bulged out as she gagged on the thick liquid.


    "Leo-san! I''m here to hel¡­"


    Shea''s words halted midway when she discovered the couple doing naughty things instead of working. She silently stepped back to escape.


    *Click!*


    The door was locked before she could escape. Leo smirked evilly and pulled her closer with spiritual hands.


    "None shall escape."


    "Nya~?"


    Shea blushed and pointed at Eri''s cat ears before pointing at her own bunny ears swaying left and right.


    "S-So Leo-san like this kind of thing? I already have them though..."


    Eri turned to Shea with a grin on her face. "Shea, do you still remember our meeting? Let''s try ''that'' we talked about that day."


    Shea tilted her head before her eyes widened. "By ''that'', you mean the thing Yue-san showed us¡­" she saw Eri nod and furiously waved both of her hands. "No, no, no! That''s too embarrassing!"


    Leo saw her flustered state and brought her in his embrace and gently bit her fluffy rabbit ear.


    "No need to force yourself and Eri!"


    Eri indignantly puffed her cheeks which looked really adorable with her cat ears. "...Okay."


    He patted her head with a smile. "I''m sorry for being harsh¡­"


    "I-I''ll try it for Leo-san."


    Shea wriggled out of his embrace. Eri stood from her position and settled on his right side. Shea bent in front of him and began twiddling with the belt of her bikini. He curiously eyed her as she revealed her massive boobs.


    However, his curiosity was left unsated since Eri pushed him on the bed and straddled his waist.


    "You will surely love it, nya~"


    She giggled and stole his lips. He only understood it a moment later when two balls of softness surrounded his cock and squeezed it.


    Leo naturally realized what Shea was doing. Her soft boobs rubbed his cock over and over while her tongue licked the part still peeking out of her breasts.


    It was Leo''s first time getting something like this from any of his lovers and he couldn''t deny that it was great. He focused on the kiss with Eri. The naughty girl refused to open her mouth for a deep kiss.

 V6.C12 Power of first wife, Soft M? (R-18)

    NSFW CONTENT AHEAD!!!


    ---


    Grinning, Leo hugged her slender waist with one hand while pinching her bouncy butt with another.


    "Umm~"


    Without missing the opportunity, his tongue intruded her small mouth and wrapped around the wet tongue trying to dodge. He lifted her shirt, lowered the panties and grabbed the tail firmly attached to her butt.


    "That hurts, nyah~"


    Eri freed her lips and moaned with teary eyes. The tail was attached to her back with magic. She was moving the tail with remote manipulation.


    "I''m sorry, okay? I thought it would not hurt¡­"


    Sensing the guilt in his voice, she smiled and raised her body before unbuttoning the shirt, showing bits of glimpses of her crimson lacy bra. She caught sight of Shea squeezing Leo''s cock with her breasts. Her blushing face brought a smirk on her face.


    Looking at Leo, she asked, "Are you having fun down there, nyaa~?"


    Leo unconsciously nodded his head before noticing her smirk. He raised his body and met her gaze with a smile.


    "I know girls feel sensitive about their size but¡­"


    He trailed his words and slithered his hands inside her shirt. Sliding his hands on her smooth skin, he unhooked the alluring crimson bra in a swift motion. Looking at her astonished expression, he moved closer and bit the pink tips erect in excitement while safely keeping the bra on the side with spiritual hands.


    "Mm, nyaa!"


    Despite being surprised, she didn''t forget to let out a cat-like moan. He took back his face and formed a straight face, although he was hardly stopping himself from releasing.


    He tilted his body and stared at teary-eyed Shea and stopped holding back. Shea hurriedly put the bulging cock in her mouth and swallowed the hot liquid trying to overflow from her mouth.


    "Mmgrh!"


    After the blissful feeling ended, he fell on his back. If he wanted, he could shoot on forever with his God-like endurance and mana conversion, but he respected their wishes and faked an exhausted expression. Shea also came and collapsed on his side with a satisfied expression.


    "...Leo-san."


    "You did well. I really enjoyed it, no, I loved it."


    "Then it''s fine~ I''ll try my best to get better at this~"


    A gentle smile touched his face for a moment before he winced. His head snapped to Eri who already took his cock inside her with a fierce grin as if saying ''I won''t lose''.


    "Shea-chan, I''m sorry but I can''t hold back anymore~"


    She moved her waist skillfully as her hands unbuttoned his shirt.


    "Nya~ Leo looks more buffed up than usual~"


    He smiled wryly at her comment. It would be weird if he didn''t look buffed after lifting tons.


    This girl is becoming more like Yue¡­ as for Shea, she is still like a maiden¡­


    He thought, looking at her flushed expression. She was the most ''normal'' woman in the party, uncontrolled by her instincts.


    Maybe she overpowered it with her sheer will¡­


    His thoughts were ended by something soft and fluffy enveloping his cock before it moved up and down in sync with Eri''s movements.


    "Tail?"


    He found her grinning. The tail coiled around his balls and squeezed them. He let out a groan, her skilled movements were on a different level than before while the tail added the final touch. Ignoring Shea''s weird gaze, he grabbed Eri''s butt and overpowered Eri''s hands to raise his body.


    "Mou~ Can''t you let me take care of you?"


    Her crimson eyes glowed ominously as a crazed expression spread on her face. Noticing his confusion, she continued,


    "I''m a possessive yandere, nya~"


    He ignored her typical roleplay that like usual tempted him but he knew it was a deep abyss which will only pull him deeper. Although it was only a matter of time before curious girls like Yue and Eri who always wanted to try something new would carry him down that abyss.


    All the while he was mulling over his future, his hand supporting Eri''s waist didn''t stop just like her loud moans and Shea''s somewhat odd gaze.


    He buried his face in her breasts emitting a floral scent and began teasing them which further loudened her moans. Minutes passed by, he sensed Eri''s body shivering as if feeling cold. He shifted his gaze upward.


    Eri''s teary face entered his vision who was biting her lips as if struggling with something. His gaze softened at the admirable girl trying her best to time her climax with him. With a final thrust, he set it loose.


    "Nyaaaaa~"


    Eri finally felt the hot liquid entering her womb. Relieved, she loosened her body and let her body climax. Breathing roughly, she collapsed and pinned Leo under her.


    How can Yue-san do it every time? she couldn''t help but admire the second wife.


    She raised her head and enquired, "Leo, am I pregnant now?"


    What answered her was a smirk as Leo flashed the golden bracelet on his hand.


    "...New concept?"


    Smugly, Leo answered with a nod. "No fear of impregnating anyone as long as it is working."


    Eri deadpanned for a long moment before pounding her fist on his chest.


    "O-Oi, don''t you want to complete high school? Or do you want to go to high school with a baby in your stomach?"


    She thought for a moment about it and shook her head. "It''ll be awkward as hell¡­"


    "Leo-san, Eri-san, can you two stop ignoring my presence?"


    The couple turned to Shea and flashed a bright smile in unison, which caused Shea to shrink back with teary eyes.


    Eri pounced on Shea and gripped both of her hands. Shea''s eyes pooling with tears brought a sadistic smile on her face.


    "I exercise my right as the First Wife and order you to kneel on all fours here~"


    "H-Hai!"


    In the face of absolute? power, Shea gave up and kneeled on all fours like ordered. Eri stretched her hands and loosened the belt on her miniskirt. Facing no protest, she pulled it down and admired the curvy and supple thighs of her junior.


    "Oh~ Would you look at this? This closet pervert is already soaking here. Did you enjoy it that much, nya~?"


    Eri pulled the blue panties printed with rabbit and harshly retorted, completely acting like an evil wife.


    Shea''s face flushed at her words. She wanted to deny it but couldn''t muster the courage to anger the first wife.


    Eri turned her head to Leo and gently said, "Hubby, ram your rod in this and satisfy yourself and this rabbit in heat."


    Leo moved closer and kissed Eri before sitting on his knees and grabbing the supple butt in front.


    "Shea? Should I continue?"


    "Y-Yes, please. I''m ready¡­"


    He nodded and readied himself. But Eri raised her hand to stop him. She pushed down Shea''s upper back.


    "Now it''s perfect, go ahead~"


    His cock slowly penetrated her tight pussy already wet enough to enter the deepest part. Eri crawled over to Shea''s face and asked with a smirk,


    "How does it feel, Shea-chan~?"


    "G-Good!"


    With her reply, Eri blocked her lips in a steaming kiss while her hands pinched the pink nipples on boobs swaying with every thrust. Shea''s mind blanked out from pleasure. Her body was already pretty sensitive and the Eri''s touch only fueled it further.


    Leo pinched the rabbit tail above her cute pink asshole. Instantly Shea released a loud moan.


    "Ahhhn~"


    She is so cute¡­


    Using both fingers, he teased both her hole and the tail. In a few moments, a liquid reached his cock indicating she already came once.


    "L-Leo-san, keep moving. I-I can take it."


    He noticed this behaviour was the same as a certain Valkyrie but she was still leagues away from Hearst.


    Is this what they call Soft M?


    He shrugged and increased his pace causing her body to twitch over and over. After a few minutes, he reached his limits whereas Shea already came twice in between. A burst of white liquid erupted and painted Shea''s womb in white.


    *Boom!* Shea felt a bomb of pleasure exploding in her mind. The mix of warmth and pleasure melted down her last walls, letting her pass out with a completely satisfied expression. While liquids gushing out of her pussy.


    Leo wiped the sweat from his brows and looked at the bracelet with a smile.


    [Bracelet of Wise Man]


    A bracelet made by a curious craftsman to eliminate any chance to impregnate any woman as long as the effect is activated.


    Enchantments- [No seed shall pass]

 V6.C13 Worry, Mischief, Shock

    Next-day Morning, Shizuku woke up and completed her usual sword practice. Walking through the corridors, she noticed a group of walking ahead of her. Her instincts as a swordsman and warrior sensed they weren''t as normal as they looked.


    Still pondering over it, she entered the dining room where students usually ate their breakfast.


    "Shizuku-chan!"


    "Shizuku! Here!"


    She spotted Kaori and Kouki waving their hands sitting around a small table. She walked over and sat next to them and stared at Kouki. Yesterday, he was blaming her for something she didn''t know and now, he was back to his normal self. For some reason, an ominous feeling took root inside her heart.


    "Shizuku? What happened? You look pale for some reason."


    "It''s nothing."


    The maids served the dishes. Shizuku began eating the food while making small talk with Kaori and Hajime.


    Then the rest of the day, she swung the katana gifted by Leo. Normally, it would have been enough to calm her heart but the ominous feeling nagging her heart only grew as time passed.


    ---


    Inside a well-lit room, a blonde girl clothed in a white frilly wedding dress sat in front of a mirror, staring at her own reflection with a calm expression. A silver-haired maid stood behind her, brushing her long flowing blonde hair.


    "Liliana-sama. You have to believe in Leo-sama. He isn''t the type of man who will make hollow promises."


    "I know, it''s not about that. It''s about the things mother heard from the Emperor in Leo-san''s house. Why would father even try to hide this information?"


    "...I don''t know. I''m someone who always relied on others for strategies."


    Liliana shook her head and replied, "I hope Leo-san comes in time and takes me away.


    Helina''s lips curved in a pleasant smile. "I don''t think Liliana-sama has any romantic feelings for Leo-sama. From Shizuku-san''s explanation and women surrounding Leo-sama, he won''t take anyone without feelings."


    "Feelings can grow over time. It is still better than being married off politically. To be honest, I really admire him. If he didn''t show up for Eri-san, the kingdom and the citizens might have suffered grievous losses."


    "That is a good start. Relationships are best built on positive feelings."


    At that moment, the door opened and a beautiful blonde woman entered. Her face wore a casual smile as she approached Liliana.


    "Mother?"


    "My darling daughter looks so beautiful today. Thank God, I coaxed Leo-chan into stopping the marriage," she let out a sigh full of regret. "I couldn''t manage to seduce him. He broke our fragile heart."


    Liliana blankly stared at her mother who casually spoke about seducing someone of her child''s age.


    "You''d be chastised if someone other than us heard those words."


    "Geez~ You are no fun. I wonder if I should send you off to Leo as a reward for helping me?"


    Helina giggled and raised her hand. "Actually I can volunteer for that. No need to send Liliana-sama."


    "That''s my good daughter Helina. I seriously wish Liliana could be more like me or you would be devoured by the one who marries you."


    "..."


    The door opened again and this time a silver-haired young man entered. His blue eyes brimming with lust as he looked at the three ladies gathered in the room.


    "Oh, don''t glare at me like that. I just wanted to ''check'' my future wife and this maid that will come along with her."


    Saying, he approached the three. Liliana bit her lips and stayed in her place but Helina stepped closer and spread her arms, guarding Liliana.


    "Please, Baius-sama is not allowed in this room before the engagement."


    Even after hearing her, Baius kept walking and stopped in front of Helina.


    "Then why don''t you accompany me to have some¡ª guuf!"


    Before he could even complete, Helina plunged her fist in his stomach, leaving Baius gasping for air on the ground. She understood it overstepped her bounds but she was ready to accept her punishment if she could protect the princess.


    Liliana felt touched at the resolver of her maid before sighing.


    Even though I''m a princess, why do some people treat me like I''m a toy¡­?


    "Helina, stop being so reckless. What would you do if the Emperor demands your execution?"


    "So be it¡­"


    "C''mon, it''s just a punch. Though I don''t want to trouble Leo-chan when he has his troubles, still we can use his name as a last resort. Then, let''s go and enjoy the party~"


    All three of them ignored the poor prince tearing up on the floor.


    ---


    An hour later, Shizuku stopped her training, took a shower and thought about what to wear for the occasion. Feeling bitter at being alone, she stood in front of the mirror and unwrapped the towel covering her body. Now in only lingerie, she inspected her own figure.


    The mirror reflected a rather tall woman with black hair draped on her fine shoulders, touching her lower back. A well bosom well-developed for her age wrapped in a white bra. A narrow and smooth waist of a toned build, showing the effects of her years of training. Finally, the wide hips followed by creamy thighs that even the Emperor drooled after...


    Her red eyes narrowed to a slit as her fingers touched her stomach. The training had burned every ounce of fat from her body.


    "Even Hearst-san and Shea-san have a well-trained body¡­"


    She shook her head and put on the red dress placed on the bed and went out of the room. Surprisingly, her personal maid Nia stood outside the door. She followed her and arrived at the same hall which held the last banquet.


    Right as she entered, her gaze followed the stairs leading up a high floor where all the higher-ups gathered in the hall, talking, cheering cups to each other. King was also there, talking with the Pope Ishtar and a dozen nuns, covered from head to toe in a grey robe.


    A bit far away, Queen Luluaria and Emperor Gehard talked to each other while the nobles watched from a distance. On the ground floor, students and Aiko-sensei cheered for the young couple of Kaori and Hajime dancing gracefully. She also saw Shimizu blushing while talking to a maid.


    Hiyama-san''s whereabouts are still unknown...


    She joined the students and applauded the couple. In spite of the merry atmosphere in the hall, the uncomfortable feeling in her mind continued to warn her. The feeling was as if something malicious was eying her.


    The King walked closer to the balcony of the first floor. The Queen also came and stood beside him with a dignified expression.


    Forming a dignified expression on his face, King opened his mouth. "First of all, I will thank every one of you to come here and attend the engagement ceremony of my only daughter and princess of Heiligh Kingdom, Liliana."


    He looked at the students below him and smiled gently.


    "It is time. Now, let us introduce the rewards to our brave heroes."


    Luluaria waved her hands at the students. They truly deserved a great reward for working harder than anyone of their age. Her eyes roamed around, searching for the man she put all her hopes on.


    *Cough* *Cough*


    She suddenly began coughing loudly. A metallic taste rose in her throat along with a sharp piercing pain in her back. Her eyes fell on the blade protruding from her heart should be. She turned to her husband, only to see a twisted smile on his face. Unable to understand why this man betrayed her.


    "W-Why?"


    This was her last question before her consciousness faded into nothing and her body lifelessly collapsed on the floor.


    ---


    IdleLucife

 V6.C14 Collapse, betrayal

    Shock, horror, disbelief, and desperation spread on everyone''s face.


    The Queen was assassinated in the presence of the King. Instead of raging, the man was smiling in a vicious way. The robed nun who stabbed the Queen uncovered her hood and revealed a flawless face that was reminiscent of the companion of a certain young man. The only thing different was her golden hair.


    All the robes figures came and stood on her side. One by one, they flipped their hoods and revealed the faces resembling each other. A few had golden hair while the rest were silver.


    Gahard unsheathed his greatsword and pointed at the King.


    "What is the meaning of this?"


    "Mother!"


    Liliana broke out of her shocked state and ran toward Luluaria but Helina grabbed her shoulders to stop her.


    *Tap* *Tap* *Tap*


    The sudden sound of light footsteps gathered everyone''s attention.


    Shizuku glared at Kouki slowly climbing the stairs to the floor. His steps were lighter as if the corpse of the Queen didn''t mean anything to him. Just as he reached the top, something out of her imagination happened.


    His light brown hair began emitting a golden radiance while growing until it reached his waist. His brown eyes turned pure golden. Lastly, a golden halo appeared above his head, giving him a holy presence.


    "Alv..."


    Seemingly out of nowhere, a blonde man appeared and kneeled in front of Kouki. The rest of the Apostles followed and King followed him and went on their knees.


    "Ehit-sama! You have finally descended on this land. My heart can''t express the deep emotions it is feeling."


    Shizuku''s eyes widened. Her mind fell in a loop of questions, denying the reality that her childhood friend''s body was possessed by the Evil God, Ehit. Even knowing she wouldn''t stand a chance against them, she unsheathed her katana and rushed toward him.


    Next moment, she saw Ehit right in front of her with his fist slowly making its way toward her face. In desperation, she received the attack with her sword.


    *Boom!*


    The impact traveled through the sword to her body and blew her back to the ground floor.


    "Shizuku-chan!"


    Kaori ran over and helped her friend up. She shot a glare at Ehit who vanished from his location and appeared in front of her. Smiling widely, he lightly slapped her cheeks.


    "You were the bitch who betrayed this human first. I must express my gratitude."


    His hand moved from her neck to her breasts. Kaori was unable to even move a finger. At that moment *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*


    Hajime started firing at Ehit. He didn''t care if this guy was Kouki or God, only that this guy hurt Kaori. His eyes burned with enough determination to stop Ehit for a moment.


    The fiery bullets stopped a meter from Ehit.


    "Ouch!"


    He winced at the pain in his hand. Turning his head, he saw Shizuku''s katana covered in black digging in his left hand. The space around it twisted and turned, still, it didn''t slash past his skin.


    In anger, he slapped her face to which Shizuku couldn''t react in time and flew backward. After that, he turned to Hajime and with a twisted face, he declared,


    "Kneel!"


    An enormous presence enveloped Hajime''s weak body, forcing him to kneel with his head against the floor. His face twisted in pain but he forcefully raised his head and glared at Ehit. The words of a certain young man resounded in his head.


    ''I see you want to protect her, but can you if the one who wants you dead is the very God of this world?''


    He turned to other classmates lying on the floor. Even Aiko-sensei wasn''t spared. But the first floor was different, the people were still standing with a fanatical smile except Gahard and his followers.


    Ehit ignored Hajime and walked up to Shizuku who barely stood after using most of her mana in that strike. She couldn''t stop the despair from creeping on her face. The chances of her surviving were near zero. She stared at the black ring in her finger.


    "If you want to call that man then go ahead. I''ll slaughter him right in front of you."


    Hesitation and fear touched her face before she determined herself.


    "I won''t!"


    But¡­ Ehit''s face only morphed at her determination. He waved his hand and the ring flew into his hands.


    "Then I''ll do it myself."


    He activated the telepathy skill on the finger with a smile. "Irregular, if you can hear me then come here or I might take Shizuku for myself. Hello, hello?"


    He looked at Shizuku despairing and burst into laughter. "Even he abandoned you. But worry not, now I''ll protect Shizuku. Because Shizuku is mine~"


    Shizuku could only defiantly glare at him since her body was frozen. Even opening her mouth felt impossible.


    "I shall make you mine tonight. It was the last wish of this poor pitiful soul. Hais, mortals are so easy to manipulate."


    Shizuku''s eyes widened and her face paled. Although Kouki was a hypocrite, he would never stoop so low¡­ or will he? Doubts started rising in her mind.


    "You still don''t believe it? Poor girl, do you not remember what he said to you? ''It was you and him'', ''him'' the man you love, the same man your childhood friend deeply hated. To kill him, he willingly surrendered his body as my vassal."


    He spoke and let Shizuku regain control of her body. However, she had no strength to even stand still and collapsed on her knees.


    Ehit bent in front of her and lifted her chin. "Although I''ll enjoy my time breaking you and erasing that man''s memories from your soul. For now, how about we play a game."


    A sense of uneasiness crept in Shizuku''s eyes. Seeing this, Ehit continued, "Yes, yes. A splendid game to celebrate the birth of God, Ehitorujue. Alv, gently wake up the females. They should be ''rewarded'' for their hard work.


    "Understood!"


    Alv answered and threw lightning magic at the females. Shuddering, they woke up and looked at each other in confusion before something pulled them.


    Horror descended upon Shizuku''s face, as she realized what was coming. Ehit''s clothes vanished, leaving him bare naked. The black-haired female student paled at the sight of the thing pointing at her face and closed her eyes.


    "Mortal woman. Service¡ª"


    Feeling something splashing on her face, she opened her eyes and nearly vomited in disgust. A stream of blood kept rushing out of Ehit''s crotch. Something invisible pushed her away and also cleared the red blood covering her vision.


    "Ah man, do you really gotta play it like this? You even killed the woman I was supposed to protect."


    Shizuku looked at the familiar back. Tears quietly slid down her face before she wiped them away and yelled,


    "Leo-kun!"


    "Ehit-sama!!!"


    Alv rushed at Ehit and began casting light magic to heal his master. Suddenly, a sharp pain ran through his head. He clutched his head before his eyes turned blank and he collapsed on Ehit''s body.


    Leo turned his head and nodded at Shizuku before eyeing Kouki or Ehit writhing on the ground in agony while trying to regenerate the lost part with restoration magic. He might as well kiss goodbye to becoming a man again since the attack was imbued with wrath aura which negated any type of regeneration magic and immortality.


    He took a deep breath to calm down his blood boiling in anger.


    ''Analyze''


    [Ehitorojue]


    Tier 4


    Age: 5230 Male


    Race: High-Human


    Title¡­


    Personality¡­


    Hobbies¡­


    Strength: 100000


    Vitality: 100000


    Defense: 100000


    Agility: 100000


    Magic: 100000


    Magic Defense: 100000


    Skills: [Ancient Magic: Creation Magic] [Ancient Magic: Gravity Magic] [Ancient Magic: Spatial Magic] [Ancient Magic: Restoration Magic] [Ancient Magic: Spirit Magic] [Ancient Magic: Evolution Magic] [Ancient Magic: Metamorphosis Magic]


    My guess was on point¡­ He really became Tier 4...


    His gaze shifted to the spot near the stairs.


    "Come out. I know you guys are hiding there."


    "..."

 V6.C15 The peculiar Trio

    Leo stared at the spot, out of thin air, three people appeared. One man with women standing on both sides. The man and girl on the right carried exact pure silver-colored hair. From their back, a long silver tail similar to a wolf was coming out. However, for the girl, two pointed white wolf ears with black tips and golden eyes with glowing crimson pupils in shape of vertical slits.


    The last woman seemed to have two cat or tiger ears? on her light brown hair and green eyes. A brown cat-like tail with a stripe pattern was dancing on her back. They all were dressed pretty lightly without any armor or weapons. But Leo didn''t underestimate them after feeling the oppressing aura around them.


    The man eyed Leo with an appraising gaze and nodded. "Pretty wonderful. For you to see through our plan, I guess you have some ability."


    The tiger woman smiled mischievously and added, "He doesn''t look that bad. Even in our country, only a few can rival his looks. But we still need to determine his strength~"


    "...Indeed."


    Leo scoffed at their words, black aura oozing from him. "So you really wanted me to distract me with the attack on Verbergen. Then lure the troubled me here through Shizuku¡­"


    He might have come here way earlier if not for the sudden attack on Verbergen. Oddly enough, no one died among them. Only a few were injured. He arrived here when Kouki was trying to break Shizuku''s spirit. For some reason, his instincts were ringing the moment he walked toward her.


    He sneakily put the Queen''s body inside inventory and waited for a chance. However, the sight of Ehit forcing a girl angered him. Anger gradually grew up inside him, first the Queen was killed in this shit show and now he wanted to rape someone. Letting go of all hesitation, he immediately sliced off his manhood and used the territory to immobilize the army of apostles.


    At that moment, the man snorted and vanished from his place. Following his instincts, Leo tilted his head, dodging the sharp claw intending to grab his face. However, it still grazed his cheeks. He calmly looked into the golden eyes filled with thirst for blood. Squeezing all his physical strength, he plunged his fist in cocky Demi-God''s face.


    *Boom!*


    The punch created a thunderous boom when it connected to the silver-haired man''s face, causing his head to spin to the side. Leo inwardly sighed when he saw no him unharmed.


    My base strength surpasses 45000 and yet this¡­


    "Not bad for a mortal," the silver-haired man remarked.


    A chill went down his spine, he instinctively lowered his body *Swiish* five ominously gleaming nails passed above his head. He grabbed the outstretched arm and slung the lithe body to the ground.


    *Boom!*


    The concrete floor cracked from the sheer force. Sensing another attack in front, he side-stepped but two hands stretched from his shadow and restrained him.


    From his back.


    "No nya~"


    Taking a glimpse at the fist cracking apart space itself, he closed his eyes.


    "Leo, we are finished! Everyone in the city is evacuated!"


    Hearing Yue''s lovely voice, he grinned and stopped restraining the anger. The wrath inside him blew up, creating a strong gust. Pitch-black darkness erupted from him and sent all three of them flying.


    His strong muscles flawlessly contained increased power. His gaze calm as serene water fell on the wolf girl. Before the others rejoined the fight, he seized the chance to kick her right in the ribs.


    *Crack!*


    He perfectly heard the sound of cracking bones, the girl flew and crashed against the wall. Leaving a massive hole in neat wall of the hall, she fell to the ground and threw up a mouthful of blood from her mouth. Throughout this, she didn''t scream, not even once.


    "Luna!" The silver-haired man rushed to the injured girl.


    Aren''t they too weak¡­? I haven''t even used any concept or Demon''s Wrath¡­


    (They are weakened after descending here and you who are abnormally strong with Wrath''s aura which directly wound their spiritual body¡­ The siblings are descendants of Fenrir and that another girl is Spirit Tiger¡­ Be careful, they can transform to become stronger...)


    ''Thanks, love ya!''


    The silver (silver-haired man) heaved a sigh of relief to find only light injuries on her. He turned his head and glared at Leo, his golden eyes displaying a sharp gleam. Surprised by his opponent lost in thoughts, his figure instantly appeared in front of Leo.


    Leo glanced at the bulging leg ripping through space and coming for his face. Cursing the bastard for being jealous of his handsome face, he sharply blocked the kick with his left hand coated in a black aura.


    *BOOM!*


    The heavy sensation of impact got transmitted to his left hand, the ground underneath carved into a crater.


    This guy''s physical strength is extreme...


    The strange thing was he sensed no mana imbued in this attack but something else. It was pure and heavy, unlike mana which had no special property.


    Having activated Wrath, he felt no pressure from the opponents. The main reason was his rage which was still burning in his heart remembering the injured Haulias, turning into his strength.


    At that moment.


    *Kuwaaahhh!!!*


    A horrifying howl loud enough to rip normal people apart with just its sheer intensity reverberated in the hall. At the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of a large wolf roaring at the sky where more than half of the roof collapsed. Its shining silver furs and predatory eyes sent a chill down his spine.


    So this is her True Fenrir form...


    Thankfully, the whole palace was protected by a barrier strong enough to easily contain this roar.


    All the while, he was mulling, his hands calmly deflected every blow of silver. Master of war increased his absurdly high close combat skill to the next level. Once in a while, the tiger woman would attempt to sneak attack from behind.


    He couldn''t help but suspect her motivation. If she wanted to harm him then why wasn''t she joining Silver to perform a pincer attack?


    His doubts were left answered as the wolf joined the fray. Seeing the large claws wrapped in smoke of darkness similar to his own Wrath Aura, he felt a chill tightening around his neck. The other two didn''t stand still and mercilessly swung their hard fist on his chest.


    I''ll be dead if it hit me¡­


    The realization hardened his expression for the briefest moment. A catalyst orb appeared in his hand and shone with golden brilliance. Silver and Tiger woman fists crashed on the absolute barrier. However, the wolf claws continued descending, cutting through the absolute barrier like it was a thin piece of paper.


    He extended his hand into the air and black aura coiled around it, covering it in a claw type gauntlet that resembled claws of a dragon. The menacing claws soundlessly clashed on the gauntlet. The gauntlet seemingly killed all the impact, no, it actually absorbed it.


    Leo flashed a victorious smile at the raging wolf and forcefully closed his hand gripping the paws.


    *Snap!* *Roaaar!!!*


    The wolf roared in pain, but Leo continued to break it until another loud roar came from behind accompanied by two solid attacks. Too bad, the wrath armor covering his back perfectly absorbed the impact.


    He let go of the wolf and flung it toward the end of the hall and looked back. His eyes were covered by a black smooth helmet with numerous spiny dragon-like horns on its back. The helmet didn''t hinder his vision in the least bit...


    ---


    Demon''s Wrath armo

 V6.C16 Truth

    *Grrraaawwwr!*


    Silver after turning into heavenswolf opened his mouth, showing the fangs sharpened for hunting and devouring the prey.


    He closed his maw on the man who hurt his sister. But once again, the armor protected the man, absorbing the impact while also weakening him at the same time. Only then he realized the one in front of him wasn''t some normal Demi-God, hell he wasn''t even a Spirit Rank, yet he was easily crushing them.


    Leo swept his gaze over the three enraged Demi-Gods. The Tiger woman really turned into a gigantic tiger of more than 3 meters. It had dense light brown-colored fur with dark brown stripes.


    Bastards¡­ I should be the one angry here¡­


    The odd thing here was there was no ounce of jealousy and killing intent in their eyes. Didn''t they come to take Creed with malicious intention, he asked himself, remembering the words of Entity.


    If he were to grade their power then the strongest would be silver than the silver-haired girl and at last the shadow bitch. With the Demon''s Wrath mode, he could easily overpower the three of them. However, his armor began absorbing the strange energy from attacks. This skill appeared to be an effect of gluttony. The weird energy looked like some holy element but it wasn''t.


    (It''s spiritual essence. A variation of energy formed from one''s spirit. The quality or quantity of spiritual essence decides one''s strength.)


    ''That''s something new. Can we continue this later?''


    (Sure. I''ll need to tell you anyway since you are on the verge of becoming one yourself.)


    Not intending to absorb this energy further, he deactivated the armor. Just then, an explosive force hit his back, sending him flying. He stabilized himself in the air and brought out the Nemean spear from inventory.


    Bitch, you are harassing me for a long time¡­ Taste my new concept!


    (Oh god¡­)


    Ignoring Jen''s worry for his enemies, he locked her as a target in his mind and raised the spear in the air. Strengthening his body with mana, he thrust down the spear.


    *Buzz* *Crack*


    The thrust literally tore the space around the tip of the spear before it forcefully opened a portal, taking half of the spear in it.


    "Nyaaaaaaaaaaa!!!"


    The bitch cried out in pain. Naturally, the reason was Leo''s spear as the other side of the portal opened to her¡­ asshole and the spear pierced through it.


    "Take it out! Take it out! Please take it out, nyan!!!"


    Even in her tiger form, tears came out of her wide-open eyes as she rolled on the ground, begging the demon to take out the rod devastating her asshole.


    Alas, the demon himself was regretting this decision. His will of screwing their asses was so strong that it manifested into [I shall pierce Thine Ass] concept. He could literally blow up anyone''s ass from miles away.


    I really deserve the Cruel Hunter''s title...


    He sighed and yanked the spear embedded in her asshole.


    "Nyaaaa~"


    She cried and collapsed, breathing erratically. The wolf siblings looked at her and the demon with a strange gaze before looking at each other.


    Leo found the siblings approaching and gripped the spear in his hand, ready to finish off the two. But, the next thing totally caught him off guard¡­


    The siblings prostrated in front of him and yelled,


    "Forgive us for this mistake!!!"


    "Huh!?"


    "We were sent here to serve you but we wanted to test if you were worthy enough to be our master!"


    "The fuck?"


    He incredulously looked at the demi-gods lying in total submission before he narrowed his eyes at them.


    "Stop bullshitting me! Weren''t you here to kill me and take away my system!?"


    Silver raised his head. His previously crazed eyes were nowhere to be seen, what replaced it was a calm look.


    "Your parents."


    "...Why?"


    "To protect you."


    He couldn''t help but scowl at their answer, "...Heh, protect me? What the fuck would they protect me from!? From themselves!?"


    Lowering himself, he gripped the wolf head of Silver. His eyes emitted a black glow as he glared into Silver''s eyes.


    "If you wanted to serve me then why the fuck did you involve Ehit and these peoples? Are human lives worth nothing in your eyes? And what about the girl who was about to be raped in front of you?"


    "W-We didn''t know his plan would¡­ kill her... As for girl... we wanted to... save her..."


    Silver uttered then his head drooped with eyes closed. He noticed his hand, no, they looked more like claws covered in thin scales.


    Scales?


    *Tap*


    A weak paw hit his back while a weak voice also came. "Please¡­ if you want¡­ to punish someone¡­ punish me¡­ I created¡­ this plan¡­"


    He turned back around and saw the tiger woman pleading on the ground.


    "You took the life of a woman I should''ve protected and colluded with the evil god of this world who nearly raped one girl. Tell me, do you think what you did is forgivable?"


    "...It''s not¡­ so kill me¡­ These two just wanted¡­ to serve you¡­"


    The silver girl who was silent till now, whispered, "Leave brother and Felina alone, punish me instead."


    "Hahahaha, so I was used by you fuckers! I fucking knew it! So "


    Ehit laughed crazily. Once he got over the pain of losing his manhood, he watched the irregular fight with the other three. He almost couldn''t believe it. After receiving a power-up by the three strangers he thought himself invincible to an extent. However, reality was too cruel. His cowardice nature took over every bit of fighting spirit from his body and mind.


    Leo glanced at the idiot. Frankly, he didn''t care about him. The feeling of killing him for revenge was long forgotten. Still, he wouldn''t let him go alive unless he was an idiot.


    "Leo! An army of apostles is coming to attack Heiligh kingdom."


    He heard Eri''s voice inside his head. He turned to Ehit and grinned.


    They came at the right time, time to make an unforgettable impact¡­


    Ignoring Ehit''s twisted face, he turned toward the three of them. To be fair, they deserved punishment but killing them outright would be like going against his own parents'' wish. Even if he hated them, the love was still there, right in his heart.


    "Go and never show your face to me."


    "I¡­"


    "Get the hell out of my face!"


    The wolf woman Luna shut her mouth and picked up her comrades in their human forms and disappeared.


    Leo stood there. Sunlight fell on his face through the hole in the roof.


    Mother¡­ Father¡­ Just what do you want from me¡­?

 V6.C17 Determination, Hope, Scheme

    Yue garbed in a black robe observed the fight. Her fists clenched, teeth gritted, face twisted in helplessness as her beloved fought three opponents at once.


    She shook her head. Every one of those punches carried enough power to instantly kill her. Yet her beloved dodged them easily while counter-attacking at the same time.


    Her hands gripped Shea''s trembling hand in fear she rushed with her Warhammer. To be honest, dying never fazed her. She would gladly die if it assisted her beloved. But she knew the outcome, her death would only bring out the berserker in Leo.


    "Let''s go and wait outside. We might get caught in the fight if we stay here."


    Shea nodded silently and wiped the blood from her lips from biting her lips. She turned back from the fight then entered the gate.


    Hearst stared at the battle between Master and enemies. Her heterochromatic eyes shone with confidence as she discerned that Master held back more than half of his strength.


    Master became so stronger¡­ I''ll have to catch up, she thought and rushed inside the gate.


    On the other side of the gate, a group of unconscious people rested on the ground. The ones who colluded with Ehit including Apostles had their limbs tied with a strong magic rope capable of sealing any use of mana.


    While the innocent ones like Gehard, Meld laid unconscious on an individual bed except Hajime and Kaori who slept while hugging each other. Eri consoled a heartbroken Shizuku on the side while Helina did the same for Liliana.


    The students sat with their faces buried in their knees, their bodies trembling as they sobbed.


    Yue walked over to Liliana and tapped her back.


    "...Leo will revive the Queen¡­"


    "How¡­ is that possible¡­?" Liliana turned to her with an incredulous gaze.


    Helina stared at Yue in disbelief, waiting for the answer to the very question.


    A little bit of hope budded in their despairing eyes, wishing her words to be true, not some cheap lie to console them.


    Yue nodded her head as her lips lifted up in a delicate smile. "Nothing is impossible with Leo."


    A look of relief washed over both Liliana and Helina''s face. Liliana leaned and buried her face in Yue''s chest.


    If one never met these two beforehand, they might mistake them as a pair of siblings. Though Liliana might be thought of as the older one since she stood taller at 157cm.


    "Thank you..."


    "Thank you very much, Yue-sama."


    The heavy gratitude brought out a helpless smile on Yue''s face. She simply patted Liliana''s back in response.


    There goes my new clothes, she thought.


    However, Eri experienced a different situation. She found it hard to lie in the face of the fragile girl in her embrace. From Leo''s words she knew any hope for Kouki''s survival withered as Ehit destroyed every part of his soul.


    "Shizuku. I know you are scared but stay strong¡­ We both need to¡­"


    She sighed and glanced in the direction of the palace. The loud aftershocks showed the brutality of the fight taking place there.


    ''Don''t die or I''ll kill you myself¡­''


    Irene watched everyone from a distance. Her emotionless face showed no emotions contrary to her eyes brimming with nervousness.


    *Kuwaaahhh!!!*


    The violent roar sent a chill down everyone''s spine. The unconscious ones jumped in fear.


    "Goshujin-sama, thou must win¡­" Tio whispered to herself.


    Right then, a sudden loud commotion from the north disturbed them.


    "Wow!"


    "They did come¡­"


    Irene exclaimed while Tio''s gaze turned sharp.


    Shea already brandished her Warhammer, ready to shoot down the birds from the sky.


    "I''ll fucking kill all of them."


    Tio noticed the fight had stopped at this point. "Don''t be hasty, let''s ask Goshujin-sama about it or we might sadden him further."


    "I''ll do it!" Eri replied and activated the telepathy enchanted on her necklace.


    ''Leo! An army of apostles is coming to attack Heiligh Kingdom.''


    She patiently waited for his answer. Seconds passed by, yet no reply came.


    "Eri-sama. We''ll need to do something before those Evil Apostles start attacking."


    Eri remembered this maid from her time in Heiligh palace. "Oh, it''s you. Helina, right?"


    Helina nodded in a polite manner. She truly preferred different circumstances to introduce herself but she had no choice.


    "...Complete Leo''s mission?" Yue also arrived with a red-eyed Liliana.


    "Yes. We must at least complete that wish of Goshujin-sama. Are we all in an agreement?"


    Shea''s eyes lit up. "Yeah~ What should we do anyway?"


    "For that, some bloodshed is needed¡­"


    Eri casually smiled while her words were anything but casual. She turned to the Apostle bound by rope and grinned.


    "Girls, I have got the right idea for that."


    Yue confusedly looked at Eri before a surprised look flashed on her face. She also grinned, showing glimpses of her cute fangs.


    "...Let''s do this... Tio and Irene, go check up on Leo. Shea go distract the Apostles for a moment."


    "Roger~"


    "Understood."


    Replied Irene and Tio before storming inside the palace.


    Eri looked at the Knight Commander of Heiligh Kingdom covering his face with both hands. She certainly understood his devastated state. The King he served until now turned out to be a traitor. This man was thr only person she admired in the Kingdom other than Liliana.


    "Meld-san. We need your help. Please command the soldiers and defend this city from Evil God Apostles. I''ll have Leo help you after Leo recovers from the fight with Evil Gods."


    Meld squeezed the hilt of his broadsword. This sword gave him reassurance and necessary courage to fight again.


    "Understood. I shall distract the Apostles with everything I have."


    "Thank you, Meld-san."


    Meld nodded and charged out of the palace to prepare the soldiers.


    Eri shook away the guilt of using a person like this and scrutinized her gaze at Liliana, her face displaying a business-like smile.


    "Liliana, what I am going to say will not come from your friend, instead I''ll be speaking as Leo''s woman. So please don''t take it to heart."


    Liliana flinched for a brief moment before her bearing as the princess took over.


    "Understood. Please continue."


    "I would like to discuss the future of your Kingdom. Your father, the King is already crazy and must be executed for causing this incident. So I''d like to nominate Leo as the next King," she turned to Gehard sleeping on the bed nearby. "And your majesty, do you have any objection?"


    Gahard lifted his body with a wry smile. Praising the demon''s woman for possessing such sharp senses.


    "Don''t have any."


    Eri''s grin turned wide, she glanced at Yue who nodded.


    "Bring your Empire under the rule of Heiligh Kingdom.


    "Is that a threat?" Gehard asked back, his hands clenching the greatsword.


    "Have you heard of her nickname ''Crotch smashers''? Want to join the list? It''s totally free and we will spare your Empire with this. So quickly decide, your balls or your Empire~?"


    "Please my balls! I''ll very much prefer to keep them!" He shouted while thinking these women are all after crippling his family jewels.


    "Smart decision and Liliana, what will you choose? If you agree, I''ll let you and Helina pursue Leo~"


    "Liliana-sama, in this dire time, we''d be hard-pressed to find a new Ruler worthy to hold the mantle of King. I don''t think Lundel-sama will be ready for it any time soon."


    "I think we shouldn''t force Lily." Shizuku spoke up, not clearly agreeing with Eri''s method. She understood it better than everyone. For Eri, her world revolved around one person. Her loyalty and obsession with Leo might come off as creepy but this girl was still her friend.


    The expectant gazes of her friends and maid made Liliana hesitate. As the only one currently in power, she had to decide. The lives of thousands of people rested in her sole decision.


    "...I agree."


    "Great and Shizuku, are you still thinking about Kouki?"


    Shizuku hung her head as her lips bent in a sad smile. "...Yeah. No matter what he did, he is still my childhood friend."


    Eri''s brows furrowed in a deep frown. "I don''t mean to be insensitive but Shizuku, this is enough. I know you better than anyone here. How you are always willing to let go of your own happiness for others¡­ I think it is about time you try living for your own."


    "...I know."


    Eri touched her shoulder. "I''m not telling you to not mourn for your friend. But he still betrayed you in jealousy... I''m just saying you should not let it affect your future. If you don''t cheer up, I''ll send a hungry Leo after you."


    "Don''t treat Master like a pet!"


    "...Nn."


    "...That was just a joke."

 V6.C18 Devour, Invasion

    Leo found himself trapped in an endless loop of memories of his time spent with his parents.


    (It''s enough self-pitying for the time being, isn''t it?)


    Sighing deeply, he asked, ''...Did you know their reason?''


    (...I won''t lie. I did know about it. But I never expected them to go this far with their plan.)


    ''You could''ve explained it before I trained bitterly for days.''


    (You look really handsome when you train. I felt like I could forever gaze at your figure without getting bored.)


    ''...''


    (Fufu, one point for me.)


    ''Pervert.''


    (...)


    With a smug face, he turned back, only to have two hands encircle around him and a pure fragrance invaded his nose, teasing it endlessly.


    "Leo, did you win!?"


    He also wrapped his hand around her and lowered his chin on her shoulder. Squinting his eyes, he smiled at Tio.


    "Of course, I won. Your man isn''t that weak to lose against them. Right, Tio?"


    "Fumu. We should hurry and stop the invasion. How should we deal with this pitiful God?"


    Tio asked while staring at Ehit lying on the ground unconscious. A mild rage flashed in her eyes. This god was the very person whose hands reeked of the blood of millions of innocents.


    A sigh leaked past his lips. "I''ll devour him¡­ even if Shizuku hates me."


    "I don''t believe Shizuku will hate you for this. She is not that type of girl. Her awareness is far better than people give her credit for."


    "Goshujin-sama devoured the Demi-Gods too?"


    "Nah. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Understood."


    He released Irene and ambled toward Ehit. Clenching the cursed sword in his hands, he pushed down the sword. The sword pierced his chest before slicing through the heart akin to a hot knife through butter.


    "Urgh!"


    Ehit released a weak groan as his eyes shot open. A burst of mana exploded from his body attacking Leo. Slightly frowning, Leo took the attack head-on.


    The explosive mana only itched his skin before it was absorbed into his body, recovering his reserve back to near maximum.


    "Great!"


    "Spare me! Please, I swear I won''t do this again. I''ll even become your servant, no, let me become your slave."


    "Do you regret summoning my woman here?"


    "I do! I really do¡ª"


    "Then keep regretting even in your next life."


    A burst of black aura flowed down the sword. *Boom!* The black aura exploded the heart from the inside out.


    "Leo, how can he survive after getting his heart stabbed? And the dignity of God is so cheap."


    "Power of Tier 4. They can survive even as a soul."


    "That''s intriguing. Goshujin-sama, then we all shall aim to become Tier 4 one day."


    "Of course, we will. I don''t plan on dying anytime soon."


    Irene loudly slapped his back. "According to Eri, that''s a death flag and you are not allowed to say it."


    He deadpanned at her before touching Ehit''s now cold corpse. "Step back for a moment."


    [Do you want to devour the body?]


    [Yes/No]


    ''Yes.''


    The familiar black aura flowed from his body and surrounded the corpse. It kept gnawing Ehit''s body until nothing was left of it.


    *Throb!*


    A faint heartbeat shook Tio''s body down to the core. But it died down in a few moments.


    "What was that? Was it my imagination?" she asked herself.


    Meanwhile, a massive surge of power entered Leo''s body, strengthening his absurdly strong body. The difference before and after this devouring looked ridiculous enough.


    [All stats +20000]


    [Spiritual Essence +200]


    ''How did I even receive the spiritual essence?''


    (You are about to ascend. You won''t even need to cultivate any divinity with your bloodline.)


    ''What bloodline is that?''


    (...Who knows *whistle*.)


    ''... ... Status.''


    [STATUS]


    Name: Leo Evans


    Title: [Behemoth Killer] [Cruel Hunter] [Beginner Craftsman] [Innocent Ladykiller] [Natural Tamer (II)]


    Race: Monster, ??, ??


    Age: 17


    Tier 3 (Demi-Spirit)


    Strength: 64560


    Vitality: 67690


    Defense: 70000


    Agility: 61000


    Magic: 98000


    Magic Defense: 98000


    Spiritual Essence: 200


    SKILLS:


    [Master of Wars (Passive skill)]


    ¡­


    INNATE ABILITIES:


    [Spirit Language] (S)


    [Wrath] (EX)


    Wrath Aura (Passive Skill)


    Demon''s Wrath (Active skill)


    [Mana Manipulation] (S)


    Mana Discharge (Active skill)


    Mana Compression (Active skill)


    Remote Manipulation (Active skill)


    Body strengthening (III) (Active skill)


    [Gluttony] (SSS)


    Devour (Active skill)


    [Blessing of Agni God] (SSS)


    [Hollow Saint] (SS)


    [Warlord''s Territory] (A)


    Domain of Perception (Passive skill)


    Transference (Active skill): Ability to feel any presence and transmit thoughts to them in the territory.


    Oppression (Active skill)


    Touch of Death (Active skill)


    TRANSCENDENTAL SKILLS:


    [Ruler of Concepts]


    ¡­


    Grabbing the hands of Irene and Tio, he sauntered into the hallways. If the trio tried meddling again, he had the confidence to leave them in the dust in a few moments.


    Tio and Irene explained Eri''s plan which he agreed to wholeheartedly. As he arrived outside the Royal Palace, his eyes fell on the worried faces of girls standing near the door.


    "Leo!"


    Irene and Tio separated from him as Yue jumped on him, locked her hands around his neck and *Chuu* kissed his lips in front of everyone. He reciprocated the kiss with more passion.


    Everyone looked speechless at the couple kissing so romantically while a deadly battle was about to take place a few hundred meters away.


    Shizuku had no idea how to treat him from now on. Should she approach and ask about Kouki? Or wait for him to approach her?


    She silently considered her options¡­


    Leo ended the kiss and lowered the Vampire princess showing a bewitching smile. He glanced around, searching for Eri. However, his gaze clashed with Shizuku''s. She turned her head to the side, refusing to meet his gaze.


    Sigh, I knew she would come to hate me¡­ but it still feels bitter¡­


    He shook away the thought and paced toward Eri.


    "Now tell me about your plan. I can''t let more people die like this."


    "Of course."


    Liliana for some reason blushed on Eri''s side.


    Eri nodded and began to explain her plan while his gaze was rooted in the crack in the sky.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Meld stared at the swarm of Apostles pouring out of the crack far away in the distance. Like the sky itself cracked under the order of God.


    *Rumble!* Rumble!*


    The rumble echoed inside the heart of every being in Tortus. However, only Heiligh citizens had the view of distorted space above God''s mountain. Just a look at it caused chills to spread through their bodies.


    "Is the world ending?" One couldn''t help but ask this question.


    "What are those beings?"


    "Move away! Hurry!"


    A hurried female voice called out to the citizens gathered in mass. Seeing the caravan of the Royal family pass, none of them dared to dally any longer and parted to let it pass.


    A few moments later, Liliana climbed to the top of the fortress rebuilt after the war. The terrifying aura made her tremble even though the Apostles floated more than a kilometer away. She now apparently understood the resolve one needed to even stand up to God.


    Even Meld appeared frozen in his place. As for the soldiers behind, most of them were already cowering on their knees.


    Yet one man toppled three of them at the same time...


    Her admiration maximum admiration for Leo shot throught the roof, turning into something else.

 V6.C19 Battle Maniac, My race?

    Liliana turned to the rabbit woman standing tall with a large Warhammer on her shoulder. Only did she realize this woman was the same woman who flattened more than a thousand monsters in the war.


    The deep admiration became her strength as she turned around and looked down at the citizens and soldiers of her own kingdom. Every one of them had hope in their eyes as they looked up to her.


    Their faith brought an elegant smile to her face as she began her pre-planned declaration.


    "People of the Kingdom¡­ I apologize if it''s sudden but as you can see our Creation God Ehit turned into an Evil God and intends to end our world with his army. The bitter truth is that none of our soldiers and heroes can fight with them."


    Her amplified voice reached everyone in the kingdom, she stopped to notice despair, hopelessness, pain on everyone''s face including soldiers¡­


    Sadly, this was the influence of the Royal family. Any one of their bullshit can sway masses that could only be rivaled by the Holy Church.


    Forming an incredibly determined expression, she continued, "As a last resort, I''ll offer every inch of my blood, flesh, and mana to summon the only being who could possibly help us in this catastrophe. So please lend me a hand in calling them."


    She brought both hands in front of her chest and began praying. Some chants might have helped here, but sometimes silence could say more than your words and her determined face looked rather heroic in people''s eyes. They also began praying to call the unknown being...


    Shea nodded at Liliana''s top-notch acting. As expected of royalty, she thought and shifted her sight to the crack.


    Her lips curved at the sight of more than a thousand apostles. She just wanted to rush and wildly swing her Warhammer.


    The sight of blowing up flesh and blood boiled her blood. Though she knew it was wrong, yet the thought of it charged her heart with excitement.


    How do I distract them?


    Just as she observed the apostles, they also observed her. The appearance of a single demi-human more than just puzzled them. A sense of inferiority boded their heart as if the one in front was their Creator.


    Unknowingly, this brought success to Shea''s plan to distract them until a blonde-haired apostle charged out of the swarm and directly appeared in front of Shea.


    "Exterminate everything."


    A great sword shining in a silver aura arrived near Shea''s face.


    "Ora!"


    Along with the warcry, her hammer clashed with the greatsword.


    Just then, she realized something. The blonde-haired apostles were the aces of Ehit. Every one of them had more than 20000 stats at the bare minimum.


    *Swoosh!*


    Ending her thoughts, she ducked under to dodge the sword intending to slice off her proud rabbit ears.


    Curse you! How dare you target my beloved ears¡­


    "Body strengthening (V)"


    She twisted her body while the Warhammer crashed on the greatsword.


    *Bang* *Crack* The tremendous force caused cracks to appear on the great sword. She was called a musclehead for this very reason. Her base stats ramped up to nearly 5000 and her mana reached 9000 and it still increased each passing day, a passive trait of Leo''s bloodline as Eri remarked.


    With lips curled in a delighted smile, she appraised the Apostle fine after her attack and swung the hammer, turning it into a 360 spin. Both blonde apostles blocked the blow with their swords yet the immense force managed to blow them away.


    Glancing back, she caught sight of a silvery light gradually wrapping around Liliana''s body. It turned brighter and brighter until it covered the whole Kingdom.


    "Mou~ I wanted to fight more."


    She hid her presence, unsummoned her hammer before sauntering to Liliana.


    People on the streets felt a warm and gentle feeling like sunlight but the effect was much stronger. Opening their eyes, they let out loud exclamations thinking that they succeeded.


    Meld thought the same. He didn''t believe in God until today when Kouki transformed into an Evil God and thoroughly shattered that belief. Now the orb of light flickering near Liliana further strengthened that belief.


    "Young lady, why have you summoned me?"


    A soft, gentle and serene voice could be heard in everyone''s head. Their eyes filled with reverence as they alternated their gaze between the orb and exhausted Liliana who kneeled herself in Orb''s presence and began talking in low voice.


    The orb went silent for a long moment before it glowed brightly and transformed into a human-like form.


    Everyone watching the scene released gasps of admiration. The being in front of them seemed too holy. His sharp handsome face adorned with a gentle smile, silver hair gently fluttering with wind and most importantly, the six pairs of golden wings scattered golden light as they flapped paired and the golden halo floating above his head further increased his godliness.


    Meld found this person somewhat familiar.


    "I can''t let the suffering of the poor go unnoticed. Very well, I shall help this world."


    He waved his hand as if space was a joke and formed a massive crack in the air.


    "My warriors, come forth and guide these lost servants of Evil God."


    Everyone turned wide-eyed seeing the golden winged Angels coming out of crack. For a moment, Meld couldn''t help but think it was another scheme to destroy them.


    "Believe in me."


    The voice in his mind cleansed every hesitation as he followed others to cheer for the Angels.


    Leo turned his back on the people and smiled wryly. The embarrassment really killed something inside him. He used Illusion magic for his magnificent image, as for talking to everyone, it was too easy with his territory which now covered more than 1900 meters. While the change of the Apostle was done by tinkering with their crystal heart (Mana crystal).


    Playing the good guy sucks¡­


    However, the people down there had devoted faces as if they''d die if he ordered them to. Fanatics, he never liked them because all they did was entrust their decisions in accordance with their faith. A sense of self loathing creeped into his heart.


    I am really going against my own rules for this mission. It better be something good or I won''t talk to Jen for months¡­


    (Wait! Why am I being excluded for this? I am sorry for not telling you about the trio but don''t say anything like that¡­)


    His eyes opened wide at her sudden pleading. He just joked about it yet the outcome seemed weird.


    ''Will you hide things like this from now on?''


    (I swear I won''t.)


    ''Then tell me about my race.''


    (It''s Dra¨C)


    His lips lifted up in the widest smile possible for anyone. Liliana on the side seemed entranced for some reason.


    ''Dragon, huh. So the scales were real and not my imagination and the sudden increase in my stats. Especially the urge to ravage Tio who is also a dragon¡­ Now everything is coming into pieces.''


    (You are such a meanie! I planned to keep this one secret until you became Tier 4.)


    An image of pink-haired woman pouting indignantly flashed in his mind.


    ''So Jen has beautiful pink hair¡­''


    (...)


    "Liliana, my work here is done for now. I''ll do one last speech before going to revive¡­ your mother¡­"


    "Thanks, Leo-sama. I''m really¨C"


    "Don''t say it like this. It was my late arrival that caused this in the first place. I''m also sorry so we are even, okay?"


    "..."


    Receiving no reply, he turned his head and sighed. The stars in Liliana''s blue eyes as she looked at him made him release another sigh.


    Whatever¡­


    He turned his sight to the fight that could only be described as legendary. The Golden Angels crushed the Silver Valkyries wrapped in a silver aura without any effort. He recorded every moment of the fight with Spirit Magic, he intended to watch it with everyone on Earth.


    Earth¡­ Maria, I hope you are safe there¡­

 V6.C20 Curtain falls, Impostor

    After the one-sided battle ended in Leo''s overwhelming victory, he turned to the mass gathered below.


    They still stared at him, albeit with more worship. This battle etched a deep sense of respect into their bones.


    "O Children of this world. Do you wish for me to live in this world?"


    Most of them hesitated for a moment since the current situation was also caused by a God.


    "Fear not children. I shall pledge myself to protect this world from any invasions and this young lady also desires me to become an Emperor and unite the World under a single banner. I shall do so if a beautiful lady asks me."


    "Yes. It''ll be the best for prosperity for our world¡­ and for me too..."


    The cheat-class charisma of the princess melted away their reluctance as they yelled loudly in agreement.


    "Well, young lady, we shall meet again soon."


    He used instant movement to directly teleport himself and his new Angel Army back to girls.


    "Leo-sama¡­ sob, I was ignored once again¡­ even though I''m a princess."


    ---


    Leo appeared outside the Royal Palace. He froze for a moment before yelling,


    "Yue."


    Yue showed a pained expression as tears slid down her face. He noticed her standing in front of a handsome middle-aged man. His blonde hair and red eyes resembled Yue''s.


    "Aletia, sigh, how did you forget your own uncle? I was the one who brought you up after your parents passed away."


    Strangely, the other girls weren''t present here. He probed with his territory to find them helping others with students inside the palace.


    She must have sneaked away from them...


    "...Leo?"


    He pulled Yue in his embrace and caressed her back, as if treating the most fragile thing in the world. Her importance in his heart surpassed Eri to an extent. Yue was always there when he needed some companionship in Orcus. She was the woman he spent the most time here in Tortus.


    "What happened? Tell me alright."


    "Oh my, so you are my son-in-law. Quite a dashing man my niece grabbed."


    Leo turned his head and glared at the self-proclaimed uncle. "Do you want to die?"


    The cold glare chilled Alv to the core while his next words stuck in his throat.


    Leo kept stroking her back. "Yue, this is not your uncle. He is possessed by Alv, the servant of Ehit. He is just an impostor."


    "...Nn."


    "Do you want me to use my skill... to bring him back?"


    Yue raised her head, her lips arched upward in a small smile. "...No. It would change too much in our past¡­"


    "I know¡­ Oh, I remember now. Let''s go there!"


    He grabbed her hands and teleported with Alv. The next moment, he appeared in a dark hall planted with two rows of pillars.


    The rubble formed with craters crumbled under his feet as they arrived at the place where he first met the Vampire princess. He squeezed Yue''s hand, who also firmed her grip in response, feeling the warmth through them.


    Smiling, he activated spirit magic to its full extent. For a few seconds, the Labyrinth looked still since nothing happened here after Leo left. Yue ignored everything and gazed at their first memory, her face wearing a gentle smile.


    "It sure brings back memories."


    "...Nn. True."


    As the image of that time faded, Leo poured more mana to increase the speed by more than millions time. The image of Yue sealed in stone ticked him off for obvious reasons.


    Seconds passed by, they eventually arrived at the time before Yue''s uncle sealed her. He played the scene at normal speed.


    Dienleed (Yue''s Uncle) entered the room while carrying unconscious Yue on his back. His genuine gentle expression nowhere resembled the imposter lying unconscious.


    "...Oji-sama?"


    She called out in a daze. He gently squeezed her hands to convey his presence. As if understanding his meaning, she nodded and resumed watching. Then her uncle put her down on the ground.


    He put his hands on the surface and a golden light enveloped the ground. *Click!* *Click!* He created some sort of mechanism with Creation Magic.


    After that, her uncle took out a transparent diamond-shaped ore from his pockets and made it shine with his mana. He looked at the ore and began to talk while Leo and Yue moved to stand in front of him.


    "Aletia. Long time no see I wonder if saying that is a little wrong. I think you must be hating and despising me for this. This is my last will so to speak."


    He formed a self-deprecating smile for a moment before coughing and continued his story.


    The truth behind sealing Yue shook both of them for more than one reason especially Yue who expected it but didn''t dare to believe it. She knew she wasn''t immortal and her uncle had no reason to even seal her instead of killing her until her mana ran out.


    The reason was the special power of Yue as an Atavist and Ehit desiring her body as a Vassal like Leo already guessed before. To protect Yue, her uncle sealed her here, far away from the eyes of Ehit.


    Looking her Uncle''s expression filled with gentleness and kindness, yet an apparent sadness, pierced her heart with anguish.


    "I love you, Aletia. I love you from the bottom of my heart. I have never thought of you as bothersome, not even once. I always thought of you as my daughter."


    "I too, I too thought the same¡­ Dien otou-sama!"


    She nearly yelled as the burst of emotions gushed out in the form of tears. All Leo could do was to hug her tighter to console her.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t protect you. I''m sorry I couldn''t do anything but entrust you to someone in the future. I''m sorry I act like¡­ a pathetic father."


    "No! That''s wrong! You are the best father I could hope for¡­"


    Even if the scene was just a memory, Yue couldn''t stop herself from sobbing.


    While stopping the tears threatening to leak from his eyes, Dienreed continued,


    "I wanted to be at your side, seeing your figure when you grasped your own happiness someday. It was my secret dream to punch the man standing at your side once. And then, after that, I wanted to exchange sake with him, and say ''Please take care of my daughter''. It was the partner that Aleytia chose. Surely, he would make a firm promise with a serious face."


    He turned his gaze from ore and looked at Yue of the past lying barely unconscious.


    "It will be time soon. There are more things that I want to talk about, various things that I want to convey but¡­with my creation magic, I can only make an artifact of this degree."


    "Please don''t, Otou-sama!"


    Yue stretched her trembling hand toward the image of her father as if trying to grasp him. Her body shaking in his embrace.


    Dienreed''s gaze wandered in every direction. Imagining the person standing with Yue.


    "To you who are very close to my beloved daughter. It doesn''t matter what kind of shape it is. Make that child, to be the happiest girl in the world. Please, I beg you."


    Leo grabbed Yue''s outstretched hand and pulled it closer to his face. Softly kissing the back of her hand, he gazed into her eyes.


    Yue stared back into Leo''s confident eyes. Her mouth turned round in surprise, the usual human pupils turned into thin vertical slits of dazzling gold. They vaguely resembled Tio''s eyes in her dragon form.


    "Yue, I swear I''ll bring your father, no, my father-in-law back. Not this cheap imposter, but the real one. I''ll train my hardest and become powerful enough to revive him. So please¡­ don''t be sad¡­"


    [Quest available: Revival]


    Dragons never forget their promise. As one of Dragon, you shall find a way to revive your father-in-law.


    Difficulty: SSS


    Rewards: 1x Skill Evolution coupon, 1x Tier 5 Artifact


    ''Accept.''


    Yue stared at Leo''s words filled with utter confidence. A warmth


    "...Thanks, but we''ll do it together and Leo... I love you."


    His eyes turned back to normal as he nodded with a smile.


    "I also feel the same."


    Yue cuddled closer, relishing the warmth while watching her uncle completing the seal. She still vaguely remembered the scene.


    "Let''s go home. Others might be worried about us."


    "Nn. I''m sorry for not telling you about it."


    He stroked her hair while eying the impostor. He granted him a painless death using territory and stored the body.


    I might end up needing the body in the future...

 V6.C21 Creation, Revive, Shizuku’s problem

    Leo teleported back to Eri''s room in the Royal Palace. As if expecting his arrival, two hands circled around his chests accompanied by two soft breasts squeezing on his back.


    "Master is back. I missed you so much."


    She began rubbing her face on his back like an affectionate kitten. The rest seemed to have returned to Erisen except Eri looked busy talking to Shizuku.


    Yue quietly released his hand and yawned. She went and fell on the bed, falling asleep moments later. He aimed his hand at her and teleported to her own room in Erisen.


    He untwined the hands on his chest and turned around. The angelic smile on Hearst''s face always melted away his stress. He leaned a bit while she naturally tilted her head up to receive the short affectionate kiss.


    "I missed you too."


    Reluctance flashed in her eyes, clearly asking for more.


    "Let''s continue it at night, okay? I need to revive Liliana''s mother."


    "Unn."


    He stroked her silky hair for a while before asking her to grab Liliana from the palace.


    "Leave it to me, Master. I shall accomplish it without failure."


    She saluted with an incomparably serious face and stormed out like a soldier heading to a battlefield.


    He resisted the urge to lay down beside Yue and brought out Queen''s body from inventory and placed it on the bed. He also took out a chair and settled down his tired ass.


    Today was chaotic as hell¡­


    He kind of knew that today will be recorded in Tortus history as a legendary day or something and he will be the very center of that legend.


    He took a closer look at the Queen''s face. Despite being in her thirties her picture-perfect face looked beautiful enough to send him in a daze for a second. He flipped his right hand. A small crimson magic circle was drawn there, right on his right palm.


    It was concept magic [Structure Analysis], capable of scanning the structure of anything and directly sent it into his brain. He preferred to call it every craftsman''s wet dream.


    Grinning, he activated rift walk skill and placed his right hand on her smooth abdomen. A ripple of mana swept through her body, scanning every part of her body before rushing back to his mind in less than a second.


    I''m invading her privacy at many different levels¡­


    (Yes, you are. Pervert! I bet you even want to add her to your harem¡­)


    ''...What made you so toxic?''


    (Nothing. Just bored.)


    ''What do you do when I do it with girls?''


    (...)


    ''Pervert.''


    While teasing Jen, he sorted through the information of her body. He wanted to create a new body for her since the disintegration magic obliterated her heart. Although he had the power to restore her body, he decided to create a new body for her as an apology or the guilt will weigh down on his soul.


    This one will be nearly immortal since he will be upgrading it with metamorphosis magic. Unless someone kills her again, she will live for a very long time possibly three or four hundred years.


    Hmm, from where should I start?


    (Her vagina.)


    ''...''


    He put her body back to inventory for now. Focusing rift walk to the limits, he brought his hands closer and activated the concept [Creation] which as its name implied, created both organic and inorganic things.


    He had to constantly channel the information in the concept since the spirit magic was able to flawlessly copy every memory. A white glow covered his hands then it extended to the bed. It stretched until it gradually took the size and form of a female body.


    Watching the body coming into life by his own hands, an arrogant smile couldn''t help but touch his lips.


    He covered the dangerously sexy body of the queen to avoid any misunderstandings but¡­


    "Leo-sama, w-what are you doing with m-mother''s body?"


    "Leo-sama, I understand Oba-san is beautiful but this... you should have asked me if you craved a woman''s body."


    He let out a sigh and turned to Liliana and Helina gawking at the door.


    "That''s wrong. Master wanted to recreate her body."


    "Come here and let me explain."


    After clearing up the misunderstanding, he placed both bodies side by side. Now came the most delicate part yet the easiest part. He took off the plain ring from her original body and transferred it to her new body.


    "Soul Call."


    He whispered while pouring mana into the ring binding her soul to this world. Fortunately, he did it before her soul dissipated or some evil spirit corrupted it.


    At that moment, a transparent image of the Queen appeared from the ring and embraced her new body.


    "Assimilate."


    Advanced-level Spirit magic spell to integrate the body and soul as one otherwise the new body won''t be able to wake up and lie in a dormant state.


    Liliana and Helina watched the process with stars in their eyes. Leo in their eyes was nothing less than a godly being.


    The Queen''s eyelashes fluttered momentarily as she unfurled her eyes. She raised her body, her blue eyes blinking in surprise. Her confusion ended when her last memory rushed forth in her mind.


    *Gasp*


    Her breathing roughened as she put her hand on her warm chest.


    "Mother!"


    "...L-Lily?"


    Lily''s teary face put an end to her troubles as she hugged her. Squeezing Lily''s body for warmth, she found it hard to believe that her life already ended once. Even that by her own husband''s hands.


    She brushed the hatred aside and called Helina into the hug. The three of them silently sobbed, feeling each other''s warmth.


    Leo let out an inaudible sigh and isolated his presence from their senses. Grabbing Hearst''s hand, he exited the room and arrived at Shizuku''s room.


    Plain and simple, he thought as he looked around the room with nothing but basic necessities. He wouldn''t have believed it to be a girl''s room except for the faint fragrance lingering in the room.


    Eri got up from the bed and stood in front of him. Pushing her heels to the limits, she crushed her lips against his into a gentle kiss while her hands cupped his cheeks with a sweet smile.


    "Today was really a success. No one will oppose you if you want to become an Emperor."


    His lips curled in a dry smile. "I know. It sure took a lot out of me."


    "And what do you think about Shizuku? Do you hate her or you like her?"


    He shot a blank stare at Eri. "Care to tell your intentions behind that question?"


    "Please answer."


    He shrugged at her urgent tone. "I don''t hate her, no, I think I admire her or maybe like her."


    Eri smiled mischievously and directed her gaze to the right.


    "Shizuku-chan, you can stop hiding now~"


    Leo silently expanded his territory to discover a presence hiding there. The only artifact which could trick his sharp senses was the robe enchanted with absolute stealth.


    Shizuku nervously gripped the hem of her robe.


    ''This she-devil tricked me into wearing this¡­''


    Sweat dripped down her cheeks as she rushed toward the gate. *Crash* She crashed into something hard.


    "You are not running anywhere~"


    IdleLucifer


    Don''t forget to favorite... My stupid self didn''t even know what they meant until I checked on forums

 V6.C22 Shizuku’s feelings, Acceptance

    Leo grinned at the beautiful swordswoman trying to escape. He needed to make some things clear.


    "Shizuku?"


    *Sigh* With a sigh, she took off the black robe covering her body and stared into the eyes of man she came to love. With her height of 172 cm, their heads were almost touching. Hiding the unease with a calm and dignified look, she opened her mouth,


    "...What does Leo-kun want?"


    "I don''t know. Do you not... hate me for killing him?"


    She hung her head, her eyes unfocused as she replied, "I¡­ don''t. It was my fault¡­ like he¡­"


    A warm hand touched her head, raising her gaze, she found a soft smile on his face. A multitude of emotions ran through her heart, the gentle touch almost made her tear up.


    Leo clearly understood this girl''s feelings. Tortus gained freedom at the cost of this girl''s childhood friend. She blamed herself for the sin he committed.


    He continued stroking her hair and coaxed,


    "No, it was my fault. I was the one he loathed and despised. My strength must have forced him to accept Ehit''s offer. So don''t blame yourself for it. I''ll always be here if you want to ''rely'' on someone."


    The word ''Rely'' reverberated in her ears. The feelings she held back all the while gushed out clogging her throat while something hot gathered at the corner of her eyes.


    Why am¡­ I crying? Do I really want to cling to someone that much?


    She didn''t hold back her feelings this time, or rather she couldn''t, and plunged into his embrace.


    "Leo-kun?"


    She asked with her cheeks touching his chest. A sense of security she never experienced wrapped every part of her body. The warm embrace gave her enough courage to voice out her feelings.


    "Thank you for saving me today. I was really happy when you stopped Ehit. Am I betraying myself if I want to be with the man of my friend?"


    "No-"


    "Please quietly listen to me, kay?"


    He nodded while she continued, "I picked up the sword for my family. Though I wanted to act girly, play with cute toys. However, when I trained in family martial arts, I couldn''t bring myself to do it. Slowly, the girls came to admire me, rely on me like I was some sort of knight."


    "And you couldn''t deny their wishes. Typical of Shizuku."


    "Umm... I wished to be pampered, loved and more importantly... I wanted someone to be there when I needed someone."


    She halted her words and lifted her head to match his gaze. Her eyes holding various emotions stared fixedly at his face.


    "Will Leo become that for me? Will you save me if I were to face some dangers? Like you did that day. I was afraid, anxious, despair was all I could do. I might have truly died if not for you showing up to save me. That feeling is still here, in my heart, encroaching me every time I fight."


    Two clear lines of tears slid down her face, remembering the time when the Dragon almost took her life. The time when her innocence was nearly lost.


    "But this katana¡­ helped me, it cut through everything even God was wounded. It reminded me of your presence everytime I picked this up."


    Leo stared into the red eyes filled with longing. "I¡­"


    She placed a finger on his lips, then buried her face in his chest.


    "Instead of clinging to a sword. I want to have the real one. So will... Leo protect me?"


    Leo closed his eyes, repeating her words inside his mind. Her feelings reached the depth of his heart. Despite not knowing her much, he could tell she genuinely wished to be with him. He didn''t think anymore and glanced at Eri who gave a nod as an answer.


    He took a deep breath to harden his resolve, unintentionally getting a whiff of the soft floral fragrance emitting from Shizuku''s hair. His hands clenched her shoulders to separate her before they cupped her cheeks.


    "Yes. As I said you can always rely on me. I''ll always be there if you need someone, no, I''ll be behind you to protect you."


    Shizuku brushed the hands holding her face while her face bloomed into a radiant smile. Leo''s heart skipped a bear at the dazzling smile free of any self-deprecation.


    Her red eyes stared at the handsome face without blinking. She tried her hardest to stop the blush creeping up on her face. She reached her limit in a few moments, took off the hands and hid her face in his broad chest.


    "Then I''ll be borrowing this chest for some more time."


    Despite the awkwardness, he soothingly caressed her smooth hair which made her tear up again. The loss of her childhood friend who acted more like a little sibling still weighed heavily on her heart.


    Eri''s lips curled in a playful smile, he had no way of knowing what she meant by that.


    ''Do you really want me to become a playboy?'' He asked Eri with telepathy.


    ''Isn''t it too late to ask that question?'' She replied back and got up from bed. ''I only helped Shizuku, my friend. Besides, I can always borrow you with first wife authority.''


    ''...You really love rubbing that title in everyone''s face.''


    ''Hehe~''


    His hands stopped when Shizuku stopped crying, yet she showed no signs of leaving his embrace. Sensing her soft breathing pattern, he realized she ended up falling asleep while standing.


    "Fufu."


    He glared at Eri for a moment before carefully loosening Shizuku''s hands around him and placed one hand around her back to support her. Her body leaned back while her peaceful smile came into view, bringing the same smile to his face.


    ''Look at you ogling her and you refused to accept her. I can''t understand what goes in your mind...''


    He ignored Eri''s close to accurate remark and lifted Shizuku with spiritual hands under her legs. Placing his real hands under her legs, he carried her to the bed. After putting her to bed, he turned to Eri for some payback.


    However, he froze at the soft and wet sensation on his cheeks. It lasted for a brief moment. Shakily turning his head, Shizuku''s teary eyes entered his sight, her face red, as if all the blood rushed to her cheeks at the same time.


    "I-It was my first¡­"


    A look of incredulity crossed his face. This gap with her usual dignified atmosphere was deadly. He couldn''t even form words to retort to this.


    Looking at his speechless face, she chuckled and dropped another bomb.


    "Let''s meet Tou-san and Kaa-san after we return, kay? Fufu, I can''t wait to meet them and tell them about this world and us."


    "..."


    Eri on the side burst into laughter. She never expected Shizuku to turn this brazen. The tongue-tied appearance of Leo brought an amusing smile to her face. She slapped Leo''s back and gave a thumbs up to Shizuku.


    "That was great! Shizuku-chan is really bringing her A-game to conquer Demon-sama''s heart. This first wife wholeheartedly supports your venture."


    "..."

 V6.C23 Her dreams, Empire future, Luluaria’s change

    Deciding to not let Eri humiliate him further, he skillfully changed the topic.


    "You are from the Yaegashi Clan, right?"


    Shizuku gave a nod as she replied, "Yes, it''s Yaegashi Dojo though."


    "...Do you not know about your Clan''s business?"


    Shizuku cutely tilted her head, her ponytail swayed with her head. "Isn''t it just a dojo?"


    "That''s why you don''t specialize in that¡­"


    The words couldn''t reach Shizuku who was busy communicating with Eri through her eyes.


    "Also, Leo is quite bold to act like a God and create his own religion. I''m truly left in awe."


    She let out a snicker while digging his dark past. He formed the highest level poker face, thanks to Irene''s guidance and replied,


    "I''ll be more than happy if this selfish attempt can bring peace to every race. It''ll also fulfill Tio''s desire¡­ I still think deceiving everyone like that was a bit too much."


    Eri replied in a matter of course tone, "No, Leo is nothing less than a god in this world with that skill. So it''s natural they need to worship you."


    "Yes, Master is better than that Evil bastard."


    He noticed Hearst standing behind. He scratched his cheeks, thinking that he really forgot her presence in this room.


    Shizuku alternated her gaze between Leo and Eri, not understanding a single thing they were talking about.


    Leo decided to tell Shizuku about his previous life, system and lastly the incident that took place today.


    At the end of the explanation, Shizuku was left clenching his shirt, as if he will disappear right now. Even Eri did the same despite knowing it beforehand. He comforted the two for some time then headed out to meet Liliana alone.


    While sending weird glances his way, Shizuku said, "Don''t stay there too long, kay?"


    Her words almost made him stumble on his way. Understanding the meaning behind those words, he shut his mouth.


    "Shizuku-chan, tell me what this is about?"


    He continued walking and arrived at their room. Standing in front of the door, the trio''s talk entered his ears. Surprisingly or not so surprisingly, he was the topic of their discussion.


    Before this escalated further, he twisted the doorknob and entered the room. The Queen still used a blanket to cover her body while the maid and princess duo sat on her side.


    "My my, for you to come to this room, I wonder what your intentions are~?"


    Liliana lowered her head, apologizing for her mother.


    "Please forgive mother. She always acts like this."


    He went ahead and sat down on the chair beside bed. "I know and I''m here to talk about the formation of the Empire."


    Hearing the word ''Empire'', the three of them straightened their back while adopting a serious expression.


    "What will we do about the Holy Church? I think they won''t sit tight when we are creating another religion."


    The name Holy Church brought a vicious smile to his face. "How about we ''purge''? My ''Angels'' are enough to do it in their sleep."


    "That''s your choice since you are the new God and have you decided on your Queen~?"


    Leo cringed hard at the mention of God. This name would be my bane one day, he thought.


    "Well, Eri''s political skills are good, so I will make her Queen if she desires. I do think she is rather fitting for the role."


    Luluaria silently clicked her tongue. She didn''t know why but every time she looked at Leo, her whole body was being bathed in a warm feeling. At the same time, something inside her compelled her to love him, adore him, submit her whole being to him.


    While suppressing the feeling with every bit of her will, she opened her mouth.


    "How about you make Liliana the Queen? It won''t bring any shame to our family if the one who holds the crown is her husband. Rather we''d be honored."


    Leo turned to Helina who nodded with a ''Say yes, just say yes'' look. The powerful desire dwelling in her eyes almost made him agree.


    Just how far did she fall for me?


    "M-Mother! I don''t want a political marriage anymore¡­ It''s a different thing if Leo-sama wishes for it¡­"


    Her whisper certainly reached him with his senses. Feeling bitter, he drove the conversation in a different direction.


    "I can convince Beastmen, Ankaji and Dragonmen to come under our Empire. We still need to convince Demons to join, so it is necessary to have a meeting between the leaders of those countries."


    "That is really a good idea. As expected of a God~"


    "Leo-sama should send the Angels to inform them. It will force them to come or you can just teleport them here. Let''s set this meeting the day after tomorrow."


    While smiling elegantly, she stated her evil plan. Helina and Queen nodded with the same elegant smile.


    Leo showed a faint smile and extended his hand.


    "So that''s settled then. Then Liliana and Queen, I don''t know a thing about how to run a territory so I''ll be shameless and count on you."


    Queen stretched her hand and shook hands with him. For some reason, her hands trembled along with her body. Some tears gathered at the corner of her eyes. She hurriedly took back her hand and smiled.


    "L-Leo, you should call me Lulu instead of Queen unless you want me to become your Queen~"


    His brows formed a frown. Her suggestion sounded like she would betray her husband but he agreed with her since that bastard schemed to murder his own wife.


    "What are we gonna do... about the former king?"


    As expected, a downcasted look replaced Lulu''s cheerfulness. She sighed and formed a faint smile.


    "I think we should¡­ imprison him."


    "Are you sure about that? He did betray everyone in the Royal family by his scheme. I''m fine with it but are you?"


    "No matter how bad that man is¡­ he used to be my husband."


    Leo placed his hand on hers and met her gaze with a smile. "He truly doesn''t deserve someone gentle like Lulu. It was his fortune to get a wife like you, yet he threw it all away for his fanaticism."


    "Oh my, Leo is seducing me in front of my daughter. What should I do now~?


    Liliana stared at the wall with a distant look. Helina was smiling calmly, her gaze never left him for a moment, as if carving his face in her memories.


    "...That''s a clear misunderstanding you got there. Cheering someone up and seducing someone is a totally different concept."


    Her lips curled in a playful smile. "Then what about this body? Don''t tell me you didn''t recreate it according to your preferences? I feel several times stronger while my stamina seems endless. I wonder why is that~?"


    He silently lifted his ass from the chair but a hand pulled him toward the bed. Wide-eyed, he watched the blanket sliding down, revealing her full bosom a size bigger than Tio, dotted with rosy pink nipples. Her rich fragrance dazed him for a brief moment.


    Lulu seemingly unbothered by this grasp his wrist tighter and fixed a pleading gaze at him.


    "I''m sorry. I just wanted to joke, so don''t be angry. I can''t¡­"


    Her tone similar to begging made him realize something. The betrayal caused her to unconsciously depend on him. Or him recreating her body was the reason.


    ''Jen, answer.''


    (Analyze her.)


    ''Analyze.''


    [Luluaria]

 V6.C24 Priestess? Maiden

    [Luluaria]


    Level ?? (Tier 3)


    Age: 34 Female


    Race: Half Dragon


    Title - Number one Beauty, Queen, Seductress, Prankster


    Personality - Kind, Loyal, Mischievous, Moody


    Likes - Leo, Liliana, Lundel, Helina, Shizuku, Aiko...


    Hobbies - Teasing others, Reading


    Stats:


    Strength: 5500


    Vitality: 7000


    Defense: 7500


    Agility: 5000


    Magic: 9300


    Magic Defense: 9300


    Skills: [All Magic Affinity] [+Holy Affinity] [Dragon Breath] [Dragonification] [Mana Manipulation] [Physical Resistance] [Magic Resistance]


    Innate Abilities: [Dragon Priestess]


    [Dragon Priestess]


    A maiden serving the gods with utter devotion. Spreading faith and affection, singing prayers and dedicating her whole being is her utmost duty.


    Dedication (Passive skill): Stats increases based on belief and faith in God.


    Rites of Vessel (Active skill): After performing a unique prayer, the priestess can borrow a part of God''s strength and skills.


    ''Jen¡­''


    (Tee-hee~ I forgot to explain that the first being any God creates becomes his Priestess or Shrine maiden, in your case it is her.)


    ''But I''m not a God yet and I copied her old body so how come she turned into a Half-Dragon?''


    (Possessing the spiritual essence technically makes anyone a God albeit on the weak side of the spectrum. Tier 4 is basically a power scale for the fledgling Gods. Her soul is connected to your, the same way Hearst is connected.)


    ''What will she do if I deny her?''


    (She''ll become a hollow self of her current self. Even God''s nectar won''t bring a smile on her face.)


    He silently pondered if he should tell her. Honestly, her almost crying face urged him to tease her more. Now was neither time nor place so he purged the indecent thoughts. Placing his hand on her head, he gently stroked her hair.


    "I''m not angry or anything. Tell me do you feel anything weird after waking up?"


    "H-How do you know?" Lulu replied in a shaky voice, her eyes stretched wide in surprise.


    "Describe it for me."


    She took a few breaths to calm her pounding heart before answering, "It''s like I have this feeling to throw myself at you. Also there is a feeling of worshipping you like you are everything for me."


    "Mother!"


    "No, Lily. Your mother is right. It''s my mistake. I had no idea that the first body I''ll create will become my Priestess."


    Liliana''s eyes opened wide at the truth. However, her next words made him pause.


    "Did Leo-sama just call me Lily? Hehe, I''m really happy."


    Helina shot an envious glance at Liliana before continuing her non-stop staring.


    For a moment he thought if it was right to leave his Empire in their ''capable'' hands.


    ''Jen, how long will she live?''


    (Every powerful dragon has an ageless body.)


    ''...Same applies for me then. I still haven''t fully awakened my dragon race, right?''


    (Yeah, how does it feel? A bunch of dragons are around you when you are still a Monster?)


    ''...''


    "What will happen to me now?" Lulu asked, her eyes teary, voice coarse, like she would lose her purpose if he denied her now.


    "...Then become my Priestess. My religion will need them at some point."


    "... ¡­ Seriously, thank you."


    Why am I getting in these situations? He grumbled inside his mind. However, he didn''t miss the sweet smile on Lulu''s face, as if she obtained the thing she yearned for all her life.


    "No problem. Can you cover your body now?"


    "Hmm?" she looked at her own body. Her proud bosom stood tall, exposing all its glory to the world. She grinned and pulled Leo''s hand to place it on her right breast.


    "My body is dedicated to my only Lord, Leo-sama. Please don''t hesitate to use it at your disposal."


    The ridiculous softness and the apparent springiness caused Leo to unconsciously squeeze his hand. His fingers dug deep into soft and warm flesh.


    "Mmm~"


    A erotic moan left her mouth, bringing him back to his senses. He hurriedly removed his hand.


    *Cough!* *Cough!*


    He turned to Liliana and Helina coughing unnaturally to grab his attention.


    "I''ll return to Erisen for now."


    "Leo! W-W-What are you doing with naked Queen-sama!?"


    He swiveled his head and showed a tired smile to Shizuku. She rushed inside the room and grabbed his hand.


    "I can''t believe you even trapped Queen-sama with your techniques. Just how many are planning to add?" She grumbled while her sharp gaze tried to bore holes through him.


    "It''s complicated. I''ll explain later."


    "You better or I''ll¡­" With this her courage reached its limits. Her body turned stiff while her face turned crimson. The handholding seemed too much for a pure maiden like Shizuku.


    Floating a grin, he jerked her hand to pull her closer. She fell in his embrace, their faces nearly touching each other. Moving closer, his lips touched her unbelievably soft lips.


    He ended the kiss and looked into her eyes swirling around. Her face flushed, her small mouth awkwardly opened and closed with no words coming out. He could even imagine steam rising from her head.


    *Poof!*


    It all ended when she passed out from embarrassment. He enveloped her body in his embrace and waved his hand at the trio gaping at him.


    Next moment, he appeared beside Eri. She seemed to be expecting this as she held his right hand while Hearst clung on his back.


    Shaking his head, he directly teleported to Erisen while ordering the Angel army to stay at standby here.


    Back in Erisen, he put down Shizuku on a bed and tucked her under a blanket.


    "I''ll see you at night."


    Eri said and ran off. With Hearst still clinging on his back, he sauntered to the living room.


    Yue just slept on a sofa while Shea and Remia occasionally poked her boobs with a playful smile. Yue''s eyes opened while the two of them jumped back in fear.


    "You. two. are. dead."


    Yue cast the judgement, golden lightning dancing around her body ready to smite the heathens disturbing her sleep. But the appearance of Leo calmed her anger and she made her way over to him.


    Leo froze in his place, with every step of hers, her body grew and grew until she became somewhere near 170cm. She matched Hearst height while her bosom rivaled Tio.


    Her beauty and bewitching atmosphere could captivate any male including him.


    She tilted her head, giggling at his reaction.


    "Beloved?"


    "Yue-san! That''s cheating! You can''t use that form to keep Leo-san to yourself."


    "Ara-ara, dear is getting seduced by the second wife. The third wife is rebelling against the second. Who should I side with~?"


    Shea rebelled against her older sister while Remia wondered which side to support in this.


    "Remia-san, let''s go and cook something for Master," Hearst said after getting off his back.


    "Ufufu, looks like I''ll not participate in this war."


    She slowly made her way to Leo, her passionate gaze fixated on him. He leaned and pecked her lips.


    "I''m glad nothing happened to husband."


    He stretched his hands and gently tapped her cheeks. "Same. Cook something delicious, okay? I''m really starving here."


    After receiving her reward, she cheerfully went to the kitchen with Hearst not before flashing a triumphant look at everyone.


    He stumbled over to a sofa and laid on his back. The fight with three demi-gods, cringe of acting like a God, discovering Yue''s past, creating body for Lulu, Shizuku''s confession and birth of new priestess who will seduce him at some point.


    So much happening in a single day thoroughly exhausted his heart and soul. He so wished he could sleep right now.


    "Beloved, let me help you."


    "Anything for Leo-san."


    His head was lifted and placed on something soft. While his legs were put on Shea''s curvaceous thighs. Both girls started to massage his whole body.


    "Where is Irene and Tio?"


    "They are working on some project," Shea replied.


    "Nn."


    He looked into Yue''s blood-red eyes. "I accepted Shizuku."


    "Nn. Eri already told us about her plan."


    Shea pinched his thighs and whined, "We already predicted it. Her girl power is too high."


    "True."


    He closed his eyes, his lips lifted in euphoria.

 Interlude: Talk between Trio

    Leo ate dinner with everyone including Shizuku where she introduced herself. The others gave a warm-hearted welcome to her, bringing her to tears. He also told them everything that transpired today from the trio''s true identity to the Former Queen becoming his Priestess.


    He headed to his room with Yue in her adult form. Her demeanor completely changed in this form. She seemed rather proactive and addressed him as ''Beloved''. He found her rather cute even in this sexy form.


    (When is it you don''t find your lovers cute?)


    ''Never. Even a schemer like you is cute in my eyes. I live and die by the motto ''love every woman like your wife''.''


    (...)


    "Beloved? Are we not entering the room?"


    Yue called out to him when she found him standing in a daze.


    "Ah, sorry."


    He pushed open the door to enter the room. While taking off his worn-out shirt, he laid on the bed. Yue also took off her tight clothes. She could change the size with [Shapeshifting] enchantment. However, seducing him was like a habit to her.


    *Creak*


    "Goshujin-sama. Can I come?"


    The door opened and Tio asked while peeking her head.


    "Sure."


    He answered on reflex, regretting it later. Tio tip-toed inside the room. Laying on his left side, she pressed her whole body against him and rested her head on his arm. Her enchanting scent numbed his mind.


    ''This feeling, I never felt it with Lulu.''


    (You have unknowingly imprinted her as your mate. You haven''t done so with Lulu.)


    ''My mate, huh. She marked me as her mate?''


    (Are you stupid? As your direct priestess, she can''t possibly mate with a man other than you. Either you accept her or she stays single. She doesn''t have any choice but to worship you.)


    ''That''s messed up. I''ll try to accept her.''


    (That''s my good Leo. If I had a body I''d be patting your head.)


    ''And I''d be doing something else with you.''


    (...)


    Tio''s breathing turned erratic on his side, he gently stroked her hair to calm her down. Yue noticed it and snuggled onto his other side, a mischievous smile playing on her face.


    Although two world-class beauties sandwiched him, he had no intention to take advantage of them and closed his eyes.


    While brushing her long black hair, he said, "Tio."


    "Mm."


    "Let''s go to your clan tomorrow. I want to meet your family."


    She sniggered at his words. "Sure. This one wants to witness their face when we tell them about Ehit''s demise."


    "I never asked about it, but how many members do you have in your family?"


    "Adol Klarus, this one''s grandfather, a compassionate old man always looking out for others. Though he still holds a grudge against Ehit for killing this one''s father and mother. Venri, a woman who has taken care of this one since childhood. She is more like a mother than a sister."


    "That''s interesting."


    "Venri is an old woman, so Goshujin-sama shouldn''t think of seducing her. There are many young ones if Goshujin-sama is interested."


    "..."


    "Fufu, Leo isn''t someone who will seduce anyone?"


    "What did Tio and Irene create today? Care to tell?" he shifted the topic.


    "No, it will be secret until we finish it. Mistress Eri is really a genius in Spirit Magic."


    "Sure. I''m gonna spank the three of you if you dare to create something useless."


    "Hah, hah¡­"


    ---


    Three people could be seen stumbling across the jagged path. The surrounding appeared to be a cave shrouded in darkness.


    "I''m sorry, guys. I went overboard with my plan," the brown-haired woman broke the silence with a soft voice while rubbing her bottom.


    The youngest girl with silver hair leaned against the cave and silently fixed her sharp glare at the brown-haired woman. The third and the only male among them also leaned beside the silver-haired girl.


    "Felina, you never told us that the man you introduced was an evil god, also an enemy of our new master."


    The girl continued rubbing her butt as she replied, "Nya, I nyever wished to harm him. He is also my myaster. I even lost my butthole''s virginyity. Damn, it still itches. Thankfully, he didn''t use wrath power with it or I''d be dead right nyow."


    "You¡­ are annoying."


    "I second that, " the silver-haired girl slowly said and the man agreed with him.


    If Leo was here, he would easily recognize this trio. The same trio who made him anxious to the point he had to rely on a gruesome training. But their crazy demeanor wasn''t here. Rather, they looked pretty easy going.


    "The question is what will we do now? I don''t think Master will talk to us right now. How are we gonna deliver the information about the low-level world Earth? Felina! You need to find a way or I''ll inform your daddy."


    Felina''s eyes turned teary, her dad was a gentle man but no one wanted to earn his ire.


    "Nyo, nyo, nyo, nyo. I''ll do something about it."


    "You¡­ better."


    "Yeah, we were chosen to serve him after such a long-ass compatibility check and you threw that away. My head still hurts from all the beating," he rubbed his head, remembering the way he was beaten black and blue without any resistance."


    "Same. My¡­ ribs are¡­ still broken."


    "Nya, I can''t deny how cool he looked in that armor. So ruthlessly he pierced my ass. Just imagnying it gives me chills."


    "How the hell are you a tiger? You are nothing more than a pussy."


    Felina''s lips curled into a cat-like smile. "I do have a pussy, nya~"


    "..."


    "..."


    "I so envy those women, being protected and loved by the Heir of three realms."


    "Um."


    "How powerful do you think he would be? Even in our fight, he was holding back. He didn''t use any of his racial innates except Wrath."


    Felina rested her butt on the ground, only to jump up with a squeal.


    "You are so idiot. I used my innyate ''Beast God Eyes'' to check his strength. Guess what, he didn''t even utilize more than forty percent of his own power against all of us."


    Silver let out a dejected sigh. "And we are supposed to be a tier higher than him."


    She twirled her long striped tail into a cushion. Resting her butt on it, she sighed in relief.


    "Can you blame us though? We are nyot even the best in our Tier despite being descendants of legendary beasts. Even your world-rending claws were grasped by him. Did you try using ''Insatiable''?"


    Silver shook his head with a bitter smile. "No, I''d go berserk if I used that and Master''s lovers were also present during the fight."


    "Typical Fyenrir. It looks like myaster partially awakened Dragon bloodline in our battle. So nyot everything was bad."


    The silver-haired girl also added, "I think¡­ Master hates¡­ his parents¡­"


    "Luna is right. Maybe he doesn''t know the whole story about their own suffering and the real condition of the three realms. Lady Aria should have told him¡­ Is she trying to keep him away from war?"


    "...Master doesn''t... want to know?"


    "Sitting here won''t solve anything."


    "It''s not like I can even sit straight, nya."


    "..."


    "..."


    IdleLucife

 *Announcement*

    I''m here with bad news. The thing is both of my fics will be going on hiatus for a week. I have a lot going on in my life with online exams and sh*t. *cries tears of blood* The bastards still abuses me even in this pandemic isolation.


    I still have to skim through nearly four hundred chapters on next world and create a detailed outline. And study for exams...


    I''m really stressed out here from last week, even my sleep schedule is totally messed with only three or four hours of sleep.


    So, I''m sorry. But I''ll be back from next monday, not gonna run away. You can still talk to me on discord.


    As for patreons, I''ll try to past a chapter or two for you guys. And thanks for supporting me xD

 V7.C1 A nostalgic date in Horaud town

    Start of Volume 7 - Tales of an Emperor


    ---


    Next day, Leo sat on the dining table, sipping tea as he watched Irene talking to Eri. Her smile squeezed his brain into remembering the promise he made while conquering the Melusine Labyrinth.


    ¡°Irene, wanna go on a short date?¡±


    Irene''s hands holding the spoon froze for a brief moment. A rare blush appeared on her face.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll head over to the Empire for now. We can¡¯t leave all the work on Lily and her mother.¡±


    Eri said and dragged Tio and Hearst out of the dining room.


    He waved at them with a smile. Shea, Shizuku and Yue had taken Myu to Heiligh Kingdom. Shizuku, being an admirer of cuteness, immediately came to like Myu. Even in Heiligh she wanted to talk to Myu but her reserve attitude prevented her.


    He also forgot to bring up the topic of who will become the new Queen. He sweatdropped imagining Yue and Eri butting heads for the title.


    ¡°Sure. Let''s relive some old memories.¡±


    So before going to Edlesel, the island where Dragonmen resided he decided on a date which would end up him meeting Irene''s uncle. He naturally wanted to formally introduce himself as Irene''s future husband. He also wanted to spend more time with her which he hadn''t done for a while.


    Coming to Horaud Town, he cast an illusion barrier to stop the commoners from pestering him. Holding Irene''s hand, he stepped closer and cut through the excited crowd forming in nearly every street.


    The streets decorated with colorful lights, new stalls and then the statue standing tall in the center of the plaza created a festive atmosphere. The statue was none other than Leo with twelve golden wings on his back.


    And the reason for their excitement was¡­ ''God''s Grace¡¯.


    ¡°How fascinating. For Leo to make so many people happy without lifting a finger, I am truly awed.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    As she said, today was a celebratory day for God''s descent and solving the impending crisis brought by Evil God Ehit. His and Liliana''s acting attained a result far from his imagination.


    Shaking his head, he continued passing through the streets. Nothing interesting caught eyes. However, he truly enjoyed the warmth transmitted from the soft hand in his hands.


    As they neared the Adventurer Guild, he settled on dining at the familiar inn. Looking at the words written on the wooden board, his lips formed a soft smile.


    Leit Inn, huh. I couldn''t even read the last time I was here¡­


    (Look at you talking like an old man.)


    ''I''m technically more than a hundred years old, so you can call me Old man.''


    (...)


    ¡°It sure brings me back to the day I gave you three thousand Luta,¡± Irene giggled. ¡°Which you bastard still didn''t return to me.¡±


    ¡°You have me now. That''s quite the bargain for three black coins, isn''t it?¡±


    Irene cracked a pleasant smile. The people around began whispering. Since his barrier was active their eyes only saw an average looking couple standing in front of the inn.


    Leo shook his head and pulled Irene inside the inn. The food here tasted just average. The cooking of Shea and Remia increased his standards by a wide margin. The couple nonetheless enjoyed it with a nostalgic smile.


    Stepping out, the couple passed through the streets and arrived at the adventurer guild.


    ---


    Inside a short cabin, a bald old man eyed the mountain of papers with his single eye. He sighed after calculating the time needed to sign all of these.


    ¡°That girl sure found someone unbelievable. Who could have thought he would become the new God¡­¡±


    The young man seemed different from others but even he didn''t imagine what transpired yesterday.


    ¡°On top of that he even revived the former Queen who died in presence of hundreds.¡±


    He shook his head and grabbed the topmost document from the pile. Moments later, the only sound left in the room was of a pen scratching the paper.


    *Knock!* *Knock!*


    Disturbed by the knock on the door, he put down the pen and shouted, ¡°Come in!¡±


    The door opened and a very familiar figure entered. Loa hurriedly got up from the chair.


    ¡°I-Irene!¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, Uncle. How are you doing?¡± Irene greeted with a smile.


    ¡°I''m fine. This young man¡­¡±


    The handsome young man beside her slightly bowed.


    ¡°It''s nice to meet you again. I''m Leo.¡±


    Cold sweat dripped down Loa''s face as he quickly bowed, touching his head with documents in the process. ¡°I-I''m sorry for not recognising your majesty.¡±


    Only the higher-ups of Heiligh Kingdom knew about this man''s true identity and he was also counted as one of them.


    Irene turned to Leo with a troubled smile. ¡°Please Uncle, don''t act so formally. He is still the same Leo who met you here.¡±


    Loa raised his head, the young man showed a faint smile without an ounce of arrogance. He beckoned them to sit on the chairs on the other side of the table while he emptied the documents.


    Leo pulled out the seat for Irene. Smiling, she took a seat. He also followed her and sat down.


    What am I supposed to say now¡­?


    The former berserker assassin now known as God wrecked his brain for eloquent words. He unconsciously squeezed the armrests of the chair causing them to creak.


    Suddenly, Irene¡¯s hand gripped his left hand. The sweat on her hands showed her anxiety. He soothingly squeezed her hand and turned to her Uncle.


    ¡°So Uncle, I was here to¡­ ask for Irene''s hand in marriage.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I was going to ask you about your progress.¡±


    The couple turned to each other with an astounding look before they stared at Loa.


    Loa also stared at Leo as he explained, ¡°What? Irene never took an interest in any man beside you. I even forced her to match her with some nobles but all she did was cripple them.¡±


    Irene couldn''t find any words to say. The aura around Uncle showed he stated the truth. All her life she bitterly resented her uncle for nothing. He was trying to look after her in his way. The warmth from her hand brought her back to reality.


    ¡°...I''m sorry,¡± she apologized.


    Loa shook his head. How could he not notice the grievance inside his niece? However, with his serious temperament, it was impossible to sort it lest he end up distancing her even further.


    ¡°Inform me when you decided on the date. I''ll be there.¡±


    ¡°We will,¡± Leo winked at Irene. ¡°Then I''ll be leaving you to discuss.¡±


    Saying his piece, he disappeared from the spot. Irene looked speechless till Loa called out to her.


    She decided to clear out the misunderstandings with her Uncle.


    ---


    Leo appeared in a hallway, directly behind a woman. Her long black hair fastened with a red hairpin; her striking kimono tied with an orange obi tempting him to pull it.


    Sadly, now wasn''t the time nor place for this since the woman looked busy talking to a blonde beautiful woman. That didn''t stop him from placing his chin on her shoulder and wrapping his hands around her waist.


    ¡°Goshujin-sama?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, how is the progress here?¡± he asked Lulu who was casting an envious look at Tio.


    The woman being envied had no idea. She was busy restraining herself from jumping at Leo. The racial change only increased those impulses. She glanced at the former Queen and noticed a really familiar glint in her eyes. It was the same eyes she used to look at other girls before Leo proposed to her.


    She also sensed the familiar scent on her, the typical scent of her own kind, Dragon. Furthermore, this woman was also the future saintess of Leo''s church.


    She swiveled her head and as she expected, a wet sensation enveloped her cheeks. Her eyes squinted, lips curled, showing a beautiful smile.


    IdleLucifer


    Cough! Cough! Check out my patreon for more chapters xD

 V7.C2 Title, Edelsel, Rivals

    "Lulu, I''ll be borrowing Tio for a while. I''ll come to see you later, okay?" he said gently, almost treating her as his woman.


    Lulu got the message through his tone and tender eyes and nodded spiritedly.


    "It is fine, Leo-sama. I''ll go help others," she lightly turned around and sauntered out of the room.


    "Goshujin-sama decided to accept her?" Tio questioned as she leaned her entire weight against him.


    "I need to own up to my mistakes and take responsibility or I won''t be able to stand tall as an Emperor."


    "Fumu, that is a promising start. However, we decided on Goshujin-sama''s title and it won''t be any low-level Emperor like Gahard. Dragon God Emperor, that is what people shall call you."


    Despite being cringe-worthy, it still demonstrated the grandeur by adding God and Emperor.


    "...Fine. But I''m not a dragon yet."


    "But Goshujin-sama''s dragon bloodline is far superior to ours. Even after becoming a Half-Dragon, this one can feel a strange suppression."


    ''Jen?''


    (I can''t do anything about it.)


    He let out a sigh stimulating Tio, making her shiver. Noticing someone''s gaze, he turned his head to discover Helina''s head peeking out from the end of the hallway.


    She slowly pulled back and began to walk toward Liliana''s room. Before she went out of his spiritual hands'' range, Leo pinched her cheeks while Helina''s eyes brimmed with tears by the sudden pain.


    "Don''t stalk me again. Just come if you want to talk, okay?"


    She busily nodded her head. The pain stopped, replaced by a warm touch, enticing a delicate smile to her face as she paced toward the room where everyone gathered.


    Leo shook his head with a sigh. He was becoming soft by the girls around him. But now he had a promise to fulfill so he won''t slow down his training at all.


    ''Jen, can I revive her Uncle at Tier 5?''


    (Depends¡­)


    ''Bitch!''


    (...)


    Leo sensed four presences on the front. Seconds later, a familiar couple with a ponytailed woman holding hands of a small girl emerged from the hallway. He released Tio, clasped her hand and walked toward the frozen couple.


    ¡°L-Leo-k... how are you?¡± Shizuku almost called him with ¡®-kun¡¯ honorific.


    Hajime incredulously looked between Leo, Tio and Shizuku before sighing. This demon even got his hands on Onee-sama after killing the God in Kouki''s body. He wondered how the soul sisters would react to this.


    Kaori grinned widely before dragging Hajime away. ¡°Take care, Shizuku-chan!¡±


    Shizuku gaped at her friend¡¯s back fleeing with her boyfriend.


    ¡°Papa is so mean to neglect Myu!¡± Myu pouted while tugging Leo¡¯s pants.


    He released Tio¡¯s hand, lowered himself and pinched her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I was a bit busy with everything. So from now on daddy will always keep two hours free for Myu.¡±


    ¡°Nn, Myu will also free her busy schedule just for Papa~¡±


    She imitated the way a certain vampire princess replied. Her cuteness overwhelmed him, his hands flew and began caressing her head. After doing that for a while, he put her on the reserved place, his shoulders.


    ¡°Shizuku, wanna come with us to Edlesel? No, you¡¯re coming with us no matter what.¡±


    He held her left hand while holding Tio¡¯s on right and teleported to the location targeted on the map.


    On the other side, a fresh smell of nature and sea hit the four of them. Their cheeks loosened, eyes drooped, nearly falling into slumber.


    ¡°Beautiful¡­¡± Words of praise automatically flowed from his lips as he gazed at the village built on the island surrounded by water on all sides. By the way, they all currently stood on a mini island opposite to the castle.


    ¡°beautiful¡­¡±


    ¡°Myu likes this place¡­¡±


    ¡°Fumu, this is Klarus Tribe¡¯s island, Edelsel,¡± Tio puffed her chest, nearly revealing them from her loose Kimono.


    He averted his gaze and looked into Shizuku¡¯s eyes who quickly lowered her gaze with flushed cheeks, still holding on to his hand.


    That¡¯s a good start¡­


    He remarked inwardly. He would be troubled if pure onee-sama always shied from intimate acts such as handholding...


    At that time, six large Dragons flew from the island followed by smaller dragons. By no means they were smaller but the towering 6m dragons in front covered them with their sheer sizes.


    ¡°Jii-sama¡­¡±


    Tio gazed at the black dragon with a complicated expression. Irene had the same expression when she saw her uncle.


    She must be worried how they will react to our relationship¡­


    He firmly squeezed her hand and conveyed in a gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s gonna be fine.¡±


    ¡°Fumu, this one is fine enough.¡±


    Shizuku watched their interaction with a smile, thinking about her own reaction when she meets her family again.


    The six dragons scarlet, indigo blue, amber, Navy blue, gray and deep green landed in front of them and roared simultaneously. Myu on his shoulder shuddered from the intimidating roar causing him to frown. For a brief moment, he unrestrained his presence, leaking the so-called ¡®Bloodline suppression¡¯.


    The dragons froze for a few long seconds before they transformed in their human forms, their hair color similar to their scale.


    ¡°They are handsome but Leo is better¡­¡± Shizuku muttered under her breath, forgetting about his sharp senses.


    The scarlet haired middle-aged man walked in front, emitting a natural dignified aura while his gaze carried a deep admiration and curiosity. Leo erected a transparent barrier around Myu and narrowed his gaze at the scarlet haired man and the five men glaring straight at him.


    Adopting a polite smile, he replied, ¡°Nice to meet you all. I¡¯m Leo, also the future husband of Tio Klarus.¡±


    The word ¡®Future husband¡¯ intensified the glare of five men. The scarlet haired man responded with a small nod of his own.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Leo-kun. Please address me as Adul. It seems my granddaughter did find a man for herself in the human world. For the stubborn Tio to act so meekly in your presence, I can¡¯t fathom your methods¡­¡±


    His voice was brimming with tenderness unlike his stern face.


    ¡°Jii-sama, indeed. This one fell head over heels after tasting the prowess of Goshujin-sama.¡±


    ¡°N-No way. It can¡¯t be a princess. My perfect wife, how¡­?¡±


    ¡°Princess has even tasted him¡­¡±


    ¡°Disgraceful.¡±


    ¡°Utter disgrace.¡±


    ¡°This calls for war!!!¡±


    Leo naturally heard their unfriendly tone. He also found the source of Tio¡¯s perfect wife title. He turned his gaze to Tio a meaningful look.


    ¡°Tio, you never told me I had rivals?¡±


    Tio, unable to bear the shame from her clan¡¯s behavior averted her gaze. ¡°I-I... isn¡¯t it natural for a princess to have some suitors?¡±


    ¡°True¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Lily also went through a lot of trouble for this. Life of a princess,¡± Shizuku spoke her opinion. ¡°Though Myu-chan is also a princess now.¡±


    Just as her words ended, an enormous pressure enveloped everyone. The small dragons prostate their heads on the floor while the six men gritted their teeth to keep themselves erect.


    Leo emitting the pressure turned to Shizuku with a sweet smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes.


    ¡°They¡¯ll have to go through me if they want to even have a chance of having a chance to date Myu, right Myu?¡±


    Myu tilted her head on his head. ¡°Date nano?¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. Myu is still a child after all.¡±


    Shizuku smiled faintly while rubbing salt on his wounds. ¡°Still a princess.¡±


    ¡°Hehe~ Myu is papa¡¯s princess~!¡±


    The dragonmen watched the drama unfold, their expression as if ready to vomit from the sweet atmosphere.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue the talk in our village.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±

 V7.C3 Hearst message, Arrogance

    Adul Klarus, the crimson-haired man led Leo''s group while asking about Shizuku and Myu. Leo honestly told the truth to which Adul showed a complicated gaze. But he couldn''t say anything after seeing the delighted face of his granddaughter. He himself was worried about if this stubborn granddaughter of his would ever marry.


    Leo entered the village and couldn''t stop the nostalgia showing on his face. From their kimono-like dress to their traditional Japanese-styled houses, it all resembled Japan, more like a fantasy version of Japan.


    Shizuku was also the same as her lips were curled in a nostalgic smile. Tio curiously watched them, oblivious to their thoughts.


    Adul led them to the largest house in the village, the rest of the dragons transformed into their human form and scattered. Only the indigo haired dragonman who was in love with Tio kept following them.


    Love Rivals? Leo wanted to scoff at their faces but he controlled himself. He knew someone like Tio would never betray anyone. Not only she loved him but also others in the family.


    Adul slid the wooden sliding door then turned to indigo haired youth. "Ristan, I want to have a discussion with them. So¡­"


    "Ristan!" Tio called out to the young dragon. "This one has already chosen her mate and only thinks of you as¡­ a younger brother. So, please select another mate and continue your life."


    "... Understood," Ristan nodded while glaring at Leo and walked through the corridors.


    With a bitter smile, Tio pulled him inside and made him sit on one of the cushions placed around a low table.


    Leo shifted the lightweight Myu on his lap and stroked her hair and smiled at Adul who returned a warm smile.


    "Do you know what those earthshaking noises were? They were heard all the way to this village."


    He let Tio explain the details while he cringed every time she brought up ''God''.


    If that wasn''t enough his daughter dealt the final blow¡­


    "Papa is a god?"


    His cheeks twitched, Shizuku endured the urge to laugh albeit her small chuckle didn''t escape the senses of monsters gathered in the room.


    "What does Leo-sama want from us? Saying all of these must have a meaning. So do not hesitate, we''ll never disagree with any request from the benefactor of our tribe."


    Adul said and slightly lowered his head. His long life dream to avenge his son had been fulfilled by a youngster. Although he wished he was there to witness it. Still, Ehit died and it was all that mattered in the end.


    Leo was taken aback by the sudden change in Adul''s attitude. A hand fell on his thighs, he turned to Tio nodding her head.


    "Goshujin-sama, please convey what you want," she whispered.


    Leo responded with a nod before turning his attention to the middle-aged man, also his future grandfather-in-law.


    "Now that the threat of Ehit is longer looming over Tortus, I want the Klarus Tribe to come out from the shadows and move into Heiligh kingdom or the capital of my unnamed future Empire."


    Adul pondered for a brief moment before showing a determined expression. "That is something I alone can''t decide, but¡­ I''ll try my best to make everyone understand, Leo-kun."


    Leo curtly nodded, already anticipating this. "You can ask me if you need help in shifting the houses."


    This brought an end to the official talk. The door also abruptly opened and entered a tanned skinned woman, with white hair and red eyes. She appeared to be fifties from her looks. She put down the tea and snacks plates on the low table and gave a gentle smile towards Tio.


    "Venri!" Tio stood from her seat and dashed into Venri''s bosom.


    "Tio-sama, how have you been?" She whispered and patted her back.


    "This one is good, but Venri looks so aged."


    "It is fine, Tio-sama. I will live to see Tio-sama children."


    In a tone filled with kindness, she consoled Tio. Though she herself knew her lifespan was nearing its end. Not all dragonmen lived for more than 700 years yet she did so with her sheer will to watch over the stubborn girl.


    Myu on his lap stretched her small hands to reach out to the snacks. Her eyes opened wide when the cup and plate of snacks flew and landed in front of her.


    "Thanks, papa~!"


    Leo patted her head, pondering if he should increase Venri''s lifespan with restoration magic, but he left the decision to Tio and Venri herself.


    ''Master! Demons are trying to attack the Heiligh Kingdom,'' Hearst''s voice sounded in his head.


    His brow shot up in surprise which Adul and Shizuku naturally noticed but stayed silent.


    ''Lead the Golden winged squad to stop them and don''t kill. We want to establish peace and not entice more hatred.''


    ''Understood! I''ll ask Yue-san''s help.''


    ''Take care.''


    "Did something happen there?" Shizuku asked.


    "Just a minor problem."


    "Sure..." she whispered and picked up the cat-shaped snack and fed it to Myu.


    Leo was busy reflecting on his current plans. The work on uniting the Tortus and his church were going smoothly. But¡­ he already decided to complete this all in one week before going to Earth.


    For some reason, his instincts kept buzzing. Something was wrong, horribly wrong.


    "Papa, let''s go explore~?"


    He pushed back the thought for now and focused on pampering Myu to her heart¡¯s content. Placing Myu on his shoulders, he set out to explore the small village.


    Venri pushed Tio aside and gave a deep bow to the young master, but before she could something invisible stopped her. She saw him shaking his head and understood it''s him.


    "Tio-sama found a good man," she quietly whispered to Tio.


    "Indeed."


    Adul also stood up to follow the trio letting Tio and Venri catch up. Though he also felt curious about the situation in the Heiligh Kingdom.


    What could possibly harm the kingdom guarded by someone like Leo-sama?


    His heart still shivered from the vast pressure from Leo. Like the very sky was about to collapse on his head. The young man somehow reminded him of his own son, the fool who sacrificed his and his wife''s life for the Kingdom.


    Shaking his head left to right, he chased after the trio.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Leo was frowning at Ristan blocking his way. He might have done something if Tio didn''t care about him.


    "What do you want now?"


    "Fight me! If you win, I''ll leave you alone but if I win, you''ll leave princess."


    Ristan declared and activated his skill. Indigo blue scales covered his body as his body increased until it reached an intimidating 6 meters. Fortunately, there weren''t any houses in the surroundings.


    Ristan raised his head and roared, attracting everyone in the village to their location.


    Unknowingly, a condescending smile touched Leo''s lips. The dragon looked so pitiful and weak in his eyes. He could squash it in one punch, no, even that would be an overkill.


    "Papa!"


    "Leo!"


    His arrogant thoughts ended when Shizuku and Myu violently shook him. He examined his hand. The black scales had reappeared on his hands. The same hardness coated his face.


    He hurriedly deployed his territory to look at his own figure from every direction and gaped.


    IdleLucifer


    Don''t forget to rate if you like this and you can check out my patreon if you feel intersted in advanced chapters

 V7.C4 Horns? Lulu’s dream,

    Myu sitting on Leo''s shoulders gripped the two small sharp and slightly curved horns protruding from his head. A cool feeling was transmitted to her hands. It was cooler than ice yet it brought no discomfort. On the contrary, it felt quite soothing.


    She pouted when the horns disappeared along with the scales on her papa''s face.


    Shizuku worriedly touched his now clean face. The sudden change in Leo frightened her, the oppressive aura froze her on her spot. However, it didn''t affect Myu who managed to touch the shiny horns on his head.


    "Leo, are you alright? What happened? Was that the dragon bloodline you talked about yesterday?"


    "Yeah, something like that."


    He eyed the dragons kneeling on the floor and Ristan who laid on the ground, completely unconscious, he might have bore the direct brunt of his aura and passed out. Tio''s grandfather had a look of utter disbelief.


    Well, to make proud dragonmen kneel from just from presence alone was more than enough to leave any Tortus native speechless.


    Myu sitting on his shoulders with puffed up cheeks. "Myu? Why are you pouting like that?"


    She responded by pulling his hair. "Papa is a meanie~"


    Her indignant look left him confused for a long time until he bribed her with some headpats and he was truly at a loss of words at her answer...


    ---


    Sometime before in Heiligh Kingdom,


    Luluaria walked through the corridors, a wide smile fixed on her beautiful face. Her sharp memory recorded every word of Leo which played over and over in her mind. Her heart fluttered every time she heard his words.


    She knew something was wrong with her after she woke up, normally she would have cried tears of sorrow for at least a few days. The betrayal just hit that hard when it came from someone you never expected to betray you. However, she couldn''t care less about it now. She had a more important purpose to fulfill.


    ''Leo-sama¡­''


    Before she admired him and liked him quite a bit, but now her heart, body, and soul only belonged to him. Even after knowing that her innate ability forced her to love him, worship him yet she couldn''t hate it.


    Her former life before was dull, boring, and repetitive. But rebirth gave her an opportunity to feel gratified from a single prayer.


    ''Immortality¡­''


    Thinking, she arrived at the meeting hall blocked by two blonde-haired angels with golden wings. They both lowered their swords to let her enter.


    ''Even after this much stats, my strength feels inferior. But I can grow stronger...''


    Inside were Liliana, Eri, and Yue talking while signing some documents, Shea sleeping on a table and lastly Remia and Hearst grinning as they talked. She didn''t dare to focus her senses to eavesdrop. After all, they ranked way higher than her in the hierarchy.


    Smiling, she approached her daughter''s table who only smiled and continued sorting through documents.


    "Eri-sama, Yue-sama, please rest and let us handle this," she requested and bowed.


    Eri shook her head as she replied, "Please oba-san, don''t add sama, it just feels weird when my friend''s mother calls me like that."


    "Nn, no sama," Yue was back to her normal look. After obtaining the rest of Ancient Magics with Leo''s help, she poured her heart and soul into mastering Metamorphosis magic which gave control over organic materials like her own body.


    Luluaria adopted an overly serious expression. "No. That won''t do. As a member of the royal family, respect for Hierarchy is carved into our bones."


    "Your entry is denied."


    "...Nn, unless you stop adding sama."


    Eri and Yue mercilessly shot down her hope for unsaid plans. Luluaria knew someone like Leo won''t go against other girls in his harem. If she angered the rest, then her dream of serving Leo would be close to impossible.


    Luluaria once again bowed. "Very well, Eri-san and Yue-san. I will address you as such."


    The sight of her boobs shaking through the robe was capable of arousing any male. But for females, Eri''s deadpan expression answered the facts. She moved her gaze to Liliana''s chest and quietly scoffed.


    Liliana noticed Eri''s gaze on her chest and squeezed a forced smile. Her size was on the upper side since she was still fourteen. Glancing at her mother still bowing, demonstrating her true envious breasts made Liliana smirk inside her head.


    ''Mother has superior genes. I have a lot of hope.''


    Yue brushed Eri''s back with a smile overflowing with kindness.


    Eri rolled her eyes at Yue. How could she not notice the slight disdain in Yue''s eyes? "You are getting annoying after getting that form."


    "Fufu. I might steal the title of the first wife..."


    Eri snorted, then curled her lips in a wide grin. "Go ahead and try, those useless balls of meat won''t help you in it."


    "Tch."


    Luluaria ended the bow when the sound of light footsteps entered her ears. Her eyes fell on Helina. An aura of happiness radiated from every part of her body as she approached the table.


    "Helina? How come you are smiling so much~?"


    Helina''s face flushed red, the curious gaze of Yue and Eri only increased her embarrassment. "...Oba-san, Leo-sama touched me."


    Yue and Eri both stared at the silver-haired maid blushing. Looking at each other, they shook their heads.


    "Yue-san! We have an emergency!" Hearst wings flapped and she landed behind Yue. Strangely, the papers on the table fluttered only once despite the strong gust of wind.


    Yue quietly turned her head. "...What happened?"


    "Noint-chan just reported that an army of Demons is attacking the barrier outside the kingdom."


    Eri rose from her seat and sighed. "What do they want now? ... Leo did tell Alv was their Demon God. Are they here for him?"


    "Ask Leo."


    "Yeah, as the future Emperor Leo-sama should know about major events like these." Luluaria gave her opinion.


    "I already did! Master said we should send the Golden winged squad and not to kill anyone."


    Yue nodded and faced Luluaria. "...You are coming with us."


    Luluaria inclined her head to the right. "Yue-san, why me?" she asked, not knowing the reason. She had strength surpassing everyone except Apostles but her control over it was terrible.


    Yue and Eri both adopted a gentle smile as they replied together, "Death is meaningless."


    "I won''t be coming until I finish this work here," Liliana said and kept writing on the paper.


    "I''ll assist Liliana-sama here." Helina took the empty seat beside Liliana.


    Yue looked at Shea sleeping and shook her head. The rabbit girl only acted meekly in front of Leo, otherwise, she was brute sadist ready to torture her foes to death.


    "Let''s go. Later I''ll ask Leo to improve the barrier." Eri pulled Yue''s hand.


    "Nn."


    Luluaria and Hearst looked in each other''s eyes. Hearst was able to sense the devotion in Luluaria''s eyes while the same went for Luluaria. Even half-dragon senses surpassed any Apostle''s senses, much less humans.


    Hearst extended her hand which Luluaria gripped firmly. "It is good to see another one devoted to Leo-sama. Please call me Lulu."


    "Likewise, I''m Hearst, and let''s go or Eri-san will scold both of us."


    That day, a cult named ''Master is awesome'' was born with two believers as the core members...

 V7.C5 Angels Situation, Freid Bagwa

    Leo left Tio to spend time with Venri and returned to the meeting hall in the palace. Shea dozed off with her head on the table, a long line of drool leaked from her mouth. He cleaned it with his spiritual hands. Remia rose from her seat and approached him.


    ¡°Mama!¡±


    Not minding Myu, her lips closed the distance and briefly touched his lips. She took Myu from his shoulders. Shizuku wriggled her hands out of his grasp and activated supersonic step to escape.


    He shook his head and sat in front of Liliana and Helina. Liliana''s serious face, as she was absorbed in her work brought a smile to his face.


    ¡°Hey, you two, how is it going?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Leo-sama!?... I''m f-fine ¡­ what about Leo-sama?¡± She stammered horribly.


    ¡°Leo-sama,¡± Helina tried to stand but Leo stopped her with his most utilized spiritual hands.


    He couldn''t help but chuckle at Liliana. No aura of a princess could be felt around her. She looked just like a young girl fidgeting before her crush.


    ¡°Lily, no need to be so nervous.¡±


    ¡°O-Okay.¡±


    ¡°And Helina. Go and rest you two,¡± He paused and grinned. ¡°Or take some snacks and watch the drama from the side.¡±


    Both girls tilted their heads in confusion, still got up and went over to Remia and Myu.


    Several seconds later, Eri and Yue entered the room with Lulu. All three of them wore a fresh smile. Following them were three blonde-haired angels with beautiful faces, deep blue eyes and a pair of golden wings on their backs.


    The one in the front dragged a man donning a dark gray armor, an expression of utter horror on his handsome face.


    He rotated the comfy chair and smiled at three of them. Using spiritual hands, he moved three chairs for them. After they sat, the angels released the demon a bit away and stood still, waiting for their next orders.


    ¡°Noint,¡± He addressed the angel standing at the front.


    ¡°Yes, master,¡± She replied in an apathetic tone.


    ¡°Go and notify everyone in Garland that the Emperor will visit them.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The three of them saluted and marched out of the room.


    Leo shook his head. The modification done to their crystal heart made their wings similar to an angel. The metamorphosis magic really came in handy. Also their stats surpassed 50,000 if they used Limit break, but their emotions needed some fine tuning. Hearst was truly an anomaly who awoke her emotions in the face of pain and pleasure.


    Where is she anyway?


    The map showed her location near the shores of Erisen near Delphy.


    I really haven''t met her after that day¡­


    He reminded himself to meet Delphy and looked at the demon trembling on the floor.


    ¡°Is he the leader? And why is he so scared?¡± He swept his gaze to the trio of Eri, Yue, and Lulu.


    Lulu averted her gaze with a guilty face while Yue and Eri smiled.


    ¡°Every demon is alive in the custody of the Silver winged squad,¡± said Eri.


    ¡°Nn, we ¡®trained¡¯ Lulu to control her strength.¡±


    The traumatised look on the demon''s face said something otherwise. What kind of torture this poor guy went through?


    ¡°Lulu?¡±


    She turned her face to meet his gaze and smiled wryly. ¡°I killed him more than hundred times and Yue-san revived him over and over¡­ I have a better grasp on my strength...¡±


    Leo''s cheeks cramped, even his brows twitched. What inhumane torture, my priestess sure is unholy like me, he thought.


    Lulu showed a sweet smile. ¡°What should we do to him?¡±


    ¡°We will visit the demon country, Garland with this guy and try to negotiate.¡± His lips curled into his signature vicious smile. ¡°If they still didn''t accept, I''ll resort to my own methods.¡±


    The three of them nodded and obediently waited for his next words.


    Leo pulled the demon with spiritual hands and touched his head. ¡°Mindbender.¡±


    He cast the magic spell to read today and yesterday memories of Demon or known as Freid Bagwa and found some juicy knowledge and also the fact this demon guy possessed two Ancient Magic, Spatial and Metamorphosis magic.


    ¡°That guy Alv was acting as Demon King in light while Demon God in shadows. And this guy, Fried Bagwa attacked here because of his uneasiness for his God¡­ It makes this easier.¡±


    He started to formulate the plan with a wide grin. Yue took this opportunity and settled on his lap. Although his mind worked nonstop, his hands sprang themselves and began patting her head.


    He naturally noticed the envious looks on everyone''s faces including Lulu. That only got worse with Yue grinning on his lap. He cursed himself for a while before giving headpats to everyone. Liliana and Helina melted under his touch while Lulu shivered as if she achieved nirvana¡­


    ---


    Night, Leo entered Horaud town''s Leit inn. Stairs after stairs, he reached the top and most luxurious floor he rented before. Slowing down his pounding heart, he knocked on the door.


    The door opened in a moment while his eyes widened. He knew Irene had some surprise for him but the scene inside exceeded those expectations. Irene was wearing a light pink negligee, only negligee and nothing else.


    She giggled with an obvious teasing glint in her eyes. ¡°Come on, or do you plan to stay out for the night?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± He walked inside the room while Irene put a lock on the door. His tensions rose from the refreshing fragrance in the room.


    From behind two hands pushed him on the bed. He immediately turned over to find Irene crawling over with a teasing smile.


    Her hands entwined around his neck as she leaned forward. ¡°You know what will happen, don''t you~?¡±


    Her gentle tempting voice sounded near his ear and a moist and soft feeling touched his earlobes.


    He hugged the soft body emanating a sickly-sweet fragrance and slid his hands down her shivering body.


    ¡°Yeah, the fact is I''m going to eat you~¡±


    IdleLucife

 V7.C6 Irene (I) (R-18)

    Nsfw Ahead!!!


    ---


    Leo¡¯s hands paused on her butt for a while. He took a second to enjoy the soft sensation on his chest before squeezing the perky butt in his hand.


    ¡°Ahhh~¡±


    Irene moaned near his ears, firing up the heat inside him. She moved her head from his neck and faced him. Her lips came closer and closer, just as they were about to touch his lips, he averted his face.


    He chuckled while Irene huffed and pushed her lips again. He once again turned his face. Having enough of his antics Irene gripped his face with both hands and brought her puckered lips closer.


    Staring into her glazed eyes for a moment, Leo claimed her soft lips. She closed her eyes, her heart giddy from the exciting kiss. After all the twists and turns, she was finally kissing with the man she loved, wishing this moment could last forever and ever.


    After calming her emotions she pushed her tongue inside his mouth. She wanted to make this experience unforgettable for both of them.


    Irene''s crazy soft and fragrant tongue flicked around his own, exchanging delicious saliva. While her long blue hair tickled his face now and then.


    The couple with inhumane endurance kept kissing even after their mind went blank from pleasure. The burning fire inside them only got stronger and stronger. After an unknown time, Leo ended the kiss with a long string of saliva connecting their lips.


    Irene released hot sighs with her mouth open while her eyes looked lost in passion and lust. He pinched the smooth flesh of her irresistible butt covered in a nonexistent piece of clothing.


    She let out a muffled moan, he grabbed her slender waist and pushed her to the side. He flipped over and supported himself with both hands to lean over her body. Her eyes made him remember something important.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    His heartfelt feelings flowed through his lips. Clarity returned to her eyes while a tear left her eyes. Leo stretched his right hand to wipe them away and brushed her face with even more affection.


    ¡°Leo? I...¡±


    ¡°Don''t even try to thank me or I''ll get mad.¡±


    Irene shook her head before her lips arched upwards. His sincere words cleansed all her insecurities. She placed her hand on her heart and closed her eyes. The connection she shared with Leo became stronger and stronger with each passing second, even his feelings came through it along with a comforting warmth.


    She opened her eyes and found his gentle gaze fixated onto herself. ¡°That¡¯s cheating, you know. How can you be so good at this¡­?¡±


    He let out a low chuckle, her pouting face looked so lovable. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your man has a big harem to keep.¡±


    ¡°Playboy¡­¡±


    ¡°I''ll become a playboy if that is needed to keep my women happy.¡±


    His hands made their way to both straps of her negligee and glided them down her shoulders. Her fair white breasts slowly came into view, her pale pink nipples enticing his heart.


    ¡°Like what you see~?¡± She regained her usual teasing behavior.


    He brought his mouth closer and licked the sweet nipples begging for him to tease them.


    ¡°Mhmm~¡± Irene couldn''t help but moan from the ticklish feeling on her breasts.


    Leo smirked inwardly and pinched her left nipple while nibbling on her right one. The soft breasts deformed under his fingers. His usually poker-faced lover moaned intensely as he explored every nook and cranny of her boobs. He could even sense the small shivers running through her body.


    Irene''s hands patted his hair, thinking he looked rather cute while sucking on her breasts. A wave of pleasure washed over her body with his caress. Her lips parted and released moans over and over.


    Leo took pride in the techniques he developed in dozens of battles he went through every night. Irene''s body started to twitch visibly, he took this as the sign to stop and raised his head. Her somewhat pouty face entered his vision as if resenting him for stopping.


    Irene stopped her act and rose from her place. ¡°Lie down quietly.¡±


    In doubt, he followed her instructions to let her have some control. He didn''t want to one-sidedly dominate his lovers except for Hearst who loved being dominated...


    Irene stood on her knees, clenched the edge of her negligee, and dragged it upward. She threw away the negligee and her stark naked body appeared before Leo''s hungry eyes.


    Her face reddened for a moment before her poker face kicked in. ¡°You too, disrobe yourself.¡±


    And in the blink of an eye, Leo''s clothes vanished into his inventory. Irene gulped at his size, it was her first time witnessing a man''s thing. Although she knew it was called ''big'' by others, it still left her in deep shock.


    ¡®As if I''ll chicken out now.¡¯


    She tied her distracting long hair into a ponytail, turned around and crawled backward on all fours. Leo eyed the creamy butt approaching in confusion, he couldn''t understand Irene''s goal until she reached his cock.


    His brain buzzed at the unfamiliar yet incredible aroma wafting from her wet clit.


    ¡°Let''s taste each other~¡±


    As her words ended, a soft hand gripped his cock and gently moved back and forth. Then a wet feeling abruptly surrounded the tip, making him tremble slightly. Not willing to lose, he gripped her butt and admired the pussy covered in a few strands which made it even more beautiful. He moved closer to give a lick on her beautiful pink lips.


    This is somewhat cold¡­ But pleasant...


    Her hand on his cock shivered for a moment before she continued stroking with more intensity, immediately


    Irene could feel her face heating up. The situation was too much for a 20-year-old virgin like her. The warm tongue crawling inside her lower lips nearly made her head blank from the rush of pleasure. To distract herself, she focused her attention on the cock near her face.


    ¡®Let''s try that¡­¡¯


    She brought her face closer and with an open mouth, she took as much as she could inside. Yet her small mouth could only take less than half. Amazed, she began to bob her head as Eri taught her before.


    ¡®Is it supposed to be this¡­ tasty?¡¯


    She thought when her tongue tasted the precum leaking from the tip.


    ¡®No, this isn''t normal¡­ even his sweat can tempt any virgin as Shea said¡­ Another bloodline ability?¡¯


    Her thoughts ran rampant similar to her mouth sucking on Leo''s cock and the tongue ravaging every part of her pussy. She ended up choking multiple times before she comprehended the ¡®Art of blowjob¡¯.


    Right then, her mind went blank while her body spasmed momentarily. All strength left her body. Her stupified state lasted until a heat soared in her crotch along with an unthinkable pleasure. She realized it was what Eri described as ¡®Climax¡¯.


    The fluids gushed out of her pussy and sprayed on Leo''s face. He noticed a strange thing. Her juices'' temperature was a few degrees below other girls. Was it because of her ice magic? He had no idea about this.


    IdleLucifer


    Support me and read a week chapter in advance on patreon

 V7.C7 Irene (II) (R-18)

    (Nsfw btw)


    ---


    Leo caressed her silky smooth butt and stuck out his tongue to lick her nectar. While he did that, her hot and slimy tongue rolled around his tip and her mouth took more and more of his cock inside. And as one would expect from a genius, her skills gradually got better and better over time.


    Shutting his eyes, he pulled a pillow with spiritual hands and rested his head, barely holding back the groans. As if Irene noticed it, her movements became even wilder as her hands began caressing his balls, sending off a searing wave of heat pleasure, his cock bulged even further in her mouth. Sensing her movements dulling, he groaned and let everything out.


    *Cough!*


    Irene gagged on the warm fluid entering her throat, her mind turned fuzzy.


    ¡®As if I''ll let this tasty cum go to waste.¡¯


    She barely managed to swallow the dangerous amount of cum. Her mind already felt exhausted despite her monstrous endurance. She released Leo and fell to her right.


    Leo got up and wiped the fluids from his face. He stared at Irene sprawled on the bed. Her perfect body covered in a layer of thin sweat outright charmed him for a moment.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Irene nodded her head and lowered her hands to spread open her pink slit invitingly.


    ¡°Come and claim this place¡­ husband¡­¡± Irene whispered in a sensual voice.


    He scratched his cheeks, the word ¡®Husband¡¯ sounded came out of her so naturally, it embarrassed him. Despite that, his erection rose to the maximum.


    I can''t be looking embarrassed now¡­


    He moved closer and placed himself between her legs. After positioning his cock in front of her entrance, he looked at Irene''s somewhat nervous face.


    ¡°I''m going to put it in.¡±


    ¡°Please don''t try to test my resolve or I''ll be the one to get mad here.¡±


    He nodded and slightly pushed his hips to invade her pussy with the tip. A tight fold of flesh halted his advance for a brief moment before it disappeared, letting him enter the inner walls of her pussy.


    Cold¡­


    He couldn''t help but shudder from her tight and slightly cold pussy. Yet it wasn''t bad, on the contrary, it felt really pleasant.


    On the other hand, Irene teared up from the sharp pain in her lower body after the warm rod entered her. Her pain resistance didn''t work one bit on the pain when her hymen broke. But her eyes only held happiness and joy for truly becoming Leo''s woman. She beckoned him closer and puckered her lips.


    Leo released a chuckle and gave a kiss to the woman acting spoiled despite the visible tears in her eyes. His fingers gently cleaned away the tears.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Irene shook her head and entwined her hands around his neck and locked her legs around his waist.


    ¡°You can move, you know. A measly pain like this can''t stop me~¡±


    Her fake bold act brought a smile to his face, he gently pulled back his cock before pushing it again.


    ¡°Ahn!¡± Irene couldn''t help but moan as jolts of electricity ran through her numb body. She shut her mouth and assumed a poker face.


    His smile softened at her lovely gesture. ¡°I''d rather hear those cute moans~¡±


    ¡°Alright, if husband says so~ Mhmm~¡±


    Her unexpected answer froze him for a good while. Irene grinned and twirled her butt to entice him. Her cold yet warm flesh caressed his cock as it traveled back and forth in her marvelous pussy. Her very physique seemed different, maybe it was the reason for her high ice magic affinity.


    He stared into her hazy silver eyes. ¡°Ice princess title wasn''t just for show. How about I upgrade it to ¡®Goddess of Ice¡¯?¡±


    Irene nodded, somewhat happy for receiving such an exaggerated title. The pain already numbed down after a while. Now every swung of his hip only brought a pleasure that resonated deep within her soul.


    ¡°Mnn~ Okay, husband~!!!¡±


    Her cute tone riled him up even further. He took a deep breath to calm down or he might end up ravaging her in lust.


    Irene noticed his attitude and smiled sweetly. How could she not love such a gentle and caring man? Her only dream was to find an honest man and settle down with him. However, Leo''s entry in her life surpassed every one of her expectations. She still loved him regardless of his harem, on the contrary, she was rather fond of his other lovers and the cute daughter.


    Her thoughts moved in a different direction to Leo who was busy experiencing the exhilarating cold, warm, gentle, tight, and ever-changing characteristics from the significantly weak spots of her pussy.


    He could easily get addicted to this. Every thrust transmitted a different feeling and also her unrestrained moans urged him to wildly force his cock inside her.


    A minute later, Leo felt her insides starting to convulse, squeezing his cock while her juices increased and began to indulge it.


    ¡°Ahhhnnn!!!¡± Irene screamed as the experience of the second orgasm blanked her mind with pleasure. Currents of electricity ran through her whole body. Her grip around his neck unconsciously tightened when she lost herself in the incredible pleasure and initiated a kiss.


    Then, the cock inside her pulsated and shot a ton of hot and thick cum inside her womb. At the same time, her dam broke open and flooded Leo''s cock with her love juices. Her whole body melted after the climax. She still felt a faint buzz of pleasure as she tried to calm her erratic breathing.


    ¡°Huff¡­ Huff¡­¡±


    Leo ended the kiss and gazed at his lover breathing heavily with her eyes closed. Both of their bodies were covered in sweat. He reluctantly pulled out his cock and stroked her face.


    Irene''s lips curled in a soft smile when she felt Leo''s deep affection through his touch. Despite having stats transcending humans, her body seemed to lack any strength to even lift a finger. She opened her eyes to see a casual smile on his face and realized why Remia called him ¡®A beast on the bed¡¯.


    She stopped her droopy eyes from closing or she might end up sleeping till dawn. She at least wanted to satisfy him by herself.


    ¡°Silly girl, don''t push yourself and just sleep. I feel more than happy by your feelings alone,¡± He gently coaxed her while using mental fortitude to suppress the raging lust.


    ¡°See you tomorrow morning...¡± She said and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, see ya tomorrow.¡± He summoned a clean cloth from his inventory and began to wipe her body with it. From love juices to sweat, not a single evidence of their lovemaking was left.


    He laid down beside Irene and brought out a blanket to cover their bare bodies. She snuggled closer to him and rested her head on his chest. Her sleeping face looked charming and cute.


    ¡°So cute¡­¡± He murmured and softly brushed her hair. Her face formed a blissful smile. With a faint smile, he closed his eyes to get a bit of unneeded rest and also calm down his libido.


    ¡®This libido will be the end of me one day¡­¡¯


    (Imagine dying from having too much sex.)


    ¡®...¡¯


    IdleLucifer


    Support me and read a week chapter in advance on patreon

 *Just a random thought*

    There won''t be any chapter today. I''m too tired to write for today. Also I need a gun, I wanna shoot those damn teachers...


    *Sigh* You should blame them for this, not me. Anyways, I''ll be resting for the day before writing a chapter for DxD. I am experiencing real blocks on that one.


    I''m also planning on writing a spicy novel, with mystery, fantasy and of course *Evil grin* SMUT!!!


    I''ll update when I began publishing it. Oh also, give me your honest thoughts on my writing style. It will help me get better xD

 V7.C8 Shea’s problem, The furious demon girl

    Irene woke up. After rubbing her eyes to shake off the drowsiness, she noticed the tough chest beneath her.


    ¡°Leo?¡±


    She whispered and felt a slight numbness in her crotch. Her face instantly flushed remembering the way she addressed him so boldly.


    ¡°Goddess of Ice, huh. I really love this title. I wonder what the others would get...¡±


    A smile crept on her red face. Her fingertips ran on the muscular chest under her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad that I only have one day with him or I might become a depraved woman... Maybe I should just act brazen and barge into other people''s time¡­¡±


    Her eyes fell on the bracelet on his hand and a hateful look flashed on her face. This thing was blocking her dream of having a child.


    ¡°Ugh, I have to restrain myself. I want to join the university in Eri¡¯s homeland.¡±


    She shook her head and admired his handsome face carrying a faint smile even in sleep. In a daze, she brought her lips closer and kissed his cheeks.


    At the same time, Leo opened his eyes. He was already awake but faked sleep to witness Irene¡¯s first reaction in the morning. Her embarrassed face and the whisperings made it all worth it.


    ¡°Morning,¡± he greeted when she ended the kiss.


    ¡°M-Morning,¡± she greeted back in a flustered tone.


    ¡°Shall we head back to Erisen?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I want to brag about this to Eri.¡±


    A mischievous glint flashed in his eyes. ¡°But before that, you need to call me like you did last light.¡±


    Irene showed a confused expression until she realized his meaning. ¡°W-What!? I don¡¯t remember anything.¡±


    Leo let out a deep sigh. ¡°I was really happy when Irene addressed me like that.¡±


    She averted her gaze. But she turned again with a determined expression. ¡°... .... Husband¡­¡±


    Her upturned eyes and sultry tone nearly KO¡¯d him with cuteness. He turned his face and replied, ¡°L-Let¡¯s get dressed and leave¡­¡±


    Irene grinned at his flustered state. She brought her face near his ears and whispered, ¡°Husband, want me to serve you again?¡±


    Her whisper reignited the fire inside him. He immediately pinned her under him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do.¡±


    And for the next hour or so, he ¡®gently¡¯ explored every inch of Irene¡¯s body until she herself begged for him to stop...


    ---


    Leo and Irene teleported back to Erisen. His ¡®refreshed¡¯ expression and Irene¡¯s leaning on him for support said a lot about the ¡®Exploration¡¯.


    Everyone except Tio seemed busy in the royal palace. The half-dragon woman was spending time in her family village. He carried Irene to the bathroom and they both washed each other''s bodies. After that, he teleported to the royal palace''s meeting hall.


    Shea frowned as she stared at the piece of paper in her hands. She wanted to help others but she couldn¡¯t make sense of anything written on it.


    ¡®What is the logistics department supposed to do?¡¯


    Swinging her hammer was better than this annoying paperwork. Just then, her bunny ears stood upright and her gaze turned to the center of the hall. Her ¡®Future sight¡¯ skill showed Leo¡¯s arrival. Sporting a wide smile, she jumped from her seat.


    ¡°Leo-san!¡±


    Leo was taken aback by the shout and a less than a second later, a body crashed into him.


    Her timing is too perfect...


    He patted the soft bunny ears tickling his chin. Her signature ¡®Bear hug¡¯ became lethal when two balls of softness rubbed on his chest.


    Irene took back her hand from his grasp and walked over to Eri and Shizuku. The three began to chat while sneaking a few glances at Leo. Liliana, Helina, and Lulu shot their usual envious glances at Irene. It only took them a look to understand the situation from the way Irene¡¯s legs wobbled while her face literally glowed.


    Leo shook his head and decided to pamper Shea. Today was her turn to spend a day with him anyway. He carried her to the chair and loosened her legs around his waist before taking a seat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head to Garland?¡± He asked while patting Shea¡¯s fluffy rabbit ears.


    ¡°Alright, but we can''t be all going together?¡± asked Liliana as she swept her gaze over the girls.


    Leo placed his hand on Yue''s hand, all this time she had been quietly sorting through the papers. She turned to him and revealed a delicate smile before resuming her work.


    She really likes this small form¡­ I also need to learn this paperwork stuff¡­


    He glanced at Myu staring oddly his way while sitting on Remia''s lap. Eri and Irene were lost in idle chit-chat. One thing he found odd was Hearst and Lulu standing together. Several mana fluctuations occurred around them, meaning they talked to each in telepathy.


    ¡°Lily, Helina, and Shea. Us four with Golden Winged Squad are enough for this then.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Leo-sama.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Helina and Liliana voiced out their agreement. As for Shea, her whole body melted after a minute of head-patting. Even then she didn''t forget to sniff his scent.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    ---


    Garland, located in the southern region of Tortus, was the country of Demons or to say, the only place where the Demon race resided.


    The majority of them worshipped the Demon God and those who didn''t, were killed off in certain ¡®accidents¡¯.


    Garland and Heiligh Kingdom seemed no different except the size and population. Like any other country in Tortus, the strong received the best of resources while the weak stayed at the bottom of the food chain.


    Near the palace of Demon King, an old but grand house was located. On its high roof stood a fair-skinned girl, the mild wind caused her rosy pink hair to flutter. Her eyes were closed and her hands clasped in front of her chest as if she was praying.


    Ruhi, a twelve years old demon girl, was one of those who lived on her own beliefs rather than believing in a God.


    She preferred to stay clear of violence and war. However, yesterday her father, the Captain of the Demon Army, went to attack the human nation. She foolishly believed everything would go fine for her only parent.


    Her thoughts couldn''t be more naive. Two hours after her father marched, a group of golden winged angels appeared in Garland and proclaimed the crimes of the demon army. They also announced that the new ¡®Emperor¡¯ would arrive today to punish their wrongdoings.


    Despite being cruel and vicious, her father wholeheartedly loved her. She also loved him and wished for his safety.


    A loud commotion in distance forced her to open her eyes. Her bright red eyes stared at the magnificent golden caravan on the road to the palace. The luxurious and grand caravan reminded her of the arrival of ¡®Emperor¡¯.


    She ran inside the house and hastily dressed in a black robe. Checking herself again, she hurried out of the house. Her eyes fixed on the caravan as she sprinted at a speed unfitting for a 12-year-old child.


    In seconds, she reached the road and stood at the side, eyeing the approaching caravan with bitter resentment in her eyes.


    With the never-ending hatred between demons and humans, she knew the chances of any war prisoner like her father had near-zero chances of surviving. But that didn''t kill the small hope in her heart.


    ¡®Emotions¡¯ were unreasonable in the first place, no one could comprehend them by mere logic.


    Suddenly, her legs began shivering, beads of sweat flowed down her forehead as the caravan neared her meter by meter. Her senses warned her of the imminent danger.


    But the caravan just passed by her as if she wasn''t even worth looking at.


    This realization flared up her anger, she bent to pick a stone from the ground and shot at the caravan.


    ¡°Give me my father back!¡±


    She yelled out her frustration at the caravan. Suddenly, her whole body froze.


    ¡°Little girl, how will you pay back the damage on my caravan?¡±


    The deep voice behind her caused her heart to nearly explode in fear.


    IdleLucifer


    The demon girl is based on Krul Tepes from Owari no Seraph and don''t call FBI on me...

 V7.C9 Meeting Ruhi, Scary Shea, Naughty Maid

    Ruhi tried her best to keep her heart calm yet it only pounded harder and harder, making her extremely fuzzy. Her throat felt clogged and no words for help came out.


    Just as she was about to lose consciousness, the pressure vanished. Her hands immediately reached for the dagger hidden in her robe. She turned around and plunged the dagger into whoever was standing behind her.


    ¡°Huh!?¡±


    Her sharp blade stopped before it stabbed anything.


    ¡°Girl, that''s quite a sharp knife you got there.¡±


    She raised her gaze and froze. The sharp face of the man she tried to kill was just too handsome. Although she was just twelve, her father already taught her everything related to marriage. In fact, he was about to engage her to some other captain''s kid. She suspected the man in front was some high ranking human noble or¡­


    ¡°Are you the Emperor?!¡±


    ¡°Hooh~¡± Leo mimicked a certain bastard God he met before. The little demon girl''s decision to not let herself collapse and counterattack truly left him in awe.


    ¡°No, I''m not the Emperor. I''m the ¡®Dragon God Emperor¡¯,¡± He grinned. ¡°Say, what do you think will happen to you now?¡±


    Demon girl flinched before she clenched the dagger in her hand and glared into Leo''s eyes. ¡°Do whatever you want with me but free my father.¡±


    He also stared into the bright red eyes of the petite girl standing at 125 cm and nodded in approval, her facts checked with her memories. After checking Yue''s height for days, now he could easily measure anyone''s height at a glance. He could do much more but he''d rather not bring it up for his own dignity.


    ¡°What do you think about the current rivalry between Demons and Humans? Answer honestly and I''ll free your father.¡±


    Ruhi¡¯s eyes gradually expanded as she understood him. To free her father, but the question was a tricky one. She could use a textbook answer or¡­


    ¡°Don''t even try to lie. I can read your thoughts.¡± A voice sounded inside her head.


    Her eyes fell on Leo who had his lips shut. Now she had no choice but to say her true feelings.


    ¡°...I don''t have any opinion. War itself has no meaning when our kingdoms are so far away from each other.¡± She looked at Leo, hoping her answer was right.


    Leo curtly nodded at her answer. Thinking this girl wasn''t like those fanatics from Freid''s memories. Frankly, many demons were crazy in their belief for Demon God. But many commoners cared only about their lives. If he wished to change Garland, then the correct way to go about it would be to focus on the young generation instead of old.


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°Ruhi¡­¡±


    ¡°So Ruhi, what will you do if you have the power to do anything?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don''t know.¡±


    He placed a hand on her head and stroked her rosy pink hair. ¡°Well, you pass, and your father, with all of the soldiers, are safe and sound. I came here for peace anyway.¡±


    Ruhi looked up with wide eyes, disbelief written on her entire face. But the warmth on her head made her eyes droopy. Right then, space twisted beside him and formed a spatial gate. A moment later, Shea hopped out the gate and eyed Ruhi.


    ¡°Whoa! Such a cute demon girl~¡± She lifted Ruhi high with both hands. ¡°I want a daughter like her.¡±


    ¡°Leave me¡­¡± Ruhi begged with teary eyes and red face. How could someone be so cruel to manhandle a 12 year old girl.


    Leo took back his trembling hand, his lips twitched with an awkward smile. ¡°Like I said before, just wait for some years.¡±


    Shea shook her head before putting Ruhi down and looked at Leo. ¡°That is what I have been doing. Leo-san, four years is my limit. I¡¯ll wait till I become twenty.¡±


    A cold shiver ran through Leo¡¯s body, the smile on her face and the purple aura almost made him flee for his life. ¡°I-I understand.¡±


    ¡°Good~¡±


    (Fate of a poor husband¡­)


    ¡®...¡¯


    (Two points for me now.)


    ¡°W-Who is this Onee-chan!?¡± Ruhi asked with her fingers pointed at Shea.


    ¡°She is Shea, one of my wives,¡± Leo answered in Shea¡¯s stead.


    Ruhi¡¯s mouth turned round. ¡°Ohhh¡­¡±


    Shea took hold of Ruhi¡¯s hand, her blue eyes stared into Ruhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Please, can you play with me for a day~?¡±


    ¡°O-Okay.¡± Ruhi was unable to deny Shea¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Leo waved his hand to create a gate to the caravan. Shea dragged Ruhi into the portal. His lips formed a wry smile as he stepped inside the gate.


    ¡°Leo-sama, who is this girl?¡± Lily asked the question that was on everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°She is Ruhi, my little sister~¡± Shea took a seat and pulled Ruhi over her lap.


    Leo also sat beside her. The caravan was small from outside but it had enough room to qualify as a small room thanks to spatial magic. Though it currently had only seats like a normal caravan.


    Lily crept toward the seat on Shea¡¯s right and began talking with Ruhi. Helina changed her seat to Leo¡¯s right and sneaked glances at him.


    Leo released an inaudible sigh. His left hand reached her head and began stroking her hair.


    ¡°Leo-sama¡­¡± Her glum whisper reached him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if this causes trouble for you. But I¡­ don¡¯t want to force...¡±


    ¡°Sushh. No one can force me to do anything, just look at the God who tried to force me to enter a trap. So don¡¯t think I¡¯m forcing myself for this.¡±


    Helina closed her eyes, her lips curled up in a blissful smile. Leo¡¯s hand ran through her silky silver hair.


    ¡®Why is every woman around me so fragile and... irresistible?¡¯


    (That¡¯s a secret.)


    ¡®No talking to Jen for a month.¡¯


    (Threaten me all you want, I will only tell you when you reach Tier five.)


    ¡®Tch, old hag.¡¯


    (...)


    He once again clicked his tongue at tight-lipped Jen. His eyes lingered on Helina¡¯s beautiful face. While a sharp and intense gaze targeted his back.


    Turning, he released a dry laugh. Lily¡¯s pouty face told a million words about her current feelings of Helina getting a headstart in the race. Too bad, her cute face awoken the slumbering sadist inside him. His hands slid down Helina¡¯s hair and wrapped around her waist to pull her closer.


    ¡°L-Leo-sama, w-w-what happened?¡± Helina stammered, seemingly unable to think straight from the sudden intimate act.


    Leo silently eyed Lily¡¯s face going through sadness, envy, happiness, all that in just several seconds.


    ¡°Leo-san! Stop teasing Liliana and stop hugging Helina-san so intimately. Look at her face.¡±


    ¡°N-No.¡± Helina already covered her face before he could see. Though something wet leaked through her hands.


    Leo could not stop the sadist taking over. His brow furrowed in a deep frown. ¡°Helina, don¡¯t tell me you were drooling?¡±


    ¡°N-No, that is not true!¡± She yelled and stopped covering her face.


    His fingers touched her warm lips and wiped the saliva lingering on the corners. ¡°Then, what is this? Are you going to admit that you are a naughty maid or not?¡±


    Helina¡¯s eyes turned teary from all the teasing. ¡°Y-Yes, I¡¯m a naughty maid.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    IdleLucife

 V7.C10 Immoral relationship, Ruhi’s new onee-chan

    Leo quietly pulled back his hand and retreated toward Shea. Helina''s face became beat red, regretting the words she said earlier.


    He fought the urge to chuckle and rubbed her head. ¡°That was just a joke.¡± The corner of his lips lifted up in a teasing smile. ¡°But seriously, are you a naughty maid?¡±


    Her lips formed a calm smile. ¡°Yes, I''m naughty. Though my naughtiness would only be reserved for my master.¡±


    Lily behind his back made a victory pose.


    ¡°Geez, why are you girls so stuck up on me?¡±


    ¡°Because they all love you?¡±


    The unexpected answer came from Ruhi. Leo already sensed her curious gaze many times, she was just at that age where the curiosity for the opposite sex starts escalating.


    Shea, Lily, and Helina all nodded, leaving him smiling wryly.


    ¡°I¨C¡±


    ¡®Master, we have arrived.¡¯


    Noint''s voice in his head interrupted him.


    ¡®Alright.¡¯


    The look of anticipation on Helina and Lily''s face made him sigh. ¡°We''ll talk about this later.¡±


    The group stepped out of the caravan. Noint stood there with a group of blonde-haired Angels and several demons in their fifties and sixties. Yet this didn¡¯t stop them from bowing their shivering bodies.


    ¡°Your majesty, w-we are the only elders left in the Castle. The rest fled¡­¡±


    In their apologetic words, Leo¡¯s lips bent into an amusing grin. ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? I don¡¯t have to waste time to clean up the trash.¡±


    The Elders turned silent. They certainly did not expect such words from the Emperor capable of killing the ¡®God¡¯.


    ¡°Then lead the way.¡± He released a tiny amount of his pressure for a fraction of second.


    The Elders¡¯ breathing became disordered; they dragged their aged bodies through the long corridors. After several turns, they arrived at a large door, on which a sun pouring light on several pillars was engraved. The grandiose design of the door only indicated one thing.


    ¡°Throne room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty. Alv-s¡ª¡±


    ¡°Alv used to stay inside this room.¡±


    When the first elder was about to add ¡®-sama¡¯, another elder cut in and saved his life.


    ¡°Leo-sama, they certainly need some training,¡± Lily whispered.


    ¡°True, we also need a Ruler for the country. A demon will work the best in the current situation.¡±


    Lily nodded and glanced at Ruhi who held hands with Shea. ¡°I think this girl will become a splendid ruler. She is witty for a twelve years old and most of all, she doesn''t follow the beliefs set up by Alv.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. I thought the same. But we can¡¯t just do it without her consent.¡±


    He found Ruhi¡¯s courage really admirable and her loyalty was unquestionable when she could go as far to put her life on line for her father. Though her age was a problem now, Lily and him could easily handle until she became old enough.


    ¡°Leo-sama, please let me handle this. I¡¯ll make sure she agrees!¡±


    Her voice brimming with confidence worried him. He patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t force her on this.¡±


    ¡°I swear I won¡¯t stoop down to blackmailing a twelve year old. Even if she becomes the Ruler, we will be here to ease up her burden until she herself becomes a capable ruler.¡±


    She raised her gaze, her blue eyes held a gentleness similar to her mother but an absolute confidence also dwelled deep within. Confidence that he will help her if things went wrong¡­


    He wordlessly kept patting her head until a loud noise reverberated and the door opened. A red carpet led to an altar and a dignified looking throne.


    ¡°This room is meh, take us to a room more suited for discussions.¡±


    The Elders¡¯ eyes stretched wide. This extravagant throne room is meh in your eyes, but they swallowed their complaint and led to a normal, wide hall with many chairs and a large table.


    ¡°This is better. Who even talks about these things in a throne room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty. We apologize for our ignorance.¡±


    This bootlicker¡­


    Leo went over to the seat and sat down with his legs crossed.


    ¡°Lily, I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± He conveyed to Lily with telepathy and closed his eyes. These political talks weren¡¯t suited for him, but he hoped to slowly learn this from the girls well-versed in the art of politics. Until then, he would rely on them.


    Even with his eyes closed, he saw Lily nodding with a bright smile and took a seat beside him. An aura of royalty flowed from her body. Her sudden transformation left the Elders speechless.


    ¡°Shall we get started?¡± Lily eyed the Elders who also rested their bottom on the chairs.


    Shea sat on the right with Ruhi on her lap. Meanwhile, Helina came over and stood behind him. Her hands squeezed his shoulders, any nonexistent tension left his body under her caring massage.


    She is a good masseuse.


    The Elders snuck a few glances at him which he disregarded and enjoyed Helina¡¯s massage. The duo of Princess and Maid loved him, he also liked them not to the extent of loving, and then there was Lulu who only hoped to become his and was working hard for achieving it.


    ¡®I should¡­ just accept them¡­ I swear they will be the last ones¡­ but having a relationship with both mother and daughter at the same time¡­ sounds so immoral...¡¯


    (Keep bluffing yourself. A dragon¡¯s libido knows no bound and does it not excite your heart? The forbidden part of being served by both mother and daughter.)


    ¡®Shut up! Let me straighten my thoughts.¡¯


    (...)


    He released an inaudible sigh and cocked his head up, meeting Helina¡¯s gaze. Her lips twitched momentarily, threatening to burst into a smile. He lightly chuckled and extended his spiritual hands to brush her face. Her face bloomed into a full-blown smile.


    ¡®Her acting is so adorable.¡¯


    Lily snuck a few glances at him flirting with Helina as she and the Elders talked about the current population of demons at a surprising 3500 or so. This was the reason demons did not attack Tortus before their commander acquired the Ancient Magics. Yet the fact remained that any demon¡¯s individual strength easily surpassed a human''s by a large margin.


    The boring talk lasted for a while, where Lily proposed the idea of a new ruler to be chosen instead of Leo governing it himself. She didn''t mention anything about Ruhi. He ended up learning the ¡®Ways of Politics¡¯ from Lily, which was just using eloquent and flowery words to fool the other side.


    He, who grew up fighting and surviving between storms of bullets, had no talent for this nor did he wish to learn this. Thankfully, as an Emperor, he had no duty of using this strategy, his retainers would be there to do it for him. While he would strive to become the pillar of Hope for the Empire, where his citizens would remember him as the one who brought a change; a future far better than they ever imagined.


    The first plan included ending the race barrier. The discrimination between the races, which mostly stemmed from the Holy Church''s doctrines. His church would aim for fixing this twisted racism or he could just...


    ¡®I¡¯m such a genius!¡¯


    (Don¡¯t tell me you really want to try that?)


    ¡®Yep, it will let others experience it themself. I want everyone to feel how it¡¯s like to be on the other side of the river.¡¯


    (You should limit its use¡­ Hmm, that¡¯s how a ruler thinks. But will you return after going to Earth?)


    ¡®I¡¯ll surely return. This time with Maria.¡¯


    The second plan for now was setting up his Palace, a new glorified palace, fitting of his title ¡®Dragon God Emperor¡¯. Third plan was improving the daily lives of everyone in his Empire. And the list went on and on, he wished to do so much for his citizens but the rest came after his return to Tortus.


    Meanwhile, Ruhi observed the talk with an astonished expression. This discussion should be confidential then why she, a commoner, was listening on this and none of them even bothered with her.


    But she couldn¡¯t voice this out when the rabbit onee-chan treated her like a child. Her heart felt warm whenever she touched her. Is this how having an onee-san feels like, she quietly asked herself.


    Shea, oblivious to the fact that she became the adopted sister of the demon girl on her lap, kept patting Ruhi¡¯s head.

 V7.C11 New Magic, Venri?

    Leo returned the Demons, but not before wiping out the fanatic memories from their mind and making them atone for their sins inside a prison. He spared Ruhi¡¯s father since he wasn¡¯t as much of a fanatic compared to Freid, the commander. That guy must have been traumatized for his dear life.


    He gathered the Golden Winged squad and began his cringy speech, which exhausted him to no ends. The commoners of the demon race cheered while some Nobles planned to do some shady business behind his back.


    ¡°Noint, go get ¡®em¡¯,¡± He ordered while floating in the space above the city.


    ¡°Understood, Master. I promise not one of the greedy nobles shall live to see the next day.¡±


    Overwhelmed by curiosity, he put a hand on her head and stroked hair. Noint winced in surprise before her face turned expressionless, but there was a hint of happiness in her eyes.


    ¡°Does this make you feel something?¡±


    Noint tilted her head, her deep blue eyes blinking in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Leo shook his head and kept stroking her hair.


    ---


    Meanwhile, back in the Heiligh Palace meeting hall, now that Leo wasn¡¯t here, everyone put all their effort into the paperwork. The loyal retainers in the palace had fallen to pitiful three as a result of imprisoning the traitors in cahoots with the Former King.


    Yue, Eri, Irene, and Lulu looked busy in paperwork while Remia, Hearst, and Myu chilled on the side. At that moment, the space in the center of the hall fluctuated before forming a spatial gate. From it appeared Tio and a white-haired woman. The others scrutinized the new woman who bowed her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m Venri, Tio-sama¡¯s old caretaker.¡±


    Tio nodded and walked over to Yue. ¡°Mistress Yue, this one requires thy help.¡±


    ¡°Nn. Don¡¯t be like an outsider.¡±


    ¡°Fumu, can thou please use Restoration magic on Venri? Her lifeforce is withering away each passing day.¡±


    ¡°Easy,¡± replied Yue with a smile and aimed her hand at the woman standing with her brow knitted together. ¡°Zeit Macht.¡±


    A vast amount of golden-colored mana swirled around her hand before it rushed at Venri and covered her entire body in a spherical golden shell.


    Yue wiped the sweat from her brows and plopped down on the seats. This Superior-ranked magic was in its experimental stage, so it consumed more than 10% of her total mana, despite the fact her magic stats exceeded 23000.


    The shell made of pure mana cracked before it emitted a dazzling light, forcing everyone to close their eyes.


    And when they came to their senses.


    ¡°What kind of shitty manga is this!?¡± Cursed Eri.


    ¡°Another flag?¡±


    *Creak~*


    The door opened, and Shizuku entered. ¡°Eri, stop cursing so loudly. I could hear it out¡ª¡± She paused and squinted her eyes. ¡°Who is this Onee-san?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Venri, is that you?¡± The last one to question was Leo, who arrived and noticed a brown skin beauty, her white hair, and red eyes created a beautiful contrast with her black Kimono and skin. The only way he could recognize her as Venri was from the unique design of her Kimono.


    ¡°It seems Mistress Yue¡¯s magic worked more than we all expected. Venri hath undergone an utter change,¡± Tio mused at Venri¡¯s current state.


    The said woman, Venri, was busy feeling the changes in her own body. It was as if the mana overflowed from every vein of her body. Her body felt too light like she could fly at her will. The reactions of everyone came into her vision. Tio, who hid half of her face with an elegant paper fan. Although the mischievous glint in her eyes was too apparent, and the young master had a thoughtful look in his eyes while the rest of them were stunned.


    ¡°Is something wrong with me?¡± Her eyes opened wide at the melodious voice that flowed from her lips. She quickly inspected her hands. Instead of being wrinkled, the skin on her hand gleamed with vitality. Her sleek fingers examined her face.


    ¡°Did I really become so young?¡± She thought out aloud.


    ¡°Venri, look.¡± Tio held a mirror in front of Venri.


    The face reflecting in the mirror was similar, one she had long forgotten. It was her own face from hundreds of years ago.


    ¡°Yue-sama, thank you very much for using your precious magic on me. I¡¯ll do anything to repay this debt.¡± She bowed to convey her heartfelt gratitude and silently wiped the tears threatening to come out.


    ¡°Thank Tio instead of me¡­ she asked me to do it,¡± Yue curtly replied.


    ¡°So Yue used magic to rejuvenate Venri and increase her lifespan. I was gonna ask Tio¡¯s permission for that,¡± Leo said after realizing the situation.


    ¡°Goshujin-sama,¡± Tio murmured. It had been two days since she saw Leo and her craving for him already shot over the roof. But her iron-clad willpower helped in suppressing her urges.


    ¡°Venri, this one must say thee look really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Tio-sama. But I''m nothing in comparison to your beauty.¡±


    Leo shook his head at her modesty before a chill ran down his spine. He turned his head as his gaze went past Shea¡¯s bunny ears and noticed Eri¡¯s reproachful gaze and Yue brows forming a frown.


    Why am I getting this treatment now?


    Once they noticed his gaze, a gleam immediately flashed in their eyes, including Irene. He averted his gaze, the last night with Irene was too hot to even describe in mere words.


    The softness touching his back only made it worse. Thankfully, Shea was asleep to notice it. Lily wanted to understand Ruhi¡¯s character a bit more before making the final decision, while Helina stayed to accompany her. Noint and other angels stayed for their protection.


    ¡°Papa~!¡±


    He hastily caught the incoming bullet called Myu. He held her small body with both hands with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Can you please stop jumping out of nowhere?¡±


    ¡°Ehehehe~ Myu knows Papa will always be there to catch her~¡±


    He released a helpless sigh at her bubbly self before he remembered something significant.


    ¡°Well, I will send this sleepyhead to bed and spend some time with Myu,¡± he stated and went out of the room filled with beauties.


    ¡°Tio-sama has a lot of competition.¡± Venri never thought the young masters would have so many women.


    Tio shook her head, a warm smile playing at the corner of her lips. ¡°This one can no longer think of them as rivals. They are more like a family now.¡±


    Venri nodded and continued observing the women around her.


    ---


    Leo, on the other hand, put Shea to bed. Her current state was such because her body went in heat. Rabbitman didn''t go through this mating thing, but Shea wasn''t a normal Rabbitman. She and every other girl connected through evil pieces had an unknown race like his own.


    So he took her to the nearest demon hotel and ¡®calmed¡¯ down the rabbit in heat. A new thing he learned today.


    When he was coming back, she wanted to borrow his back for a nap. He just shrugged and let her. He couldn''t understand why she was obsessed with his back.


    ---


    Venri

 V7.C12 Myu’s birthday, Meeting Delphy again

    Myu pouted her cheeks when Leo gently placed Shea on the bed. And for a minute, his attention was solely directed at Shea.


    ¡®How can papa ignore a cute girl like Myu?¡¯


    Thickheaded Leo never knew how Myu always had to endure her desire to play with him. She even went as far as to ignore him to seek his attention. Even that didn''t help her.


    Myu wasn''t dense; on the contrary, her experience made her sharp and perceptive, unlike any kid of her age. She understood her papa had a lot of duties to take care of, many kind onee-chans to look after¡­ or maybe she wasn¡¯t worth his time.


    She almost teared up at the thought.


    The reason for her unnatural negativity was today was the arrival of summer, the first day of Junho month, but this day held one other meaning in Myu¡¯s life.


    Her birthday¡­


    Today, Myu woke up, hoping to be wished by her papa. She skipped in the long corridors of her renovated home and entered the living room to receive a surprise.


    ¡°¡°¡°Happy birthday, Myu!!!¡±¡±¡±


    Cheer louder than her mother¡¯s screams at night reached her, and a bright smile made its way on her face. Her eyes darted around the room before her shoulders drooped down.


    ¡°Myu, don''t be depressed. Papa must be busy with his work.¡± Remia picked her up and tried to cheer her.


    ¡°Leo is cruel.¡± Yue stroked Myu¡¯s back to cheer her up. She was a bit resentful of her beloved.


    Eri sighed at Yue¡¯s reply and softly pinched Myu¡¯s soft cheeks. ¡°I can''t side with him on this. How can he forget such a cute girl¡¯s birthday?¡±


    ¡°Leo-san is wrong this time. He must be tending to Irene-san, that doesn''t mean he can forget about Myu-chan like this.¡± Shea also joined the Anti-Leo group.


    ¡°Please do not criticize Dear over this. Having his affection is more than a blessing for me, and Myu, don''t hate your papa for this.¡±


    Remia supported Leo. She wouldn''t hold a grudge even if he were to forget Myu¡¯s birthday. She would just not let him forget about the next one.


    ¡°...Myu won''t,¡± Myu whispered, making everyone even more enthusiastic in cheering her up.


    While Remia managed to stop everyone¡¯s plans to scold Leo, they were adamant that Leo would have to remember it on his own. Otherwise, some punishment would be needed.


    And when Leo returned, Myu cast a hopeful look at her papa, only to receive a glance. After that, he disappeared, leaving her with teary eyes.


    ¡°Bad papa!¡±


    ¡°Ara~ Myu, don''t be angry,¡± Remia whispered. ¡°Attack Dear, when he comes back. If he doesn''t remember, then say you aren''t talking to him anymore. Dear is smart, and he will understand the hints.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mama.¡± Myu mimicked the smile of her papa. ¡°Myu understands what to do.¡±


    The others shook their heads at this. This beloved daughter of the family was picking up habits.


    Then, Myu witnessed the miracle of an old woman turning into a beautiful young woman.


    ¡®Can Myu also grow old like this Oba-san became young?¡¯


    She crossed her arms on her chest. It was then that her papa appeared again, Myu waited for the right opportunity and leaped like her Shea onee-chan.


    Her papa, like usual, caught her unharmed and held her like a child. She hated how he treated her like a child, but she also loved it. Her contradictory emotions severely clashed with each other. On the one hand, she wanted to be pampered by her papa, while on the other, she did not want to be treated like a kid.


    In the end, the comfy headpats made her choose the latter.


    ---


    Leo eyed Myu daydreaming with open eyes. The idea of reading her mind flashed in his head before he buried it. He wasn''t an overprotective father robbing all freedom from his baby daughter.


    (Are you sure about that?)


    ¡®I wonder what my next child will be like. Will they be a cute girl like Myu or a handsome boy like me?¡¯


    (...)


    He grinned and bent to pat Myu¡¯s head, which made her come to her senses. She tilted her head before her lips formed an innocent angel-like smile.


    He clasped her small fingers and brought her hand to kiss the back of it. ¡°Myu, can this blessed father have the opportunity to accompany his daughter for a small adventure?¡±


    Myu spiritedly nodded her head. She forgot all of her grievances, and clumsily leaned her body to exhibit a clumsy yet elegant bow. Yue and Liliana were teaching her some etiquette when they played with her.


    ¡°Papa, please~ Myu will be happy, nano!¡± She didn¡¯t know what adventure her papa was talking about. But it sounded fun, so she agreed.


    Then in the next moment, everything became a blur in her eyes. The sudden light forced her to close her eyes. She used one hand to cover the sunlight, and with almost closed eyes, she peered at the surroundings. It was water everywhere, even on the far horizon, only a beautiful blue. Suddenly, the ground under her feet moved. But a hand coiled around her waist to save her.


    ¡°Papa!¡±


    ¡°Look below you.¡±


    She turned her gaze to her feet. ¡°Wow!¡± She unconsciously exclaimed. The giant creature below her had beautiful, almost ethereal scales of deep blue color. She touched them.


    ¡°Papa, this feels like your horns~!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded, feeling amazed by the changes in Delphy. Her body was far more prominent now, nearly 13m.


    ¡°Papa! What is this!?¡±


    Her excited question made him chuckle. ¡°She is Delphy, a friend of your daddy. Do you like her?¡±


    Myu nodded her head as she caressed the slippery scale. ¡°Very much!¡±


    ¡°Then, Delphy will be your guardian and a friend from now on. Right, Delphy, do you agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes, master. It¡¯ll be my honor to serve the princess.¡±


    Both Leo and Myu¡¯s eyes stretched wide. Her fluent speech surprised him while Myu was stunned to see a creature speaking.


    ¡°Did Hearst teach you?¡±


    ¡°Hearst nee-chan helped me in learning many languages. I can also shapeshift freely.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. I can switch into a humanoid shape. But please do not ask me to turn now. It is rather ugly in comparison to other humans, so please wait until I gain a better form.¡±


    Her tone carried guilt for denying his wish. He shook his head. In the first place, he was just curious about it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can wait.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, master! Princess Myu, hold onto Master¡¯s hand. Let us dive into the deep sea filled with wonders.¡±


    Leo crossed his legs on Delphy¡¯s back, and Myu happily hopped on his lap. As he stroked her hair, Delphy moved, displacing tons of water.


    He created a barrier enchanted for protecting Myu. Although she could breathe underwater, her frail body won''t be able to bear the intense underwater pressure. He used air magic on himself to breathe.


    Thus began the trio¡¯s adventure in the depth of the ocean...


    IdleLucifer


    Edited by NB, the friendly neighborhood chilling in my server. Support me and read a week chapter in advance on patreon

 V7.C13 The Race hidden in the ocean

    As they ventured deeper into the ocean, the surroundings became darker and darker. It looked like Delphy was taking them to somewhere special.


    Leo stretched his right hand, which seemingly disappeared into a void. It returned, this time holding a pair of rimless glasses.


    He slipped the glasses on Myu, who was sitting comfortably on his lap. The spectacles were similar to the glasses Yue used. Both versions were enchanted with night vision, heat vision, and detect magic skills. Its frame was created with a catalyst stone to power itself from atmospheric mana.


    "Papa, Myu can see now." Her eyes shone with stars as she looked at the hordes of fishes gathered around trailing behind them. Although she could swim, coming this deep was impossible without magic.


    "Delphy-chan is amazing~!"


    "Mm, but Master is even more amazing." Delphy''s soft voice resonated within their heads. "He bestowed me with the opportunity to evolve and become the Ruler of the Sea."


    Leo sheepishly scratched his cheeks with a wry smile. He just gave her a name on a whim, not knowing the consequences. All that happened was a stroke of luck. Honestly, it was all good since he obtained another loyal subordinate and a ''female'' friend for his daughter.


    He resumed patting Myu''s head with one hand, and his other hand caressed Delphy''s slippery scales. As time passed, Delphy changed direction to the front.


    Leo narrowed his eyes at the unnatural light in the distance, looking closer, there were several buildings shaped like a large city.


    "Delphy, is that?"


    "Be patient, Master, do not spoil it for the Princess."


    Myu tilted her head upward, her big green brimming with curiosity. "Papa nano, what is it?"


    He pinched and pulled her fluffy cheeks, and her eyes immediately turned teary.


    "Wait for it."


    Myu tried to overpower the hands, stretching her cheeks but unable to do so, she began to think with her head. The thing her papa feared was...


    "Pawpa, Myu will twell onee-chans that you were bwullying Myu."


    Leo released her red cheeks and rubbed them while using light magic to heal her slowly. He wasn''t afraid of his wives, definitely not!


    "Myu, look there."


    Myu looked in front. "Amazing nano, Delphy-chan? What is that beautiful city?"


    "That is Meropis, the city that everyone here built for me... Even though I tried to deny it."


    "Awesome!" Myu exclaimed.


    Leo, on the other hand, released a sigh. "I''m sorry, Delphy. I wasn''t here to even congratulate you."


    "I''m also sorry, Master. I couldn''t help in the battle in any way."


    Shaking his head, he focused on the city in front. It looked nothing like a new city; the massive walls fortifying the city were uneven and covered with small plants. Behind the walls, several buildings of different sizes were located. It was located on the near end of the ocean, the place far away from the Melusine labyrinth.


    As they neared the city, several shadows flashed from the city. A look of surprise flashed through Leo''s eyes. The people approaching looked just like humans if one ignored the tail on their lower body.


    "Mermaids?"


    "Master, they are Merfolk. This city was completely built by their own effort."


    The thing that baffled him was that there seemed to be only beautiful females, not a single male. Not that he wished to see a merman.


    All of them had beautiful features and fin-like ears resembling Myu while their hair and tail varied from crimson, blue, golden, purple. While the trident in their hands was a mixture of many different metals.


    "Master, that is indeed correct. Their kind breeds through a ritual and only females are born, or they can mate with other races. They are also the ancestors of the Dagon race. After knowing the cruel fate of the Dragonmen Kingdom, they hid here in the bottom of the ocean."


    A mermaid mating with humans¡­


    As if noticing his confusion, Delphy continued, "Master, their race can grow legs when they are out of water."


    This is indeed a fantasy world of magic¡­ Delphy can talk so mature, sigh before she was just like an infant, not even able to speak clearly.


    "Fufu¡­" Her giggle resounded in his head. He shook his head and picked Myu to shift her on the shoulder.


    The one in front exuded a cold and sharp aura similar to the silver trident in her hand. Her eyes were pale golden. Her jade-green hair that transitioned to a softer green on the ends was swept back with a long unique shaped tiara with diamond-shaped crystals embedded in its bottom. She was dressed in an elegant white dress that barely hid her breasts and left her belly exposed while it tightly wrapped her tail and opened up in a skirt.


    "Master, she is Tifa, the matriarch of the Hezblut tribe."


    "Greetings, Sea God. Is he the one?" A soft voice similar to telepathy was heard.


    "Yes, he is my master," Delphy replied. "And the girl is Princess Myu."


    Tifa immediately lowered her head. "Tifa Hezblut greets his majesty, the Emperor, and the beautiful Princess Myu."


    Leo shook his head and deployed his territory to activate telepathy. "There is no need for formality. Since we are here on an outing, I''d be grateful if you can let us visit your country."


    "Absolutely. It''ll be the honor of our Herz tribe. Girls, you all can go back, I''ll be escorting his majesty around the Meropis."


    The mermaids swam back toward the city. Their movement looked nothing short of a dance that left Leo in awe. Maintaining the barrier, he swam toward Tifa while a familiar blue light appeared around Delphy, it shrank until it almost disappeared.


    Leo observed Delphy, who transformed into a twenty-centimeter body. She cutely circled him as if expressing her joy before she revolved around Myu, who tried to catch her while giggling.


    ''It seems they''ll get along.''


    He turned his gaze to Tifa, smiling as she looked at Myu. "Tifa."


    "Pardon me for my rudeness, your majesty." She bowed and apologized.


    "Tifa, just call me Leo." He frowned when she was about to bow again. "It''s an order."


    "U-Understood... L-L-Leo-sama." Tifa, blushing for unknown reasons, began to stammer.


    He released a sigh, swallowing a bit of water in the process. How can someone get stuck in telepathy?


    As if she noticed him, Tifa turned around and swung her tail to dash through the water.


    ''How is that dress not slowing down her movement?''


    He shrugged and utilized the skill on his favorite boots. This time, the wind bullets shot from the base of his shoes were more potent than before. Myu gripped his hair while swinging her legs. Her giggles created bubbles, which made him chuckle as he cut through the water and chased the mermaid who seemed to be escaping from something.


    "Tifa, wait!"


    He yelled through telepathy to stop. Even with all the boost, he couldn''t match her natural speed.


    Stopping a few hundred meters away from the gate of Meropis, Tifa turned around and lowered her head as her fin-like ears twitched, possibly from embarrassment.


    "Tifa nee-chan!"


    Hearing Myu''s call, Tifa straightened her back and nodded.


    Leo''s senses were tingling for some reason.


    (Ara, Leo-kun is scared?)


    ''...''


    IdleLucife

 V7.C14 Sea God Palace

    Leo and Myu swam past the wall to enter the city. He felt as if he passed through a barrier. Before he could realize, he found himself falling.


    Pretty strange¡­


    "Papa~!" Myu yelled and pulled his hair.


    He quickly spread his mental strength to create a platform below his feet. He turned around and concentrated. As he expected, there was a mana layer so thin it was almost impossible to notice it without focusing hard. It was used to keep water away from the city.


    Tifa stopped beside him. Strangely, she was floating with wind magic, and her tail had vanished, replaced with two long and slender legs. Even her dress was loosened.


    "Leo-sama, I''m sorry for not telling you about this."


    Although she apologized, her face was beaming with a bright smile.


    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing big."


    Delphy continued distracting Myu with her plays. While he turned his gaze toward the city, since he was more than 200 meters above the ground, it was feasible to gaze upon the whole area from here. The city had unnatural shapes of houses, not more than a hundred and unique mermaid beauties walking around.


    No wonder they had to hide, humans will see them as nothing more than exotic slaves¡­


    "Tifa, do you wish to go back to the surface?" He asked. "You don''t need to worry about protection."


    Tifa shook her head right to the left. "I thank you for your offer, Leo-sama, but my tribe is already content here. Though I would love to see the surface world." She gazed at Myu. "Leo-sama, are you married to someone from Dagon race?"


    Leo gave a small nod. "Yeah¡­"


    Unknown to him, Tifa had a strange smile on her face.


    He slowly descended on the ground and began walking. Tifa also landed beside him and silently accompanied him.


    "Can''t your tribe wear less revealing clothes?"


    "But Papa, they look beautiful," Myu added from his shoulders.


    "We can''t, or they will hinder our movements during swimming." She shook her head. "Also, our clothes are created with the unique skill of our tribe."


    "Is it really okay to tell me that?"


    Tifa was closing the distance between them as she walked. "Leo-sama is not an outsider. You are the master of Sea God, and your place in our tribe is equal to Sea God."


    Hiro glanced at Delphy swimming in the air as if it was water.


    "Why do you address Delphy as Sea God?"


    "That is a long story. I will tell you later," Tifa replied.


    "Myu also wants to know~"


    Yue made her addicted to stories.


    "No problem, Princess," Tifa happily agreed. "First, Leo-sama, come with me to Sea God Palace."


    He tilted his head in confusion before sweeping his gaze over the houses ahead. The biggest one strangely stood out among them because of its sheer size and faint golden exterior. "There?"


    "Yes."


    He shrugged and decided to take a look just because the name sounded so majestic.


    As they walked on the broad path, the mermaids formed a crowd and talked as they stared at him with eyes full of curiosity.


    Myu cutely waved her hand at the crowd. When the mermaids saw this, they replied with a wave of their own.


    Under the gazes of dozens of Mermaids, he arrived at the Sea God Palace. Tifa pushed open the door and turned around.


    He silently nodded and followed her. The corridor had golden engravings carved on both sides of the walls, which vaguely resembled Delphy''s Leviathan form. And from its bright color, it seemed to be recently done.


    After a lengthy walk in the corridor, they arrived at a place that could only be called humongous. From the size of the room to the height of the ceilings.


    At the end of the room, two arched series of steps on both sides led to a platform where an exotic throne was placed. It was entirely made of a sturdy stone that seemed to reflect light in the dim light, both armrests had a design similar to the claws of a dragon, and the top had resembled a dragon head with two large curved horns. It looked as if it was made from a real dragon''s body.


    "Master, please sit on that throne." Delphy pleaded for some reason.


    "...Okay." He agreed and activated supersonic step skill to show up near the throne.


    From near, the throne looked even grander. He shrugged and sat down on the crimson cushion. Almost immediately, a strange feeling flooded his heart. His posture unconsciously became dignified and prideful. The feeling of pride and arrogance once again surged through his whole body while his heart throbbed with a sense of power.


    Is this the pride of a Dragon¡­?


    (Yeah, the only downfall of the supreme creatures was their pride rooted deep into their bones. Even the weakest of the dragons would choose to die rather than letting someone taint their pride.)


    ''Interesting, that must mean the Dragon race has many enemies?''


    (Indeed, but they also have many allies, and there is also a Dragon Emperor --- who managed to control his pride and ask for help.)


    ''I can''t hear his name.¡¯


    For a moment, an image of a pink-haired woman shrugging flashed in his head. With this, he was sure that pink-haired woman was Jen.


    (...)


    When he opened his eyes, a fantastic sight appeared in his view. Every inch of the throne room was bathing in a golden light that seemed to be emanating from the throne under him.


    While in the center of the room, Tifa was kneeling on one knee like a knight. As she wasn''t his subordinate, he used spiritual hands to make her stand and examined the throne.


    ''Analyze''


    [Dragon God Throne]


    An artifact throne created by master transmuters using dragon bones and nourished by a true dragon''s mana.


    Enchantments - [Dawn of the Dragon]


    Rank - Tier 3


    [Dawn of the Dragon] - The throne releases a light that can temporarily boost the strength by 20% of anyone bathing in it


    It is an excellent artifact, he thought and closed his eyes. Suddenly, the weight from his shoulder disappeared, and then a body fell on his lap. He leaned his back and tried to control the pride, trying to control his mind. If that Dragon Emperor was able to do it, then he could too.


    He was also an Emperor, Dragon God Emperor...


    While Leo was busy, Tifa gazed at him with eyes full of admiration.


    Several moments ago, when Leo sat on the throne, she felt the immense pressure coming from him. However, instead of overpowering her, it became gentle as a morning light that she experienced once. Even so, she kneeled to show her respect.


    This throne was initially supposed to be crafted for Sea God. But Sea God requested to craft it differently for her ''Master''. As one of the ancient races, their ability to craft magic items were astonishing. Even their clothes were crafted with their own hands.


    Tifa''s reference

 V7.C15 History, Shopping

    Leo released a sigh, he was unable to suppress the pride entirely, but he could at least think rationally.


    Myu on his lap seemed to be busy playing with Tifa¡¯s fins while Delphy still circled them with the same vigor. He couldn¡¯t help but pat Myu¡¯s head. Sometimes, she was just adorable.


    ¡°Papa~¡±


    He smiled and touched her fins with his other hand. Her ears were similar to Remia, soft, and slippery to touch.


    ¡°Unn, Papa. It tickles!¡±


    It seemed like her ears were also sensitive, like her mother. He stopped patting her head and began playing with both of her fins.


    ¡°Papaa! Shtap, it feelss weirdd~¡± Myu squirmed on his lap, struggling to free her ears.


    Leo chuckled and resumed stroking her hair. Myu also giggled adorably and entrusted her back to him.


    All the while, Tifa watched their interactions with a smile as if admiring the bond between father and daughter.


    ¡°Then, might as well tell the story of the divine beast,¡± Leo said with a smile.


    Tifa coughed twice and assumed a smiling face. ¡°Long ago, more than a thousand years ago, our race used to be friends of humans living in the small city established near the shore. Our ruler at that time was Divine Beast-sama, he used to sometimes act like a tyrant, but he was a great ruler who always looked out for his subjects.¡± She looked at Myu with a smile. ¡°Many of our race married humans and gave birth to a male who was a miracle considering our all-female race. The new males mated with other humans and created an entirely new race known as Dagon.¡±


    Leo nodded his head while Myu¡¯s fins flapped in anticipation. It must be fascinating to hear the origin of her own race.


    ¡®Don¡¯t add the parts unsuited for children.¡¯ He transmitted with telepathy.


    ¡®I understand,¡¯ she replied with telepathy.


    ¡®Does every merfolk have Telepathy skill?¡¯


    She nodded her head. ¡®Yes, our race is born with it. It allows us to communicate in water.¡¯


    A pinch on his thigh forced him to end the talk. He stared at Myu pouting. He patted her head and signaled Tifa to continue.


    The story lasted for half an hour.


    The short version was that the small village was located somewhere near today¡¯s Erisen. Since humans also used to worship the Sea God, they got along really well with Merfolks.


    But one day, a typical greedy king came to know about the existence of Merfolks, the race with the natural talent of artifact creation, melodious voice capable of charming others, and, most importantly, their beauty, which never faded with time. They always stayed young, in their prime till death.


    What transpired next was an imperial verdict to capture all Merfolks as slaves. However, they didn''t know about the presence of ¡®Sea God¡¯ who slumbered in the deep ocean.


    And when the army arrived, they faced the wrath of Sea God who quite literally drowned them to death.


    This news was then passed to the ¡®Pope¡¯ of the Holy Church.


    Another war occurred. This time, Apostles participated. The Divine Beast, the Sea dragon, lost in the face of overwhelming numbers. But he brought enough time for Merfolk to retreat in the deep ocean.


    As for the human village, Leo could imagine their fate. Most of them must be executed for this, as he saw before in Miledi¡¯s past.


    Oh shit! I forgot to meet Miledi¡­ I''ll go to her first thing in the morning...


    Her angry face was still deeply rooted in his bones, but he was grateful to her. How could he not when she trained him without asking anything in return.


    Today, he had more plans for his adorable daughter, which included Remia. Just the thought of pregnant Remia brought a smile to his face. He shook his head and took Myu outside of the Palace.


    Tifa also wanted to introduce them to the culture of Merfolks. She gave the basic idea of Meropis.


    The north was occupied solely by the Sea God Palace and residential quarters of the Elders council and Tifa. West and south were reserved for residents and east the direction they were currently going with Tifa.


    He arrived at an area where lines of stalls could be seen on both sides of the street. Girls of all ages strolled busily there and expectedly; there was no old aged person among them.


    ¡°What type of currency do you use here?¡± He was a bit curious about how their economy worked.


    ¡°Currently, we only use magic crystals and such. We do not have any stable economy, nor do our tribe require one because of our low population.¡± Her face reddened as she averted her gaze. ¡°But as there are only females here, we do craft certain types of ¡®Toys¡¯ to keep us¡­ entertained.¡±


    A woman would only refer to one particular type of toy with that kind of face. The idea of uniting Tifa¡¯s tribe with other races flashed in his mind.


    I''ll talk to her about this¡­


    But this brought him to another question. ¡°Where do you even get these magic crystals?¡±


    Tifa released a somewhat dejected sigh before saying, ¡°Although quite rare, there are some monsters even this deep in the sea. We can hunt them with a bit of effort.¡±


    ¡°Papa! Charge~!¡±


    He nodded and heeded the urgings of princess Myu walking on his side while holding his right hand.


    Then, they began to explore the stalls one by one. The jewelry here was fairly incredible compared to human artisans. In the end, Leo ended up buying one for every girl, even the woman spending her time to accompany him. As for Myu, well, she bought everything that garnered her attention.


    After the brief session of shopping, Tifa brought them to another stall where he ate something familiar from Earth.


    Ice cream.


    ¡°Where did you get the milk?¡±


    Tifa replied with a deep blush when he asked the question. It only took a second for him to realize the answer.


    A female tribe at the bottom of the ocean had only one way to get milk...


    He sighed and put another scoop in his mouth.


    No wonder the flavor is different from normal sugar...


    Myu, on the other hand, had a loose expression as she put the spoon in her mouth. It was just too cute; even Tifa felt the same. She picked up and placed Myu on her lap before bringing the spoon of ice cream near Myu¡¯s face.


    And strangely, Myu didn''t resist and began eating right away.


    Was it the effect of ice cream or the fact that Tifa could be considered Myu¡¯s ancestor?


    He shook his head and glanced at the stall owner, a woman in her late twenties, and right now, she was blushing to the extreme for some reason.


    Leo adopted a poker face and gave her two mana crystals, a price more than she hoped. She bowed and accepted them.


    They needed these crystals during the ritual, or they won''t be able to bear any children. Also, Merfolk had a habit of creating random magic items in their free time, and even this required a mana crystal.


    This day, he discovered and befriended another absurd race...


    IdleLucifer


    Edited by NB

 V7.C16 Bad papa, Anxious Myu, Warmth

    He waited till Myu finished her dessert and then took out the sky blue colored necklace from inventory.


    ¡°Tifa, here. Take it as a gift for showing us a great time.¡±


    Tifa¡¯s lips parted with a shocked gasp. Her gaze shifted between the necklace and him before a beautiful smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Thank you, Leo-sama.¡±


    She took the necklace and swiftly wore it around her neck.


    She looked up with puppy eyes. ¡°Leo-sama, how does it look?¡±


    A sense of D¨¦j¨¤ vu hit Leo. Her manners right now were familiar with a certain blue-haired mage.


    (Fufu. Suffer and learn.)


    He smiled bitterly and nodded. ¡°It looks beautiful.¡±


    Jen, this time burst into laughter. He grumbled curses at his own stupidity while Tifa smiled with flushed cheeks as she twirled the necklace around her fingers.


    Myu tilted her head, seemingly confused at Leo¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Myu, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Leo-sama, at least stay for dinner.¡± Tifa requested after snapping out of her state.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come later with my wives. I believe they wouldn¡¯t want to miss out on a city this beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Then please bring Myu¡¯s mother next time.¡±


    Leo nodded at her request while sighing inside. He presented a hand to Myu, who grasped it with an innocent smile. Delphy also moved closer to him.


    ¡°Then, later,¡± Leo said to Tifa and used the spatial magic to teleport above the ocean.


    Tifa stood there for a bit more before she went back to her residence.


    ¡°Today was fun. I wonder what Leo-sama thinks about me¡­¡±


    ---


    Leo was currently standing on an ice platform created with ice breath. He bent over and sat cross-legged on the cold ice before bringing the confused Myu on his lap.


    He gazed into her innocent eyes. Myu smiled, albeit the confusion and the sadness dwelling deep inside her eyes.


    ¡°Myu, I¡¯m sorry and happy birthday. My princess is now five years old.¡±


    Myu showed a surprised look before she dove into his chest and began pounding his chest with her small fists.


    ¡°Bad, bad papa. Myu was sad that papa forgot about her¡­¡±


    He raised his hands in surrender, letting himself get beaten for his mistake. Myu¡¯s delicate fists only tickled his body, but his heart was a different matter altogether.


    He only remembered her birthday when he was thinking about a gift for Tifa.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about not wishing you earlier. Tell me what can I do to make up for it?¡±


    Myu instantly stopped and stared at him for a long moment before she nodded. ¡°Myu wants to ask for one thing. Please, don¡¯t forget about Myu next time.¡±


    Myu understood the situation of her family. With so many Onee-chans, she will have many siblings. Some might be cuter than herself. She feared that her papa would not play with her when this happens.


    And today, this fear bloomed further when Leo forgot about her birthday.


    While her thoughts moved in this direction, tears formed in her eyes, she quickly tried to wipe them away, but a hand stopped her.


    ¡°Myu, what happened? Why are you crying?¡± Leo asked and wiped the tears from her eyes.


    Myu shook her head, but Leo knew something happened to her.


    He decided on his old approach, headpats! After bribing her with solid headpats, she omitted every one of her trouble.


    The problem was Myu had a habit of flaunting about him whenever she played with her friends. Then like last time, another kid tried to propose to her, saying she is cute and all. However, Myu replied that she would only marry her papa.


    The jealous kid knew about Leo and the number of women around him. He lashed out at Myu.


    ¡°You will never be able to marry him!¡±


    Although Myu disregarded him, a fear rooted within her subconscious.


    Leo felt at a loss of words after listening to the story from Myu.


    What the hell are kids doing these days? A five-year-old boy proposing a girl of his age!? Whatever I¡¯m gonna whip his ass hard, how dare he try to woo a princess with that snobby attitude?


    For now, he coaxed Myu until she fell asleep with her little arms around him.


    ¡°Good job, Master.¡±


    He glanced at Delphy, lurking near the water in her original form.


    ¡°Delphy, can you please take care of guys like those?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I promise to not a single male bother Princess.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Um, no need to thank me, Master.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡­¡±


    Delphy swiftly turned into her smallest form, and with Myu in his arms, he teleported outside Remia¡¯s room. His territory detected only one presence in the whole house.


    Remia¡­ Sigh, others gave me time alone with her.


    He opened the door and found her sitting on the bed as if waiting for someone.


    ¡°Dear!¡± She quickly approached and observed Myu in his arms. ¡°Ara~ looks like Myu gave a bit of trouble to Dear.¡±


    He brought Myu to the bed and sat on the bedside, facing Remia.


    ¡°Hey, Remia, am I unsuited as a father?¡± He asked the question bugging him from when he learned about Myu¡¯s condition. No excuses would make up for the fact thay Myu suffered because of him.


    Remia wrapped her hands around his head and pulled his head into her bosom. ¡°No, you are not a bad father. Dear may be more mature than others, but don¡¯t forget you are still seventeen years old.¡±


    The enchanting fragrance calmed his mind. He hugged Remia and dove even deeper in her boobs providing him comfortable warmth.


    ¡°Ah~ Dear, M-Myu will wake up.¡± Remia panicked.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to another room.¡±


    Remia meekly nodded at his suggestion. Leo grinned and instantly appeared in his room.


    Suddenly, two arms locked around him and pulled him away from Remia. He turned his head to his angelic wife.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Hearst immediately assaulted him with a kiss. Remia hugged him from the back and began to unbutton his shirt.


    In a moment, he was left naked. Remia grabbed his cock. With a mischievous smile, she began to stroke his cock. The jelly-like film on her hands gave him quite a unique pleasure.


    The teamwork of Remia and Hearst was flawless, but they forgot about the defeats they suffered at his hands.


    On the giant bed, he ¡®taught¡¯ them why he was the ¡®Beast¡¯, and they were ¡®Prey¡¯.


    After the battle, he looked at Remia and Hearst lying on his sides and nodded with a satisfied smile.


    He also noticed a tiny bump on Remia¡¯s smooth waist.


    Isn¡¯t it too early?


    Only three weeks had passed since he knocked her up. Well, he was no expert on this topic.


    Remia would have told me if there was any problem.


    In three weeks, he had accomplished what people could only fantasize about.


    He wasn¡¯t hungry, so closing his eyes, he let himself fall into pleasant dreams.


    ---


    The next day, Leo woke up, took a shower. After having breakfast where he greeted everyone, including Shizuku, he teleported to Miledi¡¯s room.


    ¡°What¡­?¡±


    His eyes were left wide open when he stepped inside the white room. Various things were scattered; the usual shining floor was littered with craters. The walls also had large cracks on them. Near the center of the room, a figure in a tattered light brown robe was curled up on the ground.


    His mind went blank for a moment before he dashed toward the center.

 V7.C17 Eternal Sadness, Decision

    The day after Leo left her, Miledi woke up lightheaded. Although being in a golem body, her body never faced exhaustion, but mental fatigue was a different thing.


    She dipped her stone body into hot water, not because she got dirty; it was her habit from when she was human.


    Her high tech golem body had a nerve simulation. As its name implied, it let her feel and sense the touch.


    The sensation of water touching her boy felt similar to when she was a human, only if she closed her eyes.


    She hummed a pleasant tune as she arrived at the ground floor of her home. Just like always, the bed sitting in the center attracted her attention.


    "What should I teach him today?"


    A bright smile appeared on her face as she thought about her hardworking disciple.


    "Womanizer." She cursed and hopped onto the bed, waiting for Leo.


    Seconds, minutes, hour¡­ he still didn''t appear.


    "That bastard¡­ How can he make Miledi-chan wait so long? I''ll make sure to torture him today¡­"


    Even as she cursed Leo, she only wished for him to come.


    Alas¡­


    Another six hours passed, Miledi sprawled on the bed, as her first friend taught her and gazed at the ceiling.


    Yet no sense of joy and happiness came.


    She felt utterly hopeless.


    She continued staring at the ceiling for another hour or so. Then when she got up, the vast room around her felt as though it was shrinking. It was becoming more and more similar to a prison, caging her, robbing her from the freedom she always wished¡­


    She shook her head and waited with a smile.


    "Miledi-chan can surely wait..."


    She was right. No one on Tortus could even hope to match Miledi when it came to patience.


    After all, she endured two thousand years alone in a golem body.


    But today, those years seemed smaller in comparison.


    "I... I''ll sleep."


    She knew her expectations over Leo were wrong. She knew he held no feelings for her other than some gratitude.


    She nevertheless waited with a bubbly smile, even when every second that passed was like an eternity.


    An unknown time later, doubts began rising in her head.


    Miledi, what the hell are you doing falling for a man so much younger...


    And why did I fall for him in the first place? Even if he is the most handsome man I ever saw, I can''t¡­


    But he is kind¡­ and the way he looks at me¡­ Those gentle eyes remind me of Belta.


    Time passed by, her thoughts turned even darker.


    I really don''t deserve this when my comrades are dead...


    But why do I have this feeling?


    The feeling was strange; it was completely different from anything she ever came across. Instead of getting impatient, she felt that even waiting for another thousand years wouldn''t be much.


    She snapped open her eyes to discover a pure white light everywhere. The source was her own body.


    *Throb!* *Throb!* *Throb!*


    Powerful heartbeats resonated in the room.


    "Impossible..."


    She uttered in disbelief when she probed for the source.


    It was coming from her own body despite the fact her body had no heart.


    "Argh!"


    An excruciating pain ran through her body. No, it was like something was ripping her soul apart from her body.


    The pain grew, and an enormous amount of mana began leaking from her body.


    "Urgh!"


    She curled up on the bed and scrunched the robe near the heart.


    *Boom!*


    The overwhelming wave of mana blasted everything in the room.


    *Crack* *Crack* *Crack*¡­


    Her body creaked from the mana rampaging wildly in her body.


    W-What is happening? Am I dying¡­? This unbearable pain. Why all of a sudden?


    She hardly moved her hands to the pocket of robes in search of the artifact that helped her in casting Spirit Magic.


    But the pockets torn from the explosion had no treasure trove ring. Her consciousness became hazier with every passing second.


    I-Is this the end¡­?


    Ha¡­ haha¡­ living for two thousand years¡­ now I''m dying because of that stupid idiot¡­


    White slowly covered her vision. It was the end for her or not...


    "Miledi!"


    A familiar voice called out to her. She was relieved for a moment before she cursed him for being so late. She barely opened her heavy eyes and glimpsed at his face.


    The worried expression made her feel warm until she finally lost her consciousness and blanked out.


    ---


    Leo worriedly looked at Miledi. He couldn''t fathom what happened for her body to break so horribly. He put his hands on her body.


    "Infinite reverse"


    He cast the restoration spell, and immediately, the fragments flew back and filled up the cracks on her body. It gradually became like it was before.


    (Interesting. This situation is fascinating.)


    ''Jen! What is happening to her?''


    (Her soul is fading. The soul is the strongest yet the most fragile part of any being and hers despite being a human survived for more than two thousand years solely on Spirit Magic.)


    ''Then, what happened now?''


    (Don''t try to act dumb¡­ You already know you are the reason for this. The emotions of solitude Miledi suppressed were finally let loose thanks to your ridiculous charm. Not entirely so, I think that triggered her feelings. The reason was that she was about to become Tier four, a Demi-God.)


    His eyes gradually widened at her claim before he sighed at his blunder. How a sincere act of kindness would affect a woman decaying in solitude for millennia¡­


    Jen continued, ignoring his worries.


    (It wasn''t natural but a forceful ascendance. As I said before, becoming a Tier four requires combining all three, spiritual, physical, and astral bodies.)


    He suppressed the curiosity of what forced her and nodded while repairing her body over and over.


    (She might have succeeded if it was her large body, but her current physical body is too weak to bear the burden.)


    ''And this is the result.''


    (Yeah.)


    He quickly took out the ring enchanted with [Soul Taker] and pushed it in one of her fingers. I poured mana again and again, but nothing happened. The all-powerful concept magic was unable to collect her dispersing soul.


    "Why is it not working!?"


    (No concept of this world can interfere with this process. There is only one choice, connect her soul to yours, and she will survive...)


    ''You mean bind? But she will become a slave bereft of her free will.''


    (The decision lies in your hands.)


    All this while, Miledi''s body creaked as it repeated the cycle of mana replenishment and discharging. He plopped his right hand on her round head.


    "Mindbender."


    He cast the magic to read her memories and scanned through all of her memories. His fists clenched when her last feelings were transmitted to him, his heart heavy with guilt.


    He no longer hesitated and immediately used the outrageous skill.


    "Bind"


    He was using the skill for the second time. Numerous strands of pitch-black mana came out of his hand. This time something unexpected happened. The strands didn''t enter Miledi''s head immediately, but coiled around her head as if testing her. Only a few seconds later, they all infiltrated her head, letting him sigh in relief.


    [Bind successful]


    And that stopped the vicious cycle of breakdown.


    I''ll create a new body for her...


    "Rift Walk."


    He activated his rift walk skill to achieve multiple thought processes, brought his hands together, and concentrated his willpower while imagining Miledi''s appearance.


    The appearance she liked the most.


    A white glow emerged from his hands, spreading on the floor, and gradually created Miledi''s body in merely a few minutes.

 V7.C18 Mysterious chains, Guilt

    After Miledi fell unconscious, she opened her eyes, only to have her vision filled with white.


    The floor, the sky, the walls, even the clothes she wore on her body, everything was pure white.


    ¡°Wait! Miledi-chan is back in her body!?¡±


    She quickly examined her body, and this reaffirmed her speculation about her death, and this seemed to be her afterlife.


    When she shifted her gaze to the front, her eyes widened. Seven ethereal figures stood there. She could hardly make out their features, but that was enough.


    Enough to identify them. For they were the comrades she recruited.


    The comrades who helped her in her selfish yet selfless mission to bring a smile on everyone¡¯s face.


    Warm tears flooded her vision as her eyes tried to pierce the veil of the figure standing in the foremost center. She was undoubtedly the woman who changed her life, Belta.


    Her foot was about to step forward; however, she halted, remembering her last memory.


    She shook her head with closed eyes. ¡°I want to go with you¡­ but that idiot will blame himself for my death even if it''s not his fault. It was my selfishness to fall for him. My desire to wait for him¡­ My hopeless wish to be with him¡­ I don¡¯t wish to see a kind man like him have regrets and carry this guilt throughout his life.¡±


    ¡°That this Miledi-chan cannot do!¡±


    Belta¡¯s figure nodded and stepped back. Her hands unconsciously tried to reach out to her, but suddenly, the space in the sky warped and twisted sinisterly. The next moment, several chains emerged from the spatial gate.


    They were clad in pitch-black, the polar opposite of this holy place as if attempting to ruin her sacred reunion.


    Her body shook with fear when the chains viciously charged at her.


    The fear came directly from her soul. She found it hard to suppress it even with all of her willpower.


    Her eyes unconsciously shut tight when the chains were about to reach her.


    *Clang!*


    She snapped open her eyes from the sudden noise and an unbelievable scene in her eyes. ¡°What!?¡±


    Several pairs of brilliant chains formed a barrier to intercept the black chains. Miledi looked closer to discover several cracks hidden under its blinding light.


    The white chains gave her a feeling as if they were part of her own body. Miledi wished for them to shift a bit, and the chains moved.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡±


    Unfortunately, nobody was here to clear her confusion.


    The black chains tried to force its way to her, which caused the cracks to enlarge until,


    *Snap!*


    An unimaginable pain ran through her body, draining the blood from her face. The chains coiled around her and imprisoned her body.


    However, instead of pain, the chains gave her warmth. Only then she realized what these chains meant.


    ¡®Are these chains related to him?¡¯


    She thought as her consciousness became hazier. The last thing she witnessed was her fellow liberators waving their hands with a smile as if bidding farewell to her before she blacked out.


    ---


    Leo finally finished creating a new body for Miledi. He touched the ring on the finger of her former body.


    ¡°Soul Taker.¡±


    This time, the ring briefly shone with a blue light. A smile touched his face as he took the ring and put it on the slender ring finger of Miledi. The wide ring enchanted with the concept [A ring for everyone], shrunk, and fitted her perfectly.


    He poured a bit of his mana inside the ring.


    ¡°Soul Call.¡±


    Heeding his call, an ethereal figure emerged from the ring and disappeared into Miledi¡¯s new body.


    ¡°Assimilate.¡±


    The last step to integrate the soul and body into one.


    He covered her body with a blanket and sat on the ground, waiting for her to wake up.


    (Don¡¯t. She will stay dormant for at least a day or two.)


    ¡®Why?¡¯


    (Her soul was damaged. But, as her soul is linked with yours, she will recover far quicker.)


    ¡®Thanks¡­¡¯


    (Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s my duty as God- It¡¯s nothing.)


    He was about to retort, but the guilt of forcing a woman into becoming his slave came crashing down on him.


    ¡®Master! Is everything alright!?¡¯


    ¡®Leo, what made you feel so guilty?¡±


    ¡®...Leo, I''m coming over.¡¯


    The series of questions by Hearst, Eri and Yue surprised him, and a warmth overflowed his heart.


    ¡®I¡¯m fine. Just wait for me in Erisen.¡¯


    ¡®Nn.¡¯


    He carefully put his hands below Miledi¡¯s legs and back and picked her up in a princess carry. He silently cast Divine existence, the instant teleportation spell, and teleported to Erisen.


    ---


    Remia¡¯s house, living room.


    The room appeared rather lively with Shea, Irene, and Tio chatting on one sofa while Remia, Eri, and Shizuku lazed on the opposite one.


    The topic they were discussing was the new church built on the grounds of the Holy Church, the place more than 6000 meters above in the mountains, and at the same time, now they were working on building a small branch in every nation.


    ¡°Can you think of Leo¡¯s reaction to his new church?¡± Eri said and giggled.


    ¡°Eri, you sure love to tease Leo,¡± Shizuku remarked, but her mind couldn''t help but think back to the time in Edelsel, and a chuckle escaped her lips. ¡°You should have seen him during the talk with Tio-san¡¯s grandfather. He was escaping reality, and Myu-chan, she innocently murdered her papa¡¯s heart with a cute smile.¡±


    Tio covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°That hath to be the most embarrassing moment in Goshujin-sama¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Damn, now I want to see it.¡± Eri grinned. ¡°Or I can take Yue there to record that moment with spirit magic.¡±


    ¡°Jeez, girls. Stop looking for those kinds of things. Leo-san is already worried about Maria-san.¡±


    ¡°Enough about that.¡± Irene shifted a bit and rested her head on Tio¡¯s thighs. ¡°Tio, when are you going to sleep with Leo? I''m amazed you can endure for so long with these crazy instincts.¡±


    Shea¡¯s bunny ears waved around as her cheeks flushed in embarrassment. The instincts remind her of the last day, where she ended up forcing Leo for sex.


    ¡°Yeah, Tio still hasn''t tasted the prowess of the fierce beast.¡±


    Tio¡¯s lazy eyes opened wide as her fair cheeks visibly reddened. While brushing Irene¡¯s hair, she replied, ¡°I-I was thinking of going to Goshujin-sama tonight.¡±


    Shizuku shrugged at her friends being so open about sex. But sharing the same man, things like these were bound to happen. She could tell from their attitude that all or most of them must have shared the same bed at some point. She also wanted to lose her virginity, but the maiden inside her always awakened at the wrong time.


    Eri pushed her glasses and eyed the group. ¡°All of us women with evil pieces are somehow going through a strange change. Take Shea-chan, for example, a Haulia isn''t supposed to go into the mating season, but she did, and she surprisingly lasted the longest at sixty-nine minutes breaking Yue''s record of fifty-five minutes.¡±


    Shea flinched before she buried her face in Tio¡¯s lap. Her bunny ears swaying about in shame.


    Eri paused when she noticed a complicated look in Shizuku¡¯s eyes. As the first wife, she felt it was her responsibility to look after other girls.


    ¡°Shizu, are you sure about spending your whole life with Leo?¡±


    The others also gazed at Shizuku as if probing her for an answer with their eyes. Shizuku straightened her back in a dignified manner. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that I''ll desire to spend my life with the man I love?¡±


    Her confident filled voice made others nod in appreciation, including Eri.


    ¡°Dear is rather lucky for having so many devoted wives.¡± Remia thought out loud with a gentle smile, and then suddenly, her face winced in shock.


    She wasn''t the only one. Everyone except Shizuku had a similar shocked expression as they felt the heavy and complicated feelings coming from their connection with Leo.


    Shea quickly got up from Tio¡¯s lap. ¡°Something bad happened¡­¡±


    Eri quickly used the telepathy skill enchanted on the necklace around her neck.


    Shizuku¡¯s inquisitive gaze traveled across the room draped in deathly silence. Just as she opened her mouth to ask, she felt mana gathering in the room.


    At that moment, the space in the room rippled and warped into a spatial gate. From it, Hearst, Yue, and Lulu appeared.


    ¡°Leo is coming,¡± Yue said, her brows drew together in a deep frown.


    Shizuku let out a sigh of relief at this. For a moment, she thought something terrible happened to him.


    Right then, another gate opened, and the man in question walked out of it, holding a blonde girl in a princess carry.


    Irene¡¯s eyes with surprise as her fingers pointed at the woman. ¡°Leo, isn''t that Miledi!?¡±


    Leo nodded with a bitter smile and carefully positioned Miledi on the sofa.


    ¡°Yes, she is Miledi¡­¡±

 V7.C19 Proposal, Early morning love (R-18)

    Btw, this chapter is NSFW.


    ----


    Leo explained everything to his lovers and waited for their reactions,  Shizuku in particular. He hadn''t told her about his bind skill, so her showing any hints of distrust fell within his expectations.


    Shizuku''s brows furrowed in displeasure. Not from this situation. She never met Miledi, so she felt it wasn''t her right to judge Leo here. She, however, became displeased when his trust in her weakened easily. Yet she couldn''t voice it out shamelessly.


    Thus she only had one choice.


    Forming a determined expression, she approached Leo and stood opposite to him, her glittering red eyes conveying indescribable emotions to Leo.


    "Shizuku..."


    Leo was about to apologize, but his eyes widened when Shizuku''s face came closer, and her soft lips overlapped with his.


    The surprise kiss lasted a mere moment before she stepped back with an indiscernible blush on her cheeks.


    "L-Leo, you. I, I love you, and please trust me more. I also need that evil piece every girl has¡­ Please?"


    She stared at Leo with upturned moist eyes, almost knocking him out with her cuteness.


    Leo coughed out twice and nodded. "I apologize if I hurt you somehow. I didn''t give it to you before if you change your mind."


    Shizuku nodded in understanding. If it happened back on Earth, she wouldn''t have joined someone''s harem even if she hopelessly loved the man. However, after coming here, in this world of fantasy and facing multiple near death situations, her mindset went through a change.


    Her reminiscence ended when two hands pulled her waist. Leo''s face appeared closer, so much that his breath tickled her nose. She so wished to plant another kiss on those grinning lips. But a part of her knew it would only turn in her loss if she followed her urges now.


    Thus she showed the composure befitting an incredible swords woman and a Yaegashi clan member.


    "Shizuku, thanks. You are an outstanding woman." Leo''s grin turned even brighter, and his voice carried an arrogance and a hint of possessiveness. "I''ll ask you this last time. With the evil piece, your soul will be mine, for all eternity. I won''t ever let you leave me even if you plead. So tell me, do you still wish to seek me as your mate, your partner, and your husband?"


    Shizuku could feel the heat rising to her cheeks. His selfish words somehow tickled her maiden heart.


    "... I do."


    She agreed, and having lost herself in the pink atmosphere, she sealed his lips in a soft kiss.


    *Clap!* *Clap!* *Clap!*


    The claps reminded Shizuku about women gathered in the room.


    "Way to go Shizu onee-sama!" Eri said with a mischievous smile.


    "Ufufu, I never thought Leo-sama would be this romantic." Lulu brought her hands to her chest in a praying gesture. "Now, I can only pray he claims my body sooner."


    "Fumu, thou words are correct. but, this one will be the first to mate with Goshujin-sama."


    Lulu released a sigh of dejection before she smiled. "Or we can go together. I wouldn''t mind sharing a bed with Tio-sama, or rather, I would be deeply honored."


    Tio shook her head. "This one sees no issues in it, but thy need to make Goshujin-sama agree."


    Lulu eagerly nodded her head. "I know. I''ll try my best!"


    Yue and Eri looked at each other before a grin formed on their faces.


    Shizuku gazed into Leo''s eyes, and before long, the consequences of her bold act caused her to pass out in his arms.


    "Poor Shizuku, she passed out before receiving her evil piece." Irene took Shizuku from Leo''s arms. "What piece will she get?"


    "Of course, a strong swordswoman like Shizuku can only have one piece. Knight."


    Irene nodded before she picked Shizuku in a princess carry and headed for her room.


    ''My pride influenced me again¡­''


    (Young man, every power comes at a price.)


    Leo gave a brief nod to everyone before he sat beside Miledi and gazed at her. Her beautiful features and blonde hair resembled that of Yue. For now, she looked just like a sleeping princess.


    He shook his head. Now wasn''t the time to admire her. He leaned back on the comfortable sofa and closed his eyes.


    "It''s not Goshujin-sama''s fault. But this one thinks you should apologize and accept her."


    "This pervert is right. But we won''t be the one to judge beloved." Yue pointed at Miledi sleeping placidly. "We will leave the decision to her."


    "So stop blaming yourself and let this woman decide what you did was wrong or right," Eri added with a smile.


    ---


    (NSFW)


    The next morning, when Leo woke up and found himself buried in softness beyond imagination. Only then did he realize it was Yue''s boobs in her adult form.


    While basking in her sweet fragrance, he closed his eyes again and snuggled even closer to her. He couldn''t deny that lying like this was addicting. Big bosoms gave him a strange comfort.


    (A woman''s bosom holds the dreams of humanity.)


    ''...''


    (What was my score again? Five, yeah!)


    ''Underwear goddess, give me a break.''


    As he finished cursing Jen, a hand began stroking his hair. He enjoyed the warmth until two balls of softness pressed against his bareback.


    "Funya~"


    Eri, who dozed in her dreams, forced him even deeper into Yue''s soft body.


    "Nn~"


    Yue moaned and pressed Leo''s head deeper into her bosom. Her instincts rose, making her crotch feel itchy while releasing pheromones that would entice any male''s heart.


    Leo, the one closest to Yue, felt his heartbeat rising and all the blood in his body rushing to his crotch.


    "Beloved~"


    Yue pulled his head up before claiming his lips into a deep kiss. Her tongue readily went inside his mouth and passionately wrapped around his tongue.


    While they both experienced the pure sensual pleasure, Yue used wind magic to push Eri aside and immediately pinned down Leo under her. The wind magic once again worked and covered the couple under the blanket.


    With his instincts raging wildly, Leo couldn''t wait for more. The love juices dripping near his crotch made him even more daring as he quickly changed their position to pin Yue down and supported his body with both hands.


    Now, Leo silently admired the sexy body of his wife, with his gaze burning with a fiery passion. Every part of her body, from her flawless face with sultry blood-red eyes, her round perky breasts with her cherry pink nipples to her thin waist and curvaceous thighs. His eyes took it all as his desire for her reached the highest peaks.


    Yue''s heart palpitated from Leo''s fervent gaze. Her lips formed a charming smile as she licked them. "Beloved, take me now before anyone interrupts this sweet time."


    "Of course, my vampire princess."

 V7.C20 Bullying Vampire Princess (R-18)

    (NSFW)


    ---


    ¡°Of course my vampire princess.¡±


    Leo whispered lovingly before spreading her legs and plunging his cock inside her pussy. Instantly, her squishy walls clamped around his rod as though trying to squeeze him out.


    Yue showed a smug smile when Leo looked a bit too lost in pleasure. She was using metamorphosis magic to actively change her body, to give her beloved an unforgettable pleasure.


    "Fufu, how does that feel?" She asked with a smug smile.


    Leo replied by placing his hands around her knees and pushing them to change their position. He leaned over her body and smiled.


    "This won''t be enough to stop me, my beloved vampire princess."


    Without waiting for her reply, he mercilessly swung his hips and attacked her different weak spots. Her pussy began producing more love juices, giving him more pleasure as he thrusts his hips ever so rhythmically.


    Yue gasped and released moans of pleasure. He grabbed the breasts jiggling with every movement and squeezed them hard, such that his fingers dug into the ultimate softness.


    "Nn~!!!"


    Yue moaned, and her entire body trembled as her beloved kept attacking her vagina relentlessly. He squeezed, bit, and teased her breasts, which were even more sensitive in her adult form. She never imagined her first time in this body would end up in a worse defeat.


    Leo rechecked his barrier and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t wish to taint his cute daughter''s innocence. He gazed at Yue, who was looking his way, and flashed his most condescending smile.


    "Heh! You thought you would beat me in this form?"


    Yue''s face flushed red. She didn''t think her plan will be seen through so easily.


    Receiving no response, Leo bit the erect tip of her gorgeous breasts and rolled his tongue around her areola. The sweet taste, wonderful softness, and her moans intoxicated him into repeating it.


    He didn''t know why, but having sex with a woman came to him naturally. Even on Earth, when he ''practiced'' with Maria, at first, she kept dominating him even though she was also a virgin. Eventually, he snapped back and gave her the taste of defeat.


    He shook off the nostalgic smile from his face.


    ''I shouldn''t think about other women when I''m making love to one.''


    "Beloved, you shouldn''t worry about Maria¡­ You already said she could fight against a group of people with no weapon¡­ I think she would be fine on her own."


    "I know. But time and time again, I''m reminded of her as though something¡­"


    Yue caringly stroked his hair, hoping to soothe his worries, although her face winced from the throbbing cock changing positions inside her vagina.


    Leo swung his hips with even more vigor while Yue''s alluring legs locked around his waist.


    The lewd sounds of their bodies colliding and Yue''s adorable moans filled the room.


    Leo closed his eyes and searched for the link connecting their souls. A peculiar yet gentle warmth filled with ecstasy overwhelmed him.


    ''Yue is feeling this right now?''


    He surely enjoyed it.


    Yue sensed the soul connection becoming clearer as it transmitted a tender warmth. She felt like the deep affection was melting her heart.


    ''Beloved.''


    Slowly and gradually, Yue''s body turned hotter and hotter, so did her tight pussy. Her nectar gushed endlessly, bathing his cock in intense pleasure.


    Yet Yue''s expression appeared she was enduring her urges. Leo always felt grateful at her gesture. Right now, his heart was full of affection, not in the mood to tease his lover.


    So he let go of the blazing fire inside him. Instantly, a burning sensation rushed up to his cock, making it bulge even further before it throbbed and fired a load of his seed inside her womb.


    Yue''s body convulsed as her hands pulled him deeper into her bosom shaking from her orgasm while her walls writhed and squeezed every bit of cum from his cock.


    As Leo was about to give another to Yue, something unexpected happened.


    "Boo!"


    Eri''s voice almost made him jump away.


    "Yue, I endured it last night since we wanted to comfort his heart." She pointed at Yue, who panted heavily with eyes closed. "But you, you attacked him first thing in the morning, and instead of waking me up, you pushed me to the corner."


    Leo smiled wryly but still didn''t speak. A bloodbath will ensue if he chose sides between the first wife and second wife.


    Eri pushed him away and climbed on top of Yue. Swiveling her head in his direction, she lowered her pussy such that it almost touched Yue''s before she spread her slit with her right hand.


    "Come Leo, sate my hunger."


    "E-Eri, I''m sorry. But not here, I-I''m still sensitive." Yue pleaded as she tried to push Eri.


    Eri''s monstrous strength came in handy in such situations. Even after various awakening, Yue''s physical strength paled in front of others.


    Leo was admiring the pink and hot slit, and the other one that was still leaking his white cum. Once he snapped out, he shot a stern glare at Eri.


    "Beloved, please. I-I can''t, my mind will go crazy at this rate¡­ This body is too sensitive right now."


    "Leo, let''s punish this sadist." Eri leaned more as her breasts squeezed against Yue''s big boobs.


    Leo contemplated for a second before his gaze fell on Yue''s teary face, and it aroused the sadist inside him. He got on his knees, inserted his cock in Eri''s pink slit, and used both hands to support himself over them.


    "Mmm~!!!!"


    Eri moaned when his cock slid into her pussy, and simultaneously, Yue''s mind went numb when the hot cock scraped her sensitive pussy.


    "Nn~!"


    "Great, Leo! More! Faster~!!!"


    Yue finally gave in to the sexual pleasure and closed her eyes...


    Eri smirked and sealed her lips. She didn''t know how and when it started, but she began to enjoy teasing the other wives in the bed. Despite that, she always cared for others. After all, Leo will be utterly mad if something happened to any of them.


    While thinking this, she moaned ever so sweetly, enticing Leo to swing his hips faster and plow her insides.


    Suddenly, an agonizing pleasure came from her breasts. She took back her lips and found Yue grinning, pinching her nipples.


    Eri counter-attacked by pinching hers, and gradually, their struggle turned into a catfight where both women attempted to shame the other, except the method they chose was rather stimulating for any men''s heart¡­


    Both of them sweated hard and still kept groping each other''s bodies. It created a strange yet mesmerizing sight for Leo. He felt content and all the more aroused by their antics. After all, which man won''t like his wives being playful with each other in such an exhilarating way?


    He thought while enjoying the fleshy and moist walls coiling around his cock in a rather gentle way as though aiming to please him.


    After several moments, the love juices around his cock turned thick, telling him about the imminent climax Eri was about to experience.


    Suddenly, he had an epiphany. He swiftly pulled out his cock from Eri''s pussy, and after slightly adjusting his body, he thrust inside Yue''s wet cave.


    "Nnn~ Beloved...¡­"


    Yue moaned when his cock penetrated her insides. She didn''t expect him to be this naughty, taking both of them at the same time.


    Eri glared at Leo from the corner of her eyes. He stopped right before she was about to climax.


    ''This guy is annoying¡­ but I love this side of him.''


    Finding nothing else to do, she pinched Yue''s perky nipples and lowered her butt to at least feel his cock grating the outer lips of her vagina.


    After a long session of switching back and forth, Leo finally let out his load in Eri''s pussy.


    Then, he puffed his chest as he gazed at Eri and Yue hugging each other as his semen dripped down from Eri to Yue''s.


    ''Beautiful.''


    (...)

 V7.C21 Talk with Miledi

    After taming the two wild beasts, Leo checked his map to find the bath empty, so he teleported there with both girls and helped them wash every nook and cranny of their bodies.


    "Ara, dear. Can I join you three?"


    Remia stood at the door, watching the three with a motherly look in her soft green eyes.


    Leo glanced at Eri and Yue slumping against the edge.


    "Sure. Come over."


    Remia threw away the towel and revealed her buxom figure. As she walked over to him, her curvaceous hips swaying naturally as though trying to tempt him.


    Seeking the warmth of her husband, her 165 cm body settled perfectly onto Leo''s lap.


    "Dear, it''s been a while since we bathed together."


    Leo leaned toward her fin-like ear and licked them, making her shudder. "Didn''t we do it here just less than a week ago?"


    Remia turned her head and planted a kiss on his lips.


    "Dear, that''s not enough. I think we should bath together every-day~"


    Ignoring her grievances, his hand slithered onto her stomach and rubbed the tiny bump there.


    "Remia, is this considered normal?"


    Remia smiled and caressed Leo''s hand. "No, it is not. But how do I say it? My motherly instincts are telling me that it will be fine."


    As much as Leo wished to use the territory to check up on the baby, he refrained from doing it and let nature take its course.


    While he was enjoying the time with Remia, a group of girls peeked at them through the narrow opening of the door. Naturally, they were Hearst, Irene, Tio, Shea, and Myu in nothing but towels to cover their bodies. The girls hesitated if they should disturb Leo''s time with Remia or not.


    Ultimately,  Irene was the first one to barge inside the bath, followed by Hearst, Myu, Tio, Shea.


    They forced Leo to wash all their bodies while enduring his urges because of Myu. Watching all the lovely girls gathered around him, chatting joyously, his lips formed a delighted smile.


    ''Is this heaven?''


    (...)


    ---


    Evening,


    The smile from Leo''s face faded as he leaned on the chair, basking in the dim sunlight coming through the windows. His solemn gaze fixed at Miledi''s face sleeping on the bed.


    Yesterday, he shifted her to another room, and right now, he was here alone, or he would end up confusing Miledi with the sheer presence of others.


    ''Jen, how long?''


    (Any moment now.)


    He rested his chin on his palm and waited for her to wake up.


    Just then, her fingers twitched, and her eyelashes fluttered gently before she opened them, only to close them again from the bright light.


    Suddenly, the light disappeared, letting her view the surroundings different than her white room.


    ''Why does my body feel different?''


    She confusedly sat up and examined her hands. This sensation was unique, as though...


    "Why do I have hands!? Wait! Why do I have my body!?"


    Leo couldn''t help but smile at her. He knew that she would freak out, but for a strange reason.


    "Miledi."


    Her head snapped in Leo''s direction, and for a while, she kept looking as if carving his face in her brain.


    "... Am I alive?"


    Her question was reasonable; What she witnessed in her dreams could not be explained with logic.


    Leo nodded and grasped both of her hands, letting her feel the warmth.


    "Yes, you are."


    Miledi felt itchy yet warm at the same time. Something she never felt before. She silently looked into his heterochromatic eyes and noticed heavy emotions there.


    ''He is still feeling guilty? For what?''


    "Leo? What happened after I¡­ died?"


    Leo nodded and explained everything about Bind skill. After he finished, he noticed a slight frown on her face.


    "So technically, I am your slave now?"


    He gave a brief nod in confirmation before he stood and bowed, despite the instincts urging him to stop. The more he lowered himself, the more he experienced the sharp pain, it was like someone twisted his heart from the inside.


    "Yes¡­ I can''t reverse it now, but I swear I''ll search a way to do so in the future¡­ And I''m ready to take anything as punishment."


    While he was bowing, Miledi was smiling in glee. She was hesitant at first, but seeing how he acted, although he had the power to shut her up with a single order.


    But would it be enough to make up for his mistake of forgetting about her?


    A girl in love was as petty as one could get, even more, when the girl lived over two millennia.


    Then again, she was grateful to him for giving her a new body. She now had the same looks as her prime.


    ''Does it mean he saw me naked when he created my body?! That''s so shameful. Mother, I can''t get married now!'' She screamed inside.


    "Leo, I''m sorry, but I don''t think I can punish you anymore."


    Leo raised his head, realizing that she couldn''t go against him even if he wanted. He took a seat and waited for her to speak.


    "Then, I want you to do one thing for me." Miledi wagged her finger back and forth. "Since I can''t get married now, you must take responsibility and marry me."


    "Hah?!"


    "Don''t tell me you are unwilling? Even though you saw every part of this maiden''s body." Miledi started shedding tears.


    Leo was too stunned to even notice that she used water magic to create fake tears.


    "Are you sure?" He asked, stupefied by the sudden tears.


    "Idiot, who else will marry me now? I don''t think I have the freedom to choose." Her voice became inaudible, even to herself. "Like I would even want to marry some other guy now."


    Leo released a sigh and nodded. "Alright. I will do that."


    He had no idea how his normal peaceful life would turn chaotic with Miledi''s presence¡­

 V7.C22 Patience, cat ears?

    Miledi pumped both fists in the air. "Yay! Miledi-chan conquered the demon~"


    Leo shook his head.


    ''Analyze''


    [Miledi Reisin]


    Tier 4?


    Age: 2023 Female


    Race: High Human, ??


    Title: Child of God, Heir of Reisin, The Executioner, The head of Liberators, Sadist golem, Dead Miledi, The miracle


    Personality: Kind, cheerful, easygoing, Narcissist, loyal and unyielding spirit


    Likes: Leo, Belta, and other liberators.


    Hobbies: Researching new artifacts, Annoying others, Reading tragic stories, creating golems


    Strength: 1300


    Vitality: 4500


    Defense: 5000


    Agility: 3000


    Magic: 43000


    Magic Defense: 43000


    Skills: Ancient Magic: Creation Magic ¡ª Mana Manipulation ¡ª All Elemental Affinity [+Holy Affinity] [+Recovery magic Affinity] ¡ª [Compose casting] ¡ª [Farsight]


    Innate abilities:


    [Virtue of Patience] (S)


    The power given to only those with incredible patience.


    It allows the user to wield the time element at their will.


    Deny the World (Active skill): Creates a barrier where the laws of the world are suppressed.


    ''... What kind of broken innate is this?! Jen, tell me! Even I can''t suppress the laws. Why does she have the patience, exactly opposite to my wrath?''


    (Chill your ass for a bit. The reason she achieved this innate ability is related to you. It''s the most I can say.)


    ''Damn goddess.''


    (...)


    "Hmm¡­ Miledi? Can you feel some new powers within you?"


    She blinked her eyes before she looked at her hands. Out of nowhere, a gray aura wrapped around her hands, swirling and twisting, it formed an orb.


    Leo scrutinized the orb with high concentration. The space around it broke and reformed as if going through some kind of cycle.


    "Is that time element?" He muttered. "Miledi, can you control it?"


    "What!?"


    Miledi, who had been watching the orb in a daze, broke from her stupor. At the same time, the orb disappeared.


    "What was that sphere?"


    "Did you see something strange when you were unconscious?"


    Miledi nodded her head and started to explain the unusual things she experienced in her dream.


    Leo leaned back on the chair.


    ''Jen, what were those chains? I think the black one should be mine¡­ but those white chains?''


    (That must be the defense against anything trying to harm the soul. They mostly stay dormant unless someone uses possession and such skills.)


    ''Okay. Miledi can create a barrier where laws of time don''t work.''


    (She needs to master the innate.)


    "Hello? Are you already bewitched by this young lady?"


    Leo shook his head at her narcissism and got off the chair. Miledi followed behind as he opened the wooden door, and a troubled smile formed on his face.


    Standing there were Eri and Yue in her normal form.


    "Yahoo! Miledi-chan has appeared to shower the world in her beauty~"


    With an amused sneer, Eri crossed her arms and cocked an eyebrow as she gazed down on the cheeky woman slightly shorter than her.


    "Yue."


    "Nn."


    "Ale? My beauty stunned you that much? Hwaa! Wait! Leo, help!"


    Eri grabbed Miledi''s right hand while Yue took hold of the left one.


    "I should teach you the manners that everyone in this household follows."


    "... Come with us."


    "Leo, you traitor! How can you leave me alone like this?!"


    Leo waved his hand at them, and when they disappeared from his view, he released a sigh.


    "I should start working on the project now."


    Whispering, he teleported over to another room in the house.


    The spacious room, despite brimming with papers of many sorts, had an elegant atmosphere. All because of the chandeliers glowing faintly and illuminating the walls with many beautiful engravings. In another corner of the room, Irene sat, her hands waving around the pen.


    "Goshujin-sama!" Tio released the pen and trotted over to him. "Doth thy need something?"


    Although he knew Tio, Irene and Eri worked on something here; he never got the chance to check it.


    "Can I not come to see Tio?"


    Tio''s face brightened up. "Thou art always welcome here."


    One of the papers flew in his hands, gazing at it, he discovered some kind of blueprints. Tio leaned closer and checked it together. Although he had sex with two beauties in the morning, her fragrance still provoked his instincts.


    "Is this the blueprint of the Palace?"


    "Indeed. Mistress Eri asked our help on it."


    "And you could not deny her. Eri is always willful, doing whatever she wants."


    "No, it''s not like that. We were happy to lend a hand in this. It might be our new home for the years to come."


    Leo''s lips curled up at her kind words. "Even though you are a pervert. You are a good pervert."


    "Goshujin-sama, t-this one wanted to ask if we¡­ you know, that¡­" She stuttered, looking down, she fidgeted with her fingers.


    He burst into laughter at her cute behavior, making her flush even more.


    "Alright, wait in my room tonight." He grinned and lightly slapped her butt. "About time, I test the endurance of a half-dragon."


    "Ah~ Goshujin-sama. This one¡­ hah... needs a change of panties."


    Leaving the panting half-dragon, he paced over to the mage still lost in her work and covered her vision from behind.


    "Irene~ Look who is here."


    "Leo, not now. I''m so close to creating the prototype."


    He peeked at the silver bracelet in her hand.


    "Is that the artifact I wanted?"


    "It sure is." She peeled off his hands and held up the bracelet high. "I poured countless hours just to theorize it."


    "You should have asked me. I can create one of these in seconds with my new Creation concept."


    "..."


    "Wait, I forgot to tell you about that concept."


    She jerked her head with an ice-cold glare, sending a shiver up his spine.


    "How can you do thissss?! You cruel bastard, stupid husband!"


    "I''m sorry. But you gotta look at the bright side about your new talent."


    She massaged her forehead and sighed. "Fine. But I need compensation."


    "What can I give you?"


    "You''ll be my first customer." She pushed the bracelet in his face. "Wear this."


    "... Okay."


    Irene grinned when he wore the bracelet on the left hand. She grasped his wrist and pushed the fourth button on its sides.


    "What was tha¡ª"


    A strange sensation rose in his head. He slid his hand on his head, but something soft came in the way. He hurriedly deployed the territory to discover two silver cat ears twitching on his head.


    Irene burst into laughter at his shocked expression. She got off the seat and grabbed his new ears.


    "That tickles!"


    "Eri! Quickly call Yue. Her magic is urgently needed."


    He stared blankly at her call for reinforcements. However, in the next moment, Eri and Yue appeared before him


    ''Yue already learned the Divine Existence spell?''


    "Eri! Look at him. He is sho cute~"


    The three of them eyed him like predators ready to hunt their prey. Eri yanked something out of the pocket of her black robe.


    *Flash!*


    He stared at the smartphone. How did they even manage to make one? Still, these three needed punishment for playing him.


    He raised his right fist. A look of fear washed over Yue as she took a step back and sprinted for the door. Eri and Irene were stunned at this.


    *Don!* *Don!*


    The fists of judgment descended, and both of them squatted and clutched their heads with teary eyes.


    "Why me?"


    He removed the bracelet and the feeling of having an extra pair of ears disappeared.


    "Let''s continue this later if you two want."


    ""Sure.""

 V7.C23 Dog ears? Crazy idea

    When Leo was about to leave the house, someone rushed inside the door.


    ¡°Leo!!! Help, that rabbit girl wants to kill me!¡±


    Miledi¡¯s miserable yell left him at a loss of words. Tio also returned after changing her panties.


    ¡°Goshujin-sama, take this.¡± She handed him a piece of paper, maintaining a bit of distance from him. ¡°This will help in creating the Palace.¡±


    He took the design of the palace from her, only for it to be snatched by Miledi.


    She examined it with a not-so-serious expression, sometimes nodding in between.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, whoever made this deserves respect. Also, Leo, let Miledi-chan help with the gravity ore.¡±


    He glanced at the trio of Irene, Eri, and Tio puffing their chests.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    He agreed, or who knows how many girls would want to beat her to death here.


    ¡°See you three later.¡±


    ¡°We three will watch from the Heiligh palace then.¡±


    Eri casually created a spatial gate, thanks to the ring upgraded to effortlessly use all seven ancient magics.


    Miledi hooked her arm around him, burying it in softness. Although he based her new body on her prime, she was still 158cm, and when adding with her frilly white dress with red and black touches and her petite body, it made her cuter than sexy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s build the Palace for our Dragon God Emperor.¡±


    He held back from flinching. Miledi even learned his weakness in a day. He had yet to get used to it.


    She snickered as she pulled his hand more into her modest breasts.


    ¡°Hey, Miledi. You know, you are cute¡­¡± He grinned and his spiritual hands stretched her cheeks. ¡°Just like an adorable chihuahua.¡±


    ¡°Ehehe~ You finally saw the magnificent beauty of Miledi-cha¡ª Wait, did you just call me a dog?!¡±


    Placing his free hand on her blonde hair, his mana formed strings, and they all reached her core, a small nucleus near the heart. It acted similar to mana crystals for every being with monstrous mana.


    The strings entered the core and began changing her entire body structure.


    ¡°Mm~ Leo¡­ hehe~ Stop whatever you are doing¡­ it tickles¡­¡±


    She released his hands and wriggled her hand to escape.


    Slowly, one extra pair of ears sprouted on her head, making her even cuter.


    Using both hands, he stroked the pointed golden ears similar to a dog.


    ¡°Look at these ears, are you not a chihuahua?¡±


    ¡°N-No, my underwear feels stuffed¡­¡±


    She lowered her panties with no modesty and *Swiish* a shiny golden tail popped out.


    She grabbed her tail and pulled it, trying to remove it.


    ¡°Whaaa?! What is this, Leo?!¡±


    His hand patting her head intensified, making her lean forward to enjoy it. Unexpectedly, her bushy tail wagged like a dog pleased by its master.


    Having Miledi like this tingled his heart with amusement. The annoying girl was obediently wagging her tail with his touch.


    (Stop it before she gets wet!)


    Jen¡¯s reminder came at the right time, or he would lose himself in the fluffiness of her ears.


    As he took back his hands, Miledi looked up with upturned puppy eyes.


    ¡°...Master¡­¡±


    *cough!* *cough!*


    He coughed loudly and Miledi came to her senses. Her face red like a ripe tomato made him chuckle before he grasped her hand and teleported.


    Now, floating on the sky above the Heiligh Kingdom, or rather his own Kingdom, he narrowed his eyes. The citizens strolling carefree on the streets, guard roaming, and the children playing with each other merrily. This scene was different, way different from the dead Empire.


    Fanaticism or not, all that matters is that their lives are joyous instead of despairing in the face of the Evil God¡­


    He placed his hand on his heart, pumping blood and mana alike, and he came to a realization.


    His senses of reasoning had changed with time. So much that he could distinctly point out his changes.


    Looking down an entire race, his heartbeat even more vigorously.


    Exhilaration.


    The arrogance and pride foreboding from the Dragon race made his lips curved up in a pleased smile.


    Was it truly the dragon race that gave him so much pride?


    Maybe it was something else.


    He had no way of knowing until he reached Tier 5.


    The first race he awakened was Dragon, giving him a monstrous body that could contend against the descendants of an infamous God Killer Clan.


    Fenrir.


    Yet he hadn¡¯t tested the full extent of his attack with mana after devouring Ehit nor had he tried releasing all his mana at once.


    ¡°Leo? Are you there? Woah, Tortus to Leo.¡±


    His contemplation ended with her antics. He shook his head at her and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Rift walk¡­ Creation.¡±


    He muttered, and like a wave, his mana washed over the entire kingdom.


    Instead of channeling the concept in his hands, he manipulated the concept to his whole body.


    He wanted to try something crazy. The idea that popped into his mind was anything sane.


    The strange sensation different from mana and spiritual essence resonated throughout his entire being, chilling him with an oppressive and fierce aura.


    (Fuck, are you crazy? Do you think you can learn laws like this?)


    He indeed sought to learn Laws of creation with this method. He didn¡¯t wish to lose such a wonderful power after he returned to Earth, and he sure as hell had no time to spend a decade deciphering the meaning of different laws.


    Since he could rule the laws in Tortus, what if he enchanted his own bones with Laws as the catalyst?


    The sturdy and strengthened bones of a dragon gave him the courage to try this.


    But were they powerful enough to endure the baptism of Laws?


    As crazy as he sounded, he already had many things to preserve his life if he were to fail here.


    Putting one of the parallel thoughts from the rift walk skill into the territory, his consciousness traveled to the area around him and examined the white glow surrounding his body. It also flickered with blood-red and black.


    ¡®Three unique colors of mana. Three races.¡¯


    He concluded while the bones in his body suffered under the wrath of Laws of Creation. Gradually, the pain subsided, and his entire body began to change.


    Right under his eyes, the white bones gleamed and carved texts of unknown language appeared on it. He winced from the excruciating pain as his heart felt like it expanded and contracted itself inside his chest.


    *Throb!* *Throb!* *Throb!* *Throb!*


    It pumped deep and powerful heartbeats. From the sheer intensity, they might have reached the entire Tortus or so he thought.


    And a heat different from lust rose in his body.


    A crimson fire with a flicker of black burned him from inside out, yet it left his body unharmed.


    No pain was felt when it touched him.


    These flames were all too familiar.


    Isn¡¯t this the same flame from my time in the Kaleidoscope?


    He still remembered the most painful times in his life. The place that also changed his life for the better.


    The realization stirred something inside him, and then the flames vanished into his body. He rechecked the blazes and his eyes turned wide.


    Am I finally¡­?


    The unique flames condensed around his heart and formed a crystalline black sphere, hiding everything from his vision.


    He peeled off the eyelids and peered at the black, cocoon-like thing enveloping him. As his hands tried to reach out to touch it, tiredness filled him. His hand limped before his consciousness faded.

 V7.C24 Gifts?

    A few minutes ago.


    Eri, Tio, and Irene loitered around the high balcony of Royal Palace. This spot gave the entire view of Heilogh Kingdom.


    Eri stared at Leo and Milady doing nothing in the sky.


    ¡°What is he trying to do now?¡±


    Irene shrugged at Eri¡¯s question. ¡°Beats me. We know nothing about his new concept.¡± She narrowed her eyes on Miledi. ¡°Are those dog ears on Miledi¡¯s head?¡±


    Tio hid her face with the fan and giggled. ¡°Miledi must have annoyed Goshujin-sama.¡±


    Saying, she sternly gazed at Leo, her golden eyes revealing deep interest for the process of creation.


    ¡°Fumu, Goshujin-sama hath started.¡±


    The scene of Leo surrounded with a sacred white glow made Eri smirk. ¡°I never thought the random guy I met on the streets would become a God someday.¡±


    Irene tapped Eri¡¯s back. ¡°Wait for two days and you''ll be able to meet your sister.¡±


    Eri nodded and leaned her head on Irene¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thanks for being there for me¡­ I might have gone insane without you¡­ Someone who believed in his survival.¡±


    Irene brushed her hair, her lips pressed into a thin smile. ¡°Jeez, don¡¯t go all sentimental now. How can you call yourself the first wife with this attitude? As I thought, Yue is more suited for the title.¡±


    ¡°Yue, she.¡± Eri chuckled remembering the fate of Vampire princess this morning. ¡°That girl was pleading under me today. How about you join too next time? At least you will last more than one round this way~¡±


    Irene¡¯s cheeks flushed in embarrassment. Her first defeat would haunt her for the rest of her life.


    ¡°How about inviting this one too? A dragon won''t ever lose when it comes to stamina.¡±


    ¡°Tio-san!¡±


    ¡°Tio-sama, did you sleep with the young master yet?¡±


    Lulu and Venri also joined the trio.


    ¡°What about Venri? Have thy thought about mating with someone?¡±


    Venri simply shook her head. ¡°I swore to your mother that I''ll dedicate my whole life to the Princess.¡±


    ¡°What doth thy think of Goshujin-sama?¡± Tio asked with a soft smile.


    Venri clearly understood the underlying meaning behind Tio¡¯s words. As a dragon female, she couldn''t help but admire Leo¡¯s strength and kindness. Any female from the dragonmen race would be honored to be his mate yet she saw herself as unworthy to serve the one known as Dragon God.


    ¡°Tio-sama, I- What is happening to our young master?¡±


    All of them gawked at the sight of the crimson flame coiling around Leo as though intending to devour him. The flames gave off an intense heat even this far.


    A grim expression formed on their faces when they imagined the heat for the one in center of this.


    ¡°Leo has Fire immunity...¡±


    Eri whispered confidently and called the others in case Leo needed help. Yue, Shea, Hearst, Remia, Shizuku, Liliana and Helina arrived in a heartbeat.


    The spacious balcony became packed with beautiful women. The newcomers glanced at Leo and froze in horror.


    Irene spun a staff in her hands. Its crystalline blue surface reflected the sunlight. Intangible mana revolved around the radiant blue crystal taking the top of the staff.


    It was her new staff ''Frostscherben''.


    ¡°Should I calm the fire with ice magic?¡±


    Tio shook her head at Irene¡¯s suggestion. She pointed at Leo and Miledi calmly standing in the center of fire.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s wait and watch. Goshujin-sama is safe now.¡±


    Suddenly, a chill ran down her spine. She spun on her heels.


    ¡°Nya~ Master is already breaking into Tier Four.¡±


    The cat-like verbal tic came from a brown-haired woman with tiger ears yet no one here found her cute. Everyone except Liliana, Luluaria and Helina knew this woman from the memory Yue showed them.


    Yue¡¯s ice-cold gaze fixed on the tiger girl as streaks of golden lightning surrounded Yue.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    Without even bothering to hear her reply, Yue hurled bolts of lightning at her.


    At the same time, a block of absolute zero ice formed in the sky before it split into numerous spears and rushed at the tiger girl. Tio stretched her hands with a dark expression; jet-black mana swirled around her hands and formed crimson flames.


    ¡°Dragon¡¯s breath, burn the enemies of Goshujin-sama.¡±


    The mass of crimson fire followed her intentions and flew at the tiger woman.


    ¡°I¡¯ll flatten you, bitch!!!¡±


    Shea instantly closed the distance in a single leap and her menacing blue eyes locked on the woman who dared to harm her husband. She released her magical power; sky blue mana wrapped her and cracked with lightning. Now at peak state, she swung down ¡®The Brute Calamity¡¯, her modified warhammer, on the head of the tiger woman.


    ¡°ORAAA!!!¡±


    *BOOOOM!!!*


    The motion generated a tremendous shockwave as the warhammer passed through the tiger woman and struck the ground.


    *Rumble*


    A thundering shockwave engulfed all of them and it pulsated through the entire palace and it shook, rumbled and started to collapse moments later.


    ¡°You muscle head rabbit!¡±


    ¡°How dare you grant her an easy death?! I had made so many plans for her.¡±


    Shea¡¯s bunny ears sagged from Yue and Eri¡¯s scolding.


    Yue spread her arms and encompassed the palace with her golden mana.


    ¡°Infinity reverse.¡±


    The cracked walls and sunken grounds glowed and restored back to their glory.


    Hearst put down her crossed greatswords and turned back to Remia, Liliana, Shizuku, and Helina.


    ¡°Thanks, Hearst-chan.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Remia-san.¡±


    Shizuku glanced at her then shrugged. This fight made her realize the gap between them. Instead of being disheartened, she clenched her katana and determined to further polish her swordsmanship.


    ¡°Nyaa~ You girls are cruel for attacking a defenseless woman.¡± She raised her hands in surrender with a sheepish smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to check up on my myaster. Oh, look. It¡¯s about to start.¡±


    They all turned around and looked at the pitch-black ball floating beside Miledi.


    ¡°Fu¡ª¡±


    Eri¡¯s curse halted and her eyes turned blank. A peculiar feeling arose in her body, making her body hot and numb.


    ¡®What is this¡ª¡¯


    Her thoughts cut off and she fell unconscious. Her crimson mana seeped out of her and wrapped around her in the form of a sphere.


    Others except Venri fell one by one and spheres of various colors covered their bodies.


    Venri clenched her fists and glared at the tiger woman. This woman survived the combined attacks of the most powerful beings of Tortus. So she held back from directly attacking.


    ¡°What did you do to them?¡±


    ¡°Dragon woman, I bear nyo hostility. They are receiving the gifts of ascendance of myaster.¡±


    ¡°Gifts? Ascendance?¡± Venri questioned sharply.


    ¡°Myaster is about to become a Demi-God like me. Every being who ascends has a right to awaken the unique ability of those close to him.¡± She pointed at the colorful spheres. ¡°In this case, these girls. The effect is reduced as the numbers of receivers increase.¡±


    Venri stared at the woman before nodding. She had no choice but to trust her.


    If this tiger-woman wanted to do anything, she wouldn''t stop for a weakling like herself.


    ¡°Ne, are you gonna join Myaster in the bed?¡±


    Venri swept her gaze over to the outer gate of the palace. The otherworlders stood there, dumbfoundedly staring at the black egg-like sphere hovering in the sky.


    ¡°I¡¯ll comply if the young master asks so..¡±

 V7.C25 Tower of Gigantia

    ¡°Urgh.¡±


    Leo groaned before his eyes jolted open. The gray ceilings above him had different ancient engravings, all adorned with black and gold. He picked himself up and massaged his forehead.


    ¡°What the fuck happened?¡±


    He seemed to be inside a spacious hall with only a dim light flickering eerily.


    ¡®Jen!¡¯


    ¡®Jen!¡¯


    ¡®Can you hear me? Status.¡¯


    Jen and ¡®The Creed¡¯ went in offline mode. Now, what was he supposed to do here?


    Waiting mindlessly didn¡¯t suit him. Manipulating mana yielded no result.


    ¡°Wrath Armor.¡±


    ¡°Fuck, even wrath armor is gone. Can anyone hear me?! Anyone?! ¡­ Is this the spiritual realm Jen said?¡±


    He gave up and sat down, thinking about how to get out of here.


    There must be some purpose behind this. It happened when I was about to become Tier 4¡­ more precisely when I was awakening as a dragon¡­


    ¡°Young one.¡± A deep, dignified voice broke through his stupor


    Breaking out of his thoughts, he took in the surroundings that changed without his knowledge. Wide plains spanned all around him and tall mountains stretching into the distance. Strangely, the blue sky showed no presence of any sun.


    Suddenly, everything turned black. He raised his head and stared wide-eyed.


    The entire sky above him was hidden by a black creature. Its massive wings flapped, creating a gust that almost blew him away and it landed in front of him.


    The enormous body covered in jet-black scales, eyes white with no pupils, and many sharp horns protruding from the back of its head.


    The intimidating creature¡¯s presence stirred no terror in him. On the contrary, his instincts became calm like saying the one in front held no malicious intent.


    ¡°Forgive me for not coming earlier.¡±


    The raspy voice without a doubt came from a male.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The dragon leaned, and its head stopped a meter away from him.


    ¡°People close to me use Fias. Hop on my back. We can talk during the ride.¡±


    Fias acted like an amiable uncle. Leo thought for a moment before he shrugged and jumped on Fias¡¯ head and moved over to the back.


    His instincts seldomly proved to be wrong. Fias flapped his wings and took off in the vast skies.


    ¡°So, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Nowhere in particular. Just look around and see more of our kind.¡±


    He looked around to find no presence. Only desolate lands as far as his gaze could see.


    ¡°But there are no other dragons here.¡±


    ¡°Ahahaha, young one. You will meet them soon.¡±


    Leo simply sat down on the scales harder than any metal.


    ¡°Are you related to my parents?¡±


    Anything otherworldly he ever encountered was related to his parents. And this dragon¡¯s mere presence exuded an ethereal aura.


    ¡°You can say that.¡±


    The straightforward answer surprised him.


    ¡°We dragons never lie even if it taints our pride. Always remember it.¡±


    Leo¡¯s brow creased. ¡°But a certain goddess said dragons put their pride above all.¡±


    ¡°Which Goddess? I do not know any Goddess.¡± Fias replied shamelessly.


    ¡°C¡¯mon, just spit out the identity of that undies Goddess.¡±


    ¡°Undies Goddess, pffft.¡± Fias burst into hearty laughter. ¡°That name somehow matches her former title.¡±


    ¡°And what is that?¡±


    ¡°Ah, my old brain forgets many things.¡±


    Leo clicked his tongue when the dragon refused to give an answer.


    ¡°Then what is your relationship with me or my parents?¡±


    ¡°You can say that we are allies that joined for the same cause.¡±


    ¡°What cause?¡±


    ¡°I forgot.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Fias suddenly stopped and pointed his claw in the distance.


    ¡°See that tower there?¡±


    The place seemed to be layered in numerous valleys. In the center of it stood a magnificent tower, reaching far into the sky with no ends.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called the Tower of Giganta. After Yggdrasil withered, it became the only way to travel between myriads of realms.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Yggdrasil, the world tree in Myths?¡±


    ¡°Young one, many myths are based on reality. Gods, Devils, Dragons, and many races exist. But you seem a little surprised.¡±


    Leo shook his head. ¡°Honestly, I expected something like this when descendants of Fenrir appeared before me.¡±


    ¡°I heard about the result a while ago. It seems they tried to test your strength. You did a magnificent job by claiming the chastity of Baihu¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Baihu¡¯s daughter? I took her chastity and I don¡¯t know about it?¡±


    His measly knowledge about mythologies had no one with the Baihu¡¯s name.


    ¡°You know that side¡¯s chastity¡­¡±


    An embarrassing memory of piercing a woman¡¯s ass with a spear flashed in his mind.


    ¡°Are you talking about that tiger girl? Felina?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Her father almost teared up when he heard about it.¡± Fias shook his dragon head. ¡°Old man thought he finally found a son-in-law¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you guys really send them for?¡±


    ¡°Their mission only was to serve you.¡± Fias sighed, releasing a burst of fire from its nostrils. ¡°That rebellious tiger girl refused to serve any male. In the end, she agreed when her father scolded her. But we never predicted she would try to harm you instead.¡±


    Leo¡¯s brows raised in surprise. The backstory of the tiger woman implied she was a princess of sorts. No wonder she ended up planning against him.


    They sent a princess just to serve him. Then his position was even higher than hers?


    ¡°What is my status in my ¡®hometown¡¯?


    ¡°Yours is basically higher than every other being in the three realms.¡±


    ¡°Three Realms?¡±


    ¡°You will know soon.¡±


    Fias replied and flicked his wings to rush toward the tower. Leo grasped the small scale sticking out on Fias¡¯ back and breathed a sigh. With all of his powers sealed, he was nothing more than a mortal here. And he didn¡¯t wish to check if he could die here or not.


    ¡°This place was the battlefield where countless Gods fell, including many of my comrades. I also lost my wife and children in that cruel war.¡±


    His staunch voice carried a deep sense of regret.


    This place¡­ I wonder what ties me to all this mess¡­


    As they traveled, the tower¡¯s splendor became clearer. It progressively got steeper the higher it reached. The top could only be described as light piercing into the vault of Heaven. There was a crimson streak spiralling through the tower as though binding it.


    ¡°Fias!¡±


    A somber voice echoed around Leo. The crimson lines on the tower stirred as if coming to life.


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Leo¡¯s eyes stretched wide from the familiar voice.


    ¡°Crimson bastard?!¡±

 V7.C26 Zhūquè, Qīnglóng

    ¡°Crimson bastard?!¡±


    Leo uttered, remembering the arrogant guy he met in the morning after he embraced Eri, Yue, and Shea.


    A burst of fire exploded from the streaks coiling around the tower. The clouds parted and revealed an enormous bird head; feathers shining with a fiery crimson glow and bright golden eyes similar to gems. It was latching onto the tower, its large wings displaying in full glory.


    ¡®A firebird¡­ Phoenix from myths?¡¯


    ¡°Kid, I know our first meeting wasn¡¯t the best. But please, can you stop calling me with that name?¡±


    ¡°Then tell me your name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Zh¨±qu¨¨, Vermillion bird of the south.¡±


    Leo tilted his head to the side. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Fias and Zh¨±qu¨¨ both assumed silence at his answer. Zh¨±qu¨¨ shook his head.


    ¡°For him to not know about Zh¨±qu¨¨, this kid¡¯s parents need a scolding.¡±


    Leo gave an earnest nod. ¡°Yes, call them here. I can scold them in your stead.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He released a sigh at their silence. His plan to lure out his parents through these two failed.


    ¡°Kid, you became stronger than the time we met.¡± Zh¨±qu¨¨ cackled. ¡°Yet you won¡¯t last a round against me.¡±


    ¡°How can you decide that without a fight?¡± Leo growled, attempting to provoke Zh¨±qu¨¨.


    ¡°Young one, even we have to seal our powers before coming here. But the blessing of Karmina should work here.¡±


    ¡°Who is this Karmina? And what blessing?¡±


    ¡°You know that stuff called systom. Or was it systim?¡±


    ¡°Nah, Fias. It was sustem.¡±


    Leo stared blankly at the two mythical creatures failing to pronounce ¡®System¡¯.


    ¡°...It¡¯s called System. The Creed, to be precise.¡±


    ¡°Ah that. Does it work?¡± Fias chuckled.


    Zh¨±qu¨¨ scratched his head with the claws. ¡°Now, then. Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°To the dimension where dragons live.¡± Fias¡¯ voice became heavy, brimming with pride. ¡°Draconic Valley, Infernus.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Leo nodded and waved at Zh¨±qu¨¨. ¡°Can I sit on your back? My butt is already sore from these hard scales.¡±


    ¡°Haha, kid.¡± Zh¨±qu¨¨ extended his right wing. ¡°Come on.¡±


    After Leo settled on Zh¨±qu¨¨¡¯s back, the two mythical creatures started soaring toward space. Their innate speed was higher than his with all the cheat skills combined.


    The intense wind scraping his cheeks brought a smile on his face.


    Trying this with others would be fun. Especially Miledi¡­ bullying her is fun.


    After the clouds, came an unlit space filled with glittering stars, and a milky white bridge flashing with rainbow hues; it split into three paths, leading to three massive swirling portals. Pure white on the left, crimson in the middle, and pitch-black on the right. The other side of the bridge was vague, leading to nowhere.


    ¡°This is the true purpose of the Tower of Gigantia. These three portals lead to the Three Realms.¡±


    ¡°Shush. Fias, leave some mystery for later.¡±


    A vein popped on Leo¡¯s forehead. He plucked one feather from Zh¨±qu¨¨¡¯s back and put it in his pocket.


    ¡°Ouch, kid. Don¡¯t be so violent.¡± Zh¨±qu¨¨ grumbled and flew toward the crimson portal.


    For a moment, crimson filled every part of the world before it scattered into particles. The sight before him was crammed with numerous portals of different shapes, sizes, and colors. Each one of them radiating enormous aura, giving him the feeling as if he stood before a giant.


    ¡°These are all the countless dimensions in existence. Even your former World and current World could be accessed from here.¡±


    Not bothering to hear his reply, Fias and Zh¨±qu¨¨ rushed inside the scarlet portal in the dead center.


    The scene on the other side made Leo gasp in admiration.


    Hot!


    Lava poured down the mountain valleys. Flames flickered about almost every surface.


    The entire world burned in scarlet flames.


    In the distance, dragons with red scales flew into vast skies. A few rare ones had black scales.


    ¡°Kid, welcome to Infernus.¡±


    ¡°... What is your purpose for bringing me here?¡±


    ¡°It is our duty to show you this. As for the reason, you must ask the one connected to ¡®The Creed¡¯.¡± Fias answered.


    Leo let out a sigh and nodded his head. Somehow, this burning air felt comfortable.


    Zh¨±qu¨¨ resumed his flight and showed the beautiful valleys from high above. This place was right out of a fantasy book.


    Their tour went really well until¡­


    ¡°Fias!¡±


    A soft voice interrupted them. The dragon who called out to them had a sleek serpentine body covered in azure blue scales, two short arms, and legs with sharp claws. It appeared in stark contrast to this scarlet world. Two long whiskers on both sides of its face and two pale blue antlers growing on its head.


    ¡°Q¨©ngl¨®ng, what brings you here?¡± Fias asked.


    ¡®So they are Q¨©ngl¨®ng¡­¡¯


    ¡°Is he the one?¡±


    Q¨©ngl¨®ng asked as their piercing golden eyes stared at him as if gazing into the depths of his soul.


    ¡°Indeed. Your existence is truly a miracle, as that bastard said. I¡¯m known as Q¨©ngl¨®ng of the East.¡±


    Leo shook his head. He did not understand why they were calling him a miracle. His question won¡¯t be answered even if he wanted.


    Fias sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me of that sick bastard. His saying ¡®For the greater good¡¯ makes me sick.¡±


    ¡°He is known as the First God after all,¡± Zh¨±qu¨¨ added.


    Leo¡¯s curiosity got the better of him as he asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Just a mad scientist. No need to pay any attention to him.¡±


    Leo shrugged his shoulders. Q¨©ngl¨®ng showed a wide smile on their face.


    ¡°So young and yet you have so many mates. Just what kind of harem are you trying to build?¡± Q¨©ngl¨®ng¡¯s head came near his face, and they continued in a serious voice. ¡°That is normal for a male dragon. But a female dragon can only choose their mate once in their life. Be sure to not let them down.¡±


    Leo arched a brow at the serious request. ¡°I know.¡±


    Q¨©ngl¨®ng¡¯s eyes curved in a crescent as if smiling. ¡°This Empress really likes obedient children like you.¡±


    ¡®Empress? She is female?¡¯


    Her teasing convinced him about her gender.


    ¡°Q¨©ngl¨®ng, stop wasting our time. Go govern your territory or I¡¯ll complain to the Demonic lady.¡±


    Q¨©ngl¨®ng shivered from the mention of the Demonic lady. She backed away, and her figure faded into streaks of blue.


    Leo fought the temptation to laugh out loud. The proud Empress feared this Demonic Lady so much? Just who was she?


    Leo learned so many unfamiliar names and met three mythical beings. He could be counted as one too.


    Thus, Leo continued exploring the Infernus world on Zh¨±qu¨¨¡¯s back...

 V7.C27 World Seeker

    A world where palm-sized girls roamed the skies with their multicolored wings. People with pointy ears and supernatural beauty prayed, sung harmonic songs, and danced under an enormous tree withered down to its roots. Here women wore metal armor and fought the gruesome wars. Men clad in heavy armor toasted a cup of wine to Death. A one-eyed old man joined the warriors to drink till they puked their guts out, and a crimson-haired woman with an unfathomable charm capable of captivating Mortals and Gods alike.


    Asgard.


    A star where people still fought wars to decide the inheritance. Warriors wandered to seek an opponent worthy to test their blade sharp enough to cut through the skies itself. Gods lived in shrines to fulfill the wishes of mortals.


    Shinto.


    A simple world where people still refused to embrace modern technology and created their roots from old traditions. Fighting with their inner strength and cultivating the Dao to ascend to immortality.


    Star of Ti¨¡nt¨¢ng.


    A realm carved out of pristine white marble. Shining, glittering, reflecting the silver sunlight. A giant silver sword embedded right in its heart. Men and women flying everywhere, the golden wings on their back scattering sparks of divine energy. Their mere presence instilled awe deep within one''s heart.


    Celestial Heaven. The pure white portal in the Path of Gigantia.


    A realm polar opposite of the former where the sun failed to overpower the blood-red moon dispersing a blood glow. An eternal crimson darkness was cast over the entire realm. People here had devilish charm, a pointed tail, and wings formed from their own blood.


    Abyss of Demons. The pitch-black portal in the Path of Gigantia.


    Leo visited each one of these Mythical Realms. His world Tortus failed miserably against these. It was like comparing a crude stone to a shining piece of emerald. This was when he only visited a less than a dozen worlds from seemingly endless dimensions crammed in all three Realms.


    Standing again on the bridge leading to three realms, Leo stared at Fias. "Again, I can''t say I hate it but for what purpose am I brought here?"


    "Even if I tell you, you won''t be able to hear since you made a deal with your system," Fias replied with a bitter smile.


    "..."


    ''That Goddess scammed me!''


    "Okay¡­ Then are we done here? My wives must be worried about me."


    "They¡ª never mind. You can go back."


    Leo sharply gazed at the dragon trying to hide something. "What about them?"


    "Kid stop suspecting us at every turn. I know we gave you a fair share of troubles, but¡­ I apologize if they offended you somehow."


    He patted Zh¨±qu¨¨''s back. The soft feathers gave him the urge to keep this guy as his pet.


    "I have no choice but to suspect this all. Will you not if you were in my shoes?"


    "I understand. Kid close your eyes."


    He shrugged and closed his eyes. These two already earned his trust with their odd caring behavior. At least they weren''t like Jen who tricked him every time. Maybe that was her way of protecting him.


    A tugging sensation enveloped his entire body and pulled him across who knows where.


    ---


    Back in Tortus, the entire Heiligh Kingdom was shrouded in darkness. Every speck of sunlight was sucked in the massive pitch-black cocoon hanging high in the sky. Citizens stared at it all with awe instead of fear, thanks to the Angels calming down the situation. They didn''t know what it was, but the aura it gave made them shudder in fear and reverence.


    Faint sounds of a pulsing heart echoed in their ears, gradually becoming louder.


    *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Crack¡­


    The cocoon cracked and shed the outermost pitch-black layer. The shell released a mass of dense mana into the air. They could feel the magic inside them increasing. Even the atmospheric mana leaped by more than twice in an instant.


    The black layers disappeared, revealing a bright red layer that scattered another mass of mana into the atmosphere. Now an almost transparent layer of mana appeared, they could see the massive creature slumbering inside.


    A Dragon with jet-black scales glimmering under the layer of the sacred white layer of mana. Two massive curly horns on its head glowed with a blood-red hue.


    Suddenly, its eyes opened, and the golden eyes blinked.


    The dragon, covering a part of the kingdom with sheer size, raised its head toward heaven and roared.


    "ROAAAAAR!!!!!"


    A roar tremendous enough to decimate the densest layer of mana and warp the space and create multitudes of swirling vortices.


    People couldn''t help but lower their head, even the ones who never believed in God had to admit this was beyond their wildest dreams.


    ---


    Leo regained his senses and blinked in surprise at the portals leading to someplace unknown.


    ''Holy¡­ Just one roar to tear the space¡­''


    [Tier 4 achieved]


    [Unlocked stat: Spiritual essence]


    [Unlocked stat: Faith essence]


    [Quest completed: Unite Tortus]


    Difficulty: S


    Rewards obtained: [Network] Function unlocked, Upgrade [Daily Quests] Function.


    Additional objective achieved: Build an Empire and religion (1/1)


    Additional rewards obtained: Upgrade [Mystery shop] function.


    [Title: ''Incarnation of Terror'' acquired]


    [Incarnation of Terror]: The one whose presence instills terror in the millions.


    Effect: Grants [Tyrannical Roar] skill.


    [Tyrannical Roar] - A roar that weakens the enemy. The closer the target, the higher the effect.


    ''I will look at them later.''


    For now, he deployed from the territory to examine his new body. Surprisingly, his body exceeded 100m in length, or 103m to be exact. It resembled Fias''s body except his horns were curled on the ends instead of standing upright like spikes.


    After he finished analyzing himself, a chill ran down his spine. His head snapped in the direction where the predatory gaze came from. There on the balcony stood Felina, Venri, and a group of unique colored spheres spinning frantically. He felt an intimate connection with each one of them.


    ''Girls?''


    (Yes. They are your precious wives receiving the gifts from your ascendance.)


    ''We''ll need a lengthy session of talk later.''


    (...)


    He grumbled in his head and willed to transform back to human form. Otherwise, the citizens would be blown with a single flap of his wings. And slowly, his body shrank until it became an orb of 2m diameter. The feeling of bones and muscles twisting almost made him reverse the transformation. It was very unpleasant, to say the least.


    The orb disappeared and revealed his humanoid form.


    ''What the¡­''


    He nearly cursed when the two curly horns dyed in black remained atop his head. The same went for his hair which grew till his waist and painted in darkness itself, pale golden eyes with vertical slits and the pair of black dragon wings rising from his back.


    He kicked away the idea to retort and appeared on the balcony of the palace. He used his spiritual hands to lift Venri kneeling toward him.


    "Venri, never try to do that again." He scolded her in a serious tone. "I don''t like someone from my family doing this kind of stuff."


    "I understand," She replied with a gentle smile and a blush hardly noticeable on her tanned skin.


    He nodded with a forced smile and turned to Felina. "And you, what the hell are you here for?"


    Felina quickly kneeled on the floor and stared at the floor. "I apologize for intruding here nya~ But please listen to me, this is very important."


    The daughter of a full-fledged Divine Beast God kneeled, asking for his forgiveness. This boosted his dragon pride to another level.


    ''How long will this process last?''


    (A few more hours¡­)


    "You have five minutes to bark your story?"


    She got back to her feet and smiled. "A tiger doesn''t bark nya~"


    "..."


    "I''m here to report¡­"


    She began her explanation. Leo''s eyes widened at her report, his fists curled into a ball from the deep anger. He glared at Felina and waved his hand to create a fissure in the space. His hands went inside the portal and pulled out Children of the infamous Fenrir hiding in caves in the Gruen Desert.


    "You three are coming with me. Venri please look after them."


    "Please leave without any worries. I''ll protect them with my life."


    He smiled and pressed his lips on her forehead. To give her the blessings and increase her strength.


    Venri flinched before nodding with a grateful smile.


    "... Thanks."


    He ignored the almost hidden rosiness on her cheeks, pulled out a part of his bottomless mana, and cast the spell he intended to use two days later.


    "World Seeker."


    After concentrating on the location, his body disappeared in specks of crystal mana together with the trio.


    Then he appeared in the place where he spent most of his childhood. The same place he met his first wife, Japan and his eyes opened wide when he witnessed the current situation ¡ª the popular city Tokyo lying in ruins.


    A group of humans fought against the lizardmen and a single spearman attacking the eight-headed lizard ¡ª A blonde woman striking the snake with her sword. Her dazzling armor dented, and covered in blood from head to feet.


    "Maria¡­"


    His aura surged to the limits. The feeling he forgot for days ¡ª Anger glowed through every part of his day.


    He glared at the puny snake who tormented Maria and his rising wrath enveloped everyone in the area and forced them to halt.


    Then a silence fell upon the battlefield. Humans and monsters, none dared to breathe under the domineering aura pressing on their chest.


    ---Fin---


    IdleLucifer


    End of Volume 7!


    As most of you have guessed this world is EER!


    The amazing story that doesn''t have a single fic available, maybe cause it''s Korean.


    Welp, so I thought might as well drop him in here and have him wage war with three factions.


    The next world will appear in fifty or so chapters!

 V8.C1 Hope amidst chaos

    Start of Volume 8, Another Evil God.


    Japan.


    Leo¡¯s previous apartment.


    A gloomy aura filled every corner of the previous lively room. The powerful smell of alcohol, the various things scattered throughout, and the blonde woman sprawled on the messy bedsheets holding a bottle of booze in both hands.


    Her blonde hair unkempt, white shirt ruffled and left open, and with nothing on her lower body. The woman slept with no modesty, and she truly was in no condition to care about her appearance. Her mind, body, and soul all felt tired ¡ª the drive to live left her to despair alone.


    ¡°Fuckk¡­¡±


    Maria cursed as her eyelids parted, revealing her chestnut-colored pupils. The memories of the past three months flashed through her hazy mind. She sat on the bed clutching her head throbbing from the hangover.


    ¡°... I¡¯m still alive¡­¡±


    ¡°Whyyy?!¡±


    Her face twisted and she clenched the bottles and threw them. The glass bottle touched the ground and shattered.


    ¡°Well, that looks better than my heart.¡±


    She remembered the times where she stopped right before taking her own life.


    ¡°Where the fuck did they go?¡±


    The brat and the girl, she couldn¡¯t find them anywhere. The miracle of his body disappearing into specks of light gave her some hope that the brat might be alive.


    But nothing came to light after three months.


    Even the girl she took as her little sister vanished with no trace.


    When she met them first, she took it as her duty to look after them.


    But as time passed, the girl started looking up to her. The admiring gaze of the girl remained fresh in her mind. She, who used to be an orphan with no one to love or care for, had her steel heart melted in moments.


    The half-broken girl had lost her father and her mother abused her from such a young age. When she was healing Eri¡¯s heart with affection, her own heart warmed up.


    And that brat nailed the last attack with his tsundora attitude. He cared for her yet never tried to show it.


    A real-life tsundora!


    Why was he so cute, even when the brat had nothing except revenge on his mind.


    Maybe he cared about them, but revenge overpowered his own desires.


    His flames of revenge burned brighter than his tiny will to live.


    That wasn¡¯t normal. So was she for liking a boy more than a decade younger than her.


    Her heart fell every time she saw the scars slowly accumulating on his body.


    So, she waited until he matured and sneaked inside his room. At first, he resisted saying it wasn¡¯t right. He only saw her as a family member. But she sobbed, begged, and finally made him agree.


    That night she thoroughly checked his little monster.


    Then, in the next few days, they had sex when Eri was asleep.


    She overpowered him with the skills she learned online and every night he was sucked dry.


    But, that brat eventually overcame her with brute stamina, leaving her numb for a day after every session.


    Yet this didn¡¯t last long. She missed the most important thing. Her cute sister¡¯s deep feelings for Leo.


    So, she did what a good sister would do.


    Suppressing her feelings for him, letting Eri have her time with him with a tiny bit of hope that Eri shares him with her. That was her wishful thinking, her fantasy of sorts.


    But everything ended in a day.


    ¡°Oh well, maybe another dose of this shit might kill me.¡±


    She grabbed the syringe from the table and injected herself.


    ¡°A peaceful death for Maria Evans. Jokes on you kid, I stole your last name.¡±


    She sprawled back on the bed. It will end soon. Maybe I¡¯ll meet them somewhere, she thought and her consciousness turned hazy. The powerful drug began to show its effect.


    ¡°Fin.¡±


    Just as her mind almost collapsed, her thoughts became clearer as if the drug was ejected out of her system.


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    She sat up and looked around.


    ¡°What kind of shitty drug was that? Fucking ripoffs.¡±


    She got off the head, cleaned the glass fragments, tidied up the room, took a shower, and opened the closet full of male clothes.


    ¡°Brat, thanks for leaving your clothes for me.¡±


    She wore the black shirt, black leather pants, and topped it off with black boots. She grinned at her own image in the mirror.


    ¡°I look beautiful as ever. Now time to beat that shitty dealer and buy a fresh one.¡±


    She stepped out of the apartment and blinked at the scorching sun.


    ¡°Even you want to insult this hikkimori now.¡± She spat and continued walking.


    After five minutes, she arrived at the dealer, beat the living hell out of him and all of his goons, and stole the entire bag of drugs.


    She looked at the man lying with a few broken bones and blinked her eyes innocently.


    ¡°A poor woman can only do this much.¡±


    She came out of the building, and suddenly, a bright light enveloped her. She felt as if her body was pulled somewhere.


    When she opened her eyes.


    ¡°Holy shit¡­ What is this?¡±


    Her curse got buried under the whispers of hundreds of people besides her. She looked around to discover buildings built similar to medieval times. She stood in a plaza and surrounded by a crowd.


    Her eyes fell on the beauty with blonde hair and sky-blue pupils standing on a stone platform. The amazing thing wasn¡¯t her beauty, but the pair of white feather wings on their back!


    ¡®Angel¡­ I got Isekai¡¯d?¡¯


    No wait, there wasn¡¯t any truck-kun that hit her. She faced no death, then was it summoning? She got summoned to kill the fookin¡¯ demon king?


    ¡®Status? Level? XP? Leo?¡¯


    Then she checked her body and discovered something foreign. That something flowed through her body.


    ¡®MP?¡¯


    ¡°I am Feyta, an Angel and a representative of Heaven¡¯s Army. I request you to calm down and listen.¡±


    Her tone felt closer to demanding than requesting. Yet it swayed the people to listen quietly.


    ¡°Your planet ¡®Earth¡¯ evolved to the next stage, and this process gave birth to a new type of energy, Mana,¡¯ The angel explained haughtily. ¡°Hence, ¡®God¡¯ decided to send humanity to different worlds. Otherwise, no one will survive the byproduct of mana, the mana-evolved monsters.¡±


    ¡°Since Monsters are innately adapted to mana, humans are given a chance to adapt to mana here.¡±


    The people voiced out their complaints albeit gently in fear they incur the wrath of this Holy being.


    However, Maria was busy wrecking her brain. If this really turned out to be like those Isekai novels, then she would be able to become a God-like being, no?


    Even as a mob, she possessed strength close to superhuman and could easily rank as one of the best shooters after the training Leo put her through.


    Then, she could find Leo and Eri with her divine powers. Her innate optimism returned as she saw a shred of hope to reunite with the only family she had left in this World.


    She paid her utmost attention to every word of the Angel.


    There existed an archive called Akashic Record, which held the record of everything, literally every single thing that ever existed and now with the result of evolving, Earth established a connection with this amazing thing.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about the monsters. If what this Angel said was true, then they¡¯ll all become her stepping stones in the path to achieve Godhood.


    The world was truly about to become a grinding fest!


    ¡®Wait for me, you two!¡¯

 V8.C2 First dungeon

    Angel Feyta went on describing how mana could make people powerful enough to overpower monsters unharmed by a fucking nuke. The way to show their status was focusing instead of blindly yelling Status in the head and their new passive skill gifted by God.


    Language Level 1, which allowed them to learn other languages with less effort.


    Also, she explained that this World, called Breya, had two supreme powers.


    Li Catriana Empire, ruled by Salax Catriana, a name that made no sense to Maria.


    And this town, Tutela, came under the rule of another power, Elforce, a territory under the power of a church created for Goddess Leytna. They held power more or less equal to the Li Catriana Empire.


    Then this damned angel dropped another bomb. Maria had to spend 10 years here!


    ¡®Fine, this shut-in will upgrade her extrovert skills.¡¯


    After Feyta ended her speech, she divided the people into groups of tens. Just like that, 2 companies worth troops became much more manageable.


    Maria and the 9 others, among them, was a woman with awe-inspiring beauty and a handsome man.


    ¡®Meh, who cares.¡¯


    She ignored them and followed the armored man, donning a broadsword on his back. She arrived at a crude armory made of some black metal.


    Being allowed to choose between a heap of cheap weapons.


    ¡®Tch, I should have brought my gun. There is no katana here. I wanted to try the Yaegashi style once.¡¯


    She picked up the spear crafted with some steel-like metal. The spear nearly fell from her hands when the green texts started popping in her vision.


    [Strong and sharp spear]


    [Rank - Rare]


    [Attack Power - 100]


    [Durability - 80]


    [A spear crafted by mixing metal and monster bones.]


    ¡®So much for being called a strong spear.¡¯


    Maria wanted to spit on the average face and lecherous expression of the soldier standing nearby. However, doing so would only bring her more difficulties. After all, her goal now started and stopped at gaining exp and level up.


    In the end, she ended up choosing this spear.


    ¡®More impact, more range, and extra badass.¡¯


    Then taken to a simple inn. Of course, the soldier paid for one year worth of food and rent. The living cost of leftover nine years would fall on their own backs.


    Now, sitting on the creaking wooden bed inside the absolutely average room, Maria called out again.


    ¡®Status.¡¯


    [Maria Evans]


    [Human Jobless Lvl 1]


    [Title - None]


    [Strength - 81 Agility - 93 Health - 137 Magic - 30]


    [Active Skills - None]


    [Passive Skills - Unidentifiable, Close Quarter combat Lv 26, Spearmanship Lv 21, Sword Master 25, Marksmanship Lv 32, Language Lv 1]


    Her eyes widened in disbelief. She slapped herself, quite hard at that. Yet the texts remained the same.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t that Angel say normal humans will start at stats of ten in each field? Why am I so overpowered?¡¯


    She naturally came to a simple conclusion.


    ¡®This the power of love! I can level up now but I need to be cautious or I will be wiped out before the plot starts.¡¯


    She nodded at her intelligence and began planning the most efficient plan to level up. Her passive skills looked pretty powerful but instead of using swords or fists, she still opted for a spear.


    She then holed up in the inn¡¯s room with the sole purpose to train and learn more about this world with only leaving the room to eat. At least, the meat soup here wasn¡¯t unbearable.


    Her training included swinging the metal spear, swinging a wooden sword, and swinging the same spear again. When her muscles stretched and ached, she would sit down and try sensing the faint energy coming from her heart and coursing through her veins. It was purely possible because of her high innate magic stats, which proved to be a real blessing for her.


    Days, weeks, a month passed by, the shut-in Maria became too absorbed. The relentless training made her forget the pain.


    Another factor contributed to this, her new friend, the transcendental beauty Na YuNa, a Korean. They somehow got together since both of them had no limits to their narcissism.


    Although her stats didn¡¯t increase much, her control over her new stats became more refined and she could sense the mana


    Today was the day she set to go explore this world and level up or she would look suspicious.


    She, a level 1, might be OP, but she hadn''t even acquired her 1st Class. The Emperor was a 4th Class, which was considered near the peak for a world going through the Third Great Cataclysm.


    Great Cataclysm referred to the evolution of a World from absorbing more Records and Mana than its capability. Earth, where time froze was not even at First Great Cataclysm.


    This world already crossed two evolutions so naturally, the people here became stronger under higher quality Mana.


    Waiting for the other party members outside her inn room, Maria checked her status.


    ¡®Status.¡¯


    [Maria Evans]


    [Human Jobless Lvl 1]


    [Title - None]


    [Strength - 92 Agility - 101 Health - 140 Magic - 45]


    [Active Skills - None]


    [Passive Skills - Unidentifiable, Close Quarter combat Lv 28, Spearmanship Lv 32, Sword Master 27, Marksmanship Lv 32, Language Lv 2]


    Her growth rate was nothing short of miraculous. No one here will believe that these were stats of a Level 1, who had yet to kill a single goblin.


    A victorious grin crept on her face as she admired herself.


    ¡°All must bow down to your majesty!¡±


    ¡°Wao! Unnie is cheeky as eveeer.¡±


    Maria coughed out her embarrassment. This girl¡¯s beauty didn¡¯t match her naive personality. But appearances can be deceiving, the same was true for this not-so-naive girl.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hunt the gobliiins.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The childhood friend of this girl, Kang HaJin also accompanied her, donning full plate armor like a tank.  He somehow liked this human bitch known as Na Yuna. Who ignored it despite knowing how much he liked her.


    Maria gave a shrug and held the spear on her shoulder.


    ¡®I couldn¡¯t care less about their shoujo drama.¡¯


    The group grabbed a caravan and traveled to the newbie dungeon in the form of a blurry vortex in front of a cave.


    A text saying [Limited access for under Lv20] appeared in her vision.


    A dungeon of slime and goblins!


    Maria had watched many many many tragedies in a dungeon with goblins. Her hidden ero collection had a few of these.


    A meatshield, a spearman, and a clutz archer.


    This F-Rank party resembled one of those parties, who fell prey to the mobs.


    Maria¡¯s spine tingled at the thought of grotesque goblins jumping on a group of maidens.


    No woman could stand the fear of a goblin violating them unless their interests lied there.


    She shook her head, clenched the spear, and valiantly leaped into the vortex.


    ¡°Unniiiiie!¡±


    Followed by a tearing archer and a tank scratching his metal helmet.


    On the other side, Maria already found a goblin laundering around the gate. Why was it wearing such a luxurious armor? she asked while her spear flew and impaled the forehead of the goblin.


    ¡°KIHHHHH!¡±


    The blood sputtered out of the wound and its body went limp.


    An instakill to what she thought of as a mob, but...


    [Criticial hit!]


    [You have earned 1700 experience.]


    [You have become level 5. 4 Health, 3 Magic, 4 Strength, 4 Agility increases.]


    [You have earned the record of Lv20 Goblin knight.]


    ¡®What the?! Was this guy the main boss here?¡¯


    A sudden strength squeezed inside her muscles and the fatigue piled for many sleepless nights vanished. The surge of strength made her heart flutter.


    ¡°Wao! Oppa look, unnie killed the boss in one strike!¡± YuNa exclaimed with stars in her eyes.


    Kang HaJin thumped his helmet, rubbed his eyes, and after a long staring moment, he released a sigh.


    They formed a party and ventured deeper.


    At the end of the day, the trio killed every single goblin and slime in the dungeon and jobless Maria amassed enough experience to gain her first class!

 V8.C3 Intruder

    Maria swung the spear to clean the blood and stared at the heaps of goblins surrounding her. Even after suppressing her strength to limit, every monster here died in one attack.


    Then, a list of text in her vision.


    [You have earned 900 experience.]


    [You cannot level up.]


    [You have earned the record of Lv14 Goblin warrior.]


    [All of your records will be materialized into possibilities. You can acquire one of the classes below.]


    [1. Lancer]


    [2. Swordsman]


    [3. Martial Artist]


    [4. Dagger Master]


    [5. Hunter]


    [6. Assassin]


    [7. Paladin]


    [8. Barbarian]


    [9. Thief]


    [10. Gunslinger]


    [11. Berserker]


    Classes manifested as the proof of one¡¯s way of fighting or their way of stealing the records of other beings. Each Class upgrade improved the soul, body, and spirit to a new league and granted skills related to it. It was also possible to choose Sub-classes from the 2nd and 3rd Class.


    Maria squinted at the first cliche RPG classes, but the last one stole her attention.


    A Berserker. This class reminded her of Leo, who charged into fights with no care for his own safety.


    ¡®Fuck the others, I¡¯ll choose this.¡¯


    Focusing her attention, Maria chose the class with no hesitation.


    [You have become a Berserker. Attack power increases by 10% during battle. You will gain an extra stat point in Strength and Health with every level up. ]


    [You have become level 10. 2 Strength, 2 Health, 1 Agility, 1 Magic increases.]


    [You have learned the passive skill, Blood Ritual. Damage accumulated grants increased attack power.]


    As she chose the class, a current ran through her entire body, turning her head dizzy. It faded away and her status automatically appeared in her eyes.


    [Maria Evans]


    [Human Berserker Lvl 10]


    [Title - None]


    [Strength - 103 Agility - 111 Health - 151 Magic - 55]


    [Active Skills - None]


    [Passive Skills - Unidentifiable, Close Quarter combat Lv 28, Spearmanship Lv 32, Sword Master 27, Marksmanship Lv 32, Language Lv 2, Blood Ritual Lv 1.]


    ¡°Nice. A new OP skill.¡±


    ¡°Unnie! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yep, totally alright. Just got my new class.¡±


    YuNa¡¯s eyes sparkled at her reply and she yanked her shirt. ¡°Wao! Unnie is awesome. Tell me what class did you choose.¡±


    Maria chuckled at her childish antics. ¡°Berserker.¡±


    YuNa and HaJin both stared with wide-eyes.


    ¡°Unnie, how can you choose that class? Doesn¡¯t it require you to get hurt for extra power?¡±


    ¡°It reminds me of my boyfriend.¡±


    YuNa gripped her shirt tightly. ¡°Unnie has a boyfriend?! Why did you not tell me before?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, girl! He has gone missing for three months.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You also play RPG?¡±


    YuNa looked away and toyed with a lock of her chestnut-colored hair. ¡°... I played them sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are afraid I¡¯ll judge you for this?¡±


    YuNa meekly nodded her head. ¡°Unn.¡±


    Maria laughed and hugged the girl acting so cutely. ¡°Idiot, I also play games. Heck, I was full-time shut-in when I was brought here.¡±


    ¡°You did?¡±


    ¡°Yep. Manga, anime, novels, I consumed everything.¡±


    ¡°Unnie read those¡­ you know ero-doujins,¡± YuNa whispered.


    ¡°How can I not? They are rather fun to read.¡±


    ¡°Wao! Unnie is my best friend!¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s enough. We gotta take a bath to clean this bloody mess.¡±


    They joined HaJin in dismantling the monsters. At first, it was hard, but Maria splendidly got used to it and monster after monsters, she shredded all of them into piles of skin and meat.


    Maria held a blue stone not larger than the size of a grain. ¡°Is this a magic stone?¡±


    ¡°Wao!¡±


    Magic stones were the crystallization of leftover mana in the bodies of monsters. The chances of a monster having it were rather low, making them expensive. They could be used in crafting and such activities. A normal warrior like her could only sell them to craftsmen who made artifacts.


    Since the magic stone popped from the head of the goblin boss, Maria brazenly pocketed it. It was hers to begin with.


    She also found 6 more magic stones from the other monsters. HaJin and YuNa refused to take their share. She shrugged and shoved them in her pocket. This also proved her guess about these two having a rich background. Not that she cared about it.


    Maria stored everything in the bag she borrowed from HaJin and returned to the inn, only to get dragged to the bath by YuNa dragged.


    Maria enviously gazed at the youthful body of YuNa. She already turned 29 this year and fated to spend 10 more years here.


    Would she even be in shape by the time she managed to become powerful enough to find those two?


    ¡®I hope there is age-reversing magic out there.¡¯


    YuNa turned to her and blushed for some reason.


    ¡°Unnie, do you like my body?¡±


    ¡®Why is she giving me yuri vibes now?¡¯


    She might have considered it if she hadn''t met Leo. Na YuNa had a flawless body and features perfect enough for people to regard her as the reincarnation of Leytna, the Goddess of Beauty.


    However, the thought of having sex with some other man, even woman, outright disgusted her.


    ¡®I fell too deep.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, you are gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°Unnie is beautiful too!¡±


    Yuna''s heated gaze sent shivers down her spine. She wiped the cold sweat on her face and replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡®I hope it''s merely my imagination¡­¡¯


    ---


    A week later, a caravan stopped outside the inn and walked out an old woman accompanied by a group of armored warriors.


    She turned out to be the current Pope of Church, who came here to check Na YuNa with her own eyes. She also found YuNa¡¯s talent in holy magic exceeded her own. It didn''t take long before Na YuNa was crowned as the Saintess. Even HaJin had an innate talent for becoming a holy meatshield.


    Maria endured quite a bit of trouble trying to force the girl away. YuNa needed to learn the buff magic spells from the Pope. She might be a big help in her future adventures.


    Consoling the girl tearing in her embrace, she forced a smile. How could someone get so attached to her in just one month? She had to tread carefully now or this obsession might give birth to the Holy Yandere.


    After sending off Na YuNa, Maria returned to her room. A sigh slipped past her lips. She was also fond of the bubbly girl.


    She collapsed on the bed and closed her eyes.


    ¡°I am level fourteen now. Thirty-six more to get another class.¡±


    ¡°You are indeed an excellent warrior.¡±


    A sense of terror gripped her throat.  Someone invaded her room without triggering her senses!


    She swiftly rolled and grabbed the spear standing beside the bed. Without waiting, she spun on her heels and threw the spear. But the invader casually slapped the spear capable of piercing an armored vehicle.


    ¡°Angel?¡±


    The pure white wings on the crimson-haired woman¡¯s back gave away her identity.


    The angel gave a curt nod and introduced herself.


    ¡°I am Spiera, an angel sent to help you in your quest.¡±


    Maria covered her face and yawned, and with the other hands, she waved at Spiera.


    ¡°Please come later. I spent all my money on steak.¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 V8.C4 Blessing

    Spiera¡¯s smile twitched as if annoyed by her shameless attitude.


    ¡°I know your desire to seek strength. The resolve behind your drive to seek the girl.¡±


    Maria¡¯s smile faded, and her gaze sharpened. Her existence was exposed this early in the game, even her past was thoroughly dug. There goes her fortunate days to level up without being bothered.


    A fearful look flashed in Spiera¡¯s eyes. It vanished before a second, causing Maria to doubt her vision.


    ¡®Was she scared? Of what? Me?¡¯


    ¡°Spiera, was it? Tell me your purpose for seeking me out.¡±


    Spiera smiled, her eyes gleaming with a strange glint. ¡°An angel will look after exceptional individuals to bring balance to the world. Otherwise, the strength of the monsters will surpass humans. The guardian angels will instruct the talented individuals, give them quests and rewards for completing them.¡±


    ¡°Basically a walking RPG quest board?¡±


    Spiera let out a chuckle and sat beside Maria. ¡°You can term it like that. I will be your quest board and you will be my executor. Reasonable, I guess.¡±


    Spiera showed no arrogance like the angel Maria met before. She seemed like a friendly older sister. However, Maria doubted it was as simple as Spiera said.


    ¡°Also, about the girl you searched for, I checked her record in Heaven. Someone holding power of high caliber summoned her and many students to their world.¡±


    Maria¡¯s eyes stretched as she grasped Spiera¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Are you talking about Eri, the black-haired girl with glasses?¡±


    Spiera nodded her head. ¡°Yes, it seems. The individual was able to summon her before Earth evolved.¡±


    ¡°Fuck it. What about Leo?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find anything on him. The records before the cataclysm are vague. Even finding Nakamura Eri¡¯s record was hard.¡±


    Maria recalled the scene of Leo¡¯s fading figure and sighed.


    ¡®He must have been isekai¡¯d somewhere too.¡¯


    She declined any possibility of his death and her trust in Spiera wasn¡¯t enough to spill this secret.


    ¡°Your spear skills are rather amazing compared to other humans.¡±


    Maria¡¯s brow raised at the unexpected compliment.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Are you interested in learning more from me?¡±


    Maria¡¯s eyes went round at her question. Learning from a transcendent being, wasn¡¯t this too good to be true?


    ¡°It is up to you to accept it or decline. I wished to see how far a human can go to fulfill their desires.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I accept but I have one condition.¡± Maria grinned. ¡°You will help me find Eri.¡±


    ¡®Your attitude says you want to recruit me no matter what and I¡¯ll be a fool to not exploit this opportunity.¡¯


    Spiera thought for a moment before nodding her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯ll send my subordinates to check all lower worlds. But it might take years, and also you should expect¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know. I know! Dammit, don¡¯t remind me of that!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start your training.¡±


    ¡°Right now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Maria picked up the spear and pointed at Spiera.


    ¡°Bring it on!¡±


    Spiera smiled and a wooden spear appeared in her hands.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    ---


    At night, Maria laid on the bed and closed her eyes. The gentle onee-san turned out to be worse than a spartan warrior. Compared to this, the training she put herself through seemed like a child¡¯s play. Instead of teaching, the woman straight out thrashed her left and right. Every muscle and fiber of her body screamed in pain. As much as she wished for revenge, this woman¡¯s skills were genuine. She evaded each of her attacks with minimum effort.


    Suddenly, her body relaxed, and the pain vanished. She glanced at Spiera looking out of the window and felt genuinely confused.


    ¡®Was it because of that unidentifiable passive skill?¡¯


    She pushed back the thought and admired the woman deep in thoughts. Her beauty seemed no less than Na YuNa right now.


    ¡®Dang, another one. How am I supposed to feel now?¡¯


    She shook her head and focused on sleeping.


    ---


    Another month flew by, Maria put all her attention in hardcore training. Her perversion soared from the strange healing skill. She would be beaten to the point Spiera questioned herself if this was right. Not that she really enjoyed the pain, but the desire to become stronger diminished the physical pain she felt.


    The results were obvious. Her Spearmanship increased to Lv 42 and Close quarter combat went up to Lv 35. Even her absurdly strong body improved, albeit by a low margin. She underestimated her own potential.


    Right now, she sat on the bed and tried to sense the mana. After Spiera arrived, she found it easier to control this energy swirling closer to her chest.


    ¡®Just the presence of higher existences like me stimulate the mana in the surroundings.¡¯


    She remembered Spiera¡¯s words and smiled. This angel became a friend of hers, but she knew the chances of Spiera choosing her over Heaven were completely zero.


    ¡®The path won¡¯t be easy but I can do it!¡¯


    Then, an abrupt line of text shadowed her eyes.


    [You have fulfilled the conditions to acquire the blessing of the Goddess of passion.]


    [You have received the blessing of the Goddess of passion! When your health decreases below 25%, your resistance and attack power rises by 50%.]


    She clutched and banged her aching head on the soft bed. The pain only increased over time until a cool feeling filled her head and took away all the pain.


    She sat up, gobsmacked by the blessing. Her passion for Leo even touched God¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Maria?¡± Spiera mouth went round. ¡°Your eyes changed¡­¡±


    Maria took the mirror sitting on the bedside and noticed the change. Her usual chestnut-coloured eyes became mesmerizing scarlet.


    She glanced at Spiera and told her the truth since it looked like she also realized it.


    ¡°I just received the blessing of God of passion.¡±


    Spiera nodded with a soft smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t think two people from Earth would receive God¡¯s blessing.¡±


    Maria tilted her head. ¡°Who is the other one?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Spiera questioned with a mischievous smile. ¡°Then I won¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°Bitch¡­¡± She cursed under her breath. ¡°Is God so free that he blesses anyone he sees?¡±


    Spiera chuckled at her assumption. ¡°No, the ones who grant these blessings aren¡¯t God. They are not even living beings. They are an accumulation of peak records of a special category inside the Akashic records. Their existence only seeks new records to gain more perfection.¡±


    ¡°So the Akashic records thinks my passion can improve his records?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it seems.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I am one awesome woman!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Unniiiiiiiiiie!¡±


    ¡°Oh no! She is coming.¡±


    The gate flew open, and the obsessed girl came running. She waited no further and threw herself at Maria.


    Na YuNa hugged her tightly and rubbed her face on her chest. ¡°Unnie! Unnie! I missed you¡­ I missed you so much!¡±


    ¡®NO! This girl is going the yuri route!¡¯


    She looked at the girl huddled up in her embrace and spotted a difference. YuNa¡¯s presence changed; a holy aura emanated from her entire body, causing a protective feeling to well up inside her chest.


    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Spiera coughed to show her presence. ¡°I will take my leave.¡±


    YuNa sharply turned to Spiera. ¡°Wao! As expected of unnie, you also got an angel!¡±


    ¡°Wao! You have one too?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± YuNa turned to the door. ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°Hai~¡± replied someone as they entered the room.


    Maria recognized the Angel and her eyes wide. She was none other than haughty angel Feyta, now following the order of YuNa.


    She shuddered at the power of this girl.


    ¡®Yanderes are scary.¡¯

 V8.C5 Hunt!

    Na YuNa gradually fell asleep in Maria''s embrace. She ignored Feyta''s envious glare and released a sigh.


    ''Why do I have to endure it? Damn it!!! I just want my Leo and no one else!''


    Spiera straightened her back, but the hint of scorn didn''t escape her senses. She extended her middle toward Spiera, who burst into laughter.


    ''This angel¡­''


    The door opened again, and this time a man covered in shining armor appeared. The upgraded meatshield for tanking more shots!


    He flipped open his helmet and glared at her. "As much as I hate to say it, you made me realize my feelings for her. I proclaim you as my rival from now on!


    "And, please look after YuNa. She completed the one-year training in one month. That''s how much she pushed herself."


    He declared and strutted out of the room, leaving her speechless. Spiera turned toward the window, her body jerking.


    "Fuck you bastard!"


    She pushed YuNa to the side and retired to the bed. Although she hated the prospect of yuri, she still saw YuNa as a problematic little sister.


    Slightly annoyed and troubled, she went to sleep. Tomorrow would be another grind fest.


    Next day,


    Maria woke up at noon and found YuNa still sleeping. She shrugged and went for the bath. However, the gazes she felt on the way puzzled her. Although she always got it for her ''beauty'', today they increased a lot. Even females had a fervent look in their eyes, sending chills down her spine.


    She resisted the urge to show double middle fingers to all of them and took a bath.


    ''The blessing made me more gorgeous? I hope it gives me ever-lasting youth.''


    After a quick lunch, Maria ate lunch. Suddenly, a small bird-like creature flew toward her.


    "Spiera?"


    "Yes. It''s me." A childish voice came from the chibi adorable version of Spiera.


    ''Time for revenge!''


    She took Spiera in her palm and gave her heavy pats. Only stopping when a sharp object poked her palm.


    "Don''t try that again!" Spiera pointed her toothpick sized spear at Maria. "It''s annoying."


    Then she headed out with the new Saintess and holy meatshield to conquer another dungeon. The places they could go were limited because the monsters that spawned everywhere were beyond Lv 100s. She wanted to go out with one of them, but the aftermath would cause every eye to gather on her.


    She leaned on the comfortable seat of the caravan.


    But, now her little sister held enough power to make the Elforce''s king beg in mercy. The church''s influence in this country was second to none.


    She wanted to obtain new battle skills and titles and most importantly, battle experience against monsters, which was only possible in battles. After all, their levels and skills would reset after returning to Earth. Still, the titles would remain, and relearning the skills would be much easier.


    "I can help you in entering Lv 50 dungeons."


    Maria''s ears perked up at Spiera''s words. She recalled one such dungeon existence. The information came from the soldiers talking to each other. Located far outside the city, the monsters there were still unidentified.


    ''Status.''


    [Maria Evans]


    [Human Berserker Lv14]


    [Title - None]


    [Strength - 116 Agility - 120 Health - 163 Magic - 63]


    [Active Skills - None]


    [Passive Skills - Unidentifiable, Close Quarter combat Lv 35, Spearmanship Lv 42, Sword Master Lv 27, Marksmanship Lv 32, Language Lv 4, Blood Ritual Lv 1.]


    The stats elated her, but her ability to use mana on top of Blood ritual and the blessing from the god of passion gave her confidence to survive even a 3rd Class monster. After all, mana made the skills and stats more effective. Killing 2nd Class monsters wasn''t impossible.


    It was time to jump ranks and bitchslap the mobs!


    "Can I enter a dungeon meant for Level fifty and above?"


    "Yes, but are you sure about going there? You are still a warrior who recently gained her first class. I don''t want you to get greedy and risk it all."


    "Hah, this Maria never shies away from dangers. Recklessness is our family tradition at this point." She turned to YuNa dozing beside her. "YuNa, wanna enter a level fifty dungeon?''


    "Wao! Isn''t it too much for newbies like us?"


    "Leave the offense to me, you two will focus on protecting my back."


    Maria arrived at the rather challenging dungeon and the requirement flashed in her vision.


    [Restricted for all below Lv50]


    Spiera flew from her head and stopped right before the blurry vortex.


    "Even a warrior angel like me can control the traps of destruction."


    The text disappeared from her vision as Spiera whispered. "Traps of destruction?"


    "The dungeon is a trap set up to lure monsters, who see it as a bundle of records and get imprisoned inside it."


    "Another question, what are records exactly? The information recorded inside the Akashic record?"


    "You could say that. Everything that comes in contact with mana gets recorded inside the Akashic record. May they be a life form, an animated object, or even a speck of insignificant dust."


    "Ohh¡­" Maria nodded. "It''s time to rake in XP in millions!!!"


    "Expppp!"


    She turned to HaJin sweating buckets from the hot weather and spotted fear inside his eyes. A condescending smirk formed on her face.


    He blushed and pulled out the longsword from his back and held the metal tower shield in his right hand.


    "Eww."


    The trio entered the dungeon which appeared to be a cave with no ceiling instead the roof was clear. The surroundings were well lit, decreasing the chances of any ambush.


    "Keep your eyes open for anything."


    "Okaaay."


    "Understood."


    The trio moved in the routes leading deeper into the cave. After ten minutes of walking, Maria spotted a monster. A tail and body similar to a serpent, it stood on two legs and its rooster head picked on its draconic wings. Even standing, the presence it gave off made her shudder.


    "Cockatrice?"


    "Unnie, it is scaaary¡­" YuNa clung on to her arm.


    "Stay silent and buff me up."


    "Oh, Goddess Leytna give power to my unnieee."


    Maria looked at with disbelief. What kind of chant was this? Yet a light came from YuNa''s hands and entered her body. Strength filled her body, and adrenaline rushed to her body.


    "Step back."


    She squeezed the shaft of the spear in her right hand and took half a step forward. While pushing the mana near her heart to her hand, she drew back the spear and threw it forward with every bit of her strength.


    Only one attack to end it!


    The spear, which contained all of her strength and multiple buffs, drew a dull grey streak in the air and directly struck the cockatrice''s chicken head.


    *Screech!!!*


    With the spear stuck in its head, it howled out for several seconds before it collapsed in a pool of blood.


    [Critical hit!]


    [You have earned 160,500 experience.]


    [You have become level 19. 7 Health, 4 Magic, 6 Strength, 3 Agility increases.]


    [You have earned the record of Lv57 Cockatrice.]


    [You have earned a new title - ''Just one hit to close the curtains''. Critical rate increases by 10%]


    [You have learned the skill [Draconic Force]. When activated, physical strength would be enhanced by 25%.]


    "Oh¡­" She lifted her hands and exclaimed, "Ohhhhh!"


    YuNa grasped her head, possibly from the pain of leveling up.


    "Waooo! I got two levels!"


    Their voices echoed in the caves, and from a distance, rumbles arrived.


    The cheers invited a monster''s party!

 V8.C6 Rise

    Maria ran over and picked the spear from the cockatrice¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°BinJin, defend YuNa. Let me deal with them.¡± (A/N:- BinJin - Trash Jin.)


    She grinned and waited. The risks were high, so were the rewards. Her body held way more potential to hide like cowards. The high stats in the start, the strange passive skill, and now this overpowered skill. She wasn¡¯t a normal human.


    ¡®Is it related to you?¡¯


    Of course, no one bothered to answer her confusion. Spiera plopped on her head and brushed her hair.


    ¡°That attack was splendid¡­ Is love really so powerful?¡±


    ¡°You bet your ass it is¡­ they arrived!¡±


    Three cockatrices of similar sizes and one in the back towering over them.


    She licked her lips in anticipation. The experience would spike her level to the late 30s at the very least.


    With the spear in hand, the berserker rushed toward her foes. Taking a second to adapt to her unearthly agility, she closed the distance. At the same time, the three cockatrices spread their beaks and breathed ghastly flames.


    ¡°Spiera save your ass from burning!¡±


    The flames imbued with mana approached. Something inside her compelled her to face it head-on. She obeyed her instincts and kept pushing while flailing the spear to ward off any flame near her face.


    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s so fun!¡±


    This was the first time that her mind truly relaxed after Leo left. Faced with battle, her instincts ran wild. The monsters shrunk back, turned tail, and ran. It showed their back to her in the process. Maria grasped the opportunity and jumped.


    ¡°Draconic force!¡±


    She announced her attack like a chuuni and swung the spear. Shredding through the scales, the spear ripped out its flesh causing a high screech from its mouth. Maria dodged through the wings flapping frenziedly and reached right below its mouth.


    ¡°Please make unnie strooonger!¡±


    This blessing gave even more strength than before.


    The largest one still stood with its chest high. Unlike the others, it showed no fear to her mysterious race. The two locked into a staring contest of sorts with high pitched singing in the background. She moved first by lifting the spear and piercing the throat of the chicken begging for death.


    [Critical hit!]


    [You have earned 161,800 experience.]


    [You have become level 23. 4 Health, 3 Magic, 5 Strength, 4 Agility increases.]


    [You have earned the record of Lv59 Cockatrice.]


    As she took care of the first one, the boss huffed and breathed out fire worthy of its title. She held the spear stabbed in the chicken¡¯s throat and like an acrobat, she flipped and landed on its head. Her refined movements caused YuNa to clap in appreciation.


    The ever so condescending smirk remained etched on her face as she rolled to the side, dodging another blast of flame. Not that she feared the flames or anything. The only thing she hated was that her face might get burned.


    ¡°Come at me bitch!¡±


    She dashed in different directions. Her plan was to flush out its mana before finishing its miserable life. Her stamina already reached its peak when she leveled up.


    And her plan succeeded after five minutes of cat-and-mouse game. Now, breathing heavily, the chicken eyed her and a sense of fear emanated from its whole being, as if it realized its approaching doom and shrieked.


    ¡°Nah boy, you won¡¯t be the one to defy the heavens. That place is reserved for me.¡± Saying so, she charged at the chicken.


    The chicken turned around and its tail swept over to her. The slight distance forced her to block instead of dodging. The scaled tail slapped the steel spear and almost bent it. She quickly deflected the tail away and cursed,


    ¡°Fucking cheap weapon.¡±


    She made up her mind to buy a fresh one with the materials of this chicken and jumped. The chicken opened its maw with defiance in its eyes and tried to take a bite out of her. She twisted her body in the air and threw the spear with extra force.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The spear disappeared inside its mouth and its chickeny eyes bulged. With a shocking boom, its body collapsed over.


    [You have earned 187,500 experience.]


    [You have become level 27. 5 Health, 4 Magic, 4 Strength, 3 Agility increases.]


    [You have earned the record of Lv65 Cockatrice.]


    She slew the chicken nearly thrice her level.


    ¡°Amazing!¡± Spiera whispered. ¡°But don¡¯t get cocky. It specialized in flames instead of brute strength.¡±


    ¡°Wao! I¡¯m amazing!¡± She used this chance to compliment herself. ¡°BinJin, throw me that sword.¡±


    HaJin silently tossed the longsword and held the shield with both hands.


    [Sturdy longsword]


    [Rank - Unique]


    [Attack Power - 200]


    [Durability - 150/160]


    [Options - Attack power increases by 5%]


    [A sword crafted by an experienced craftsman to marginally improve strength.]


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this bastard was hoarding this treasure. Spiera what are options? Are they like the enchantments in RPGs?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Making artifacts with useful options is harder and only those with high level mana crafting can use it.¡±


    ¡°Unnie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask the pope for a good spear.¡±


    She patted YuNa¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s my good sister.¡±


    ¡®I won¡¯t deny a free gift.¡¯


    With the extra long blade, she skinned the chicken, carefully took out each intact scale, butchered its body, and found her bloodied spear poking its intestines.


    [You have learnt Dismantling Lv 1.]


    It was badly damaged and gave off a disgusting stench. She declined using such weapon.


    Leaving HaJin to look after her possessions, she ran to hunt the remaining two chickens. But her lucky star shone once again. She found the two of them lurking around dozens of eggs!


    After thinking between a spicy omelette or a sweet cake, she raised a question at Spiera.


    ¡°Spiera, will they give me experience?¡±


    ¡°They will.¡±


    ¡°Owww!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    She quickly beheaded the chickens, a feat impossible for her shitty spear, and playing with eggs. The egg contents splashed on the walls and floors. Even YuNa joined her in smashing the eggs.


    After the small funny moment, they dismantled the two chickens. Maria¡¯s dismantling rose to level 2 with this.


    This dungeon seemed quite strange with only five monsters. Maybe that was the reason the Church didn¡¯t bother to clear it up. Who¡¯d come out of their way to kill five monsters.


    She packed all the useful stuff into the bag and surprisingly, the fire chickens had a magic stone in their head. The two spoiled rich brats refused to take, so she once again pocketed it. She became quite rich herself with a dozen magic stones.


    Like the last venture, today was a solid profit!

 V8.C7 Return

    Maria stood in the very town plaza where she first arrived in Breya, this world along with the hundred people, maintaining a bit of distance from her and YuNa. Not from fear, but the aura coming from the warriors surrounding YuNa. None dared to badmouth the Church and Saintess.


    Today marked the tenth and last year Maria in Breya. During these ten years, she went through a lot of trouble. She even took part in a battle against the hordes of monsters, which came after a trap of destruction exploded.


    She entered the battlefield and tainted both the grounds and herself in blood. Using the benefits of immense vitality and berserker class, she massacred the groups of 3rd Class monsters with ease. Her presence alone reduced the casualties by over 50%. Her figure drilled quite the terror in the hearts of soldiers.


    While the elites of Church killed 4th Class monsters and Kingdom much to her dismay.


    After the war was over, the king himself stepped up to grant her the title of ¡®Immortal Valkyrie¡¯, an elegant armor of Unique rank, a spear handcrafted for her, and a bag capable of holding a hundred kilos of weight.


    She also gained the title ¡®Death is not in my book¡¯ from the Akashic records. The prince also proposed to her, to which she politely rejected, much to his displeasure.


    Her levels and stats also arrived at a bottleneck. The class she wanted to gain had a long list of objectives. She stopped and started focusing on spearmanship, reaching the max level in five years thanks to Spiera¡¯s excellent guidance. After that, she mastered close quarter combat and leveled up some sword skills.


    She stopped the quest to advance her Class since their status and skills would reset after returning to Earth. Leveling up here meant nothing. But she would amass experience for the skill, so leveling them would be easier on Earth.


    Her talent was monstrous, even to Spiera, a High-Class Angel. Spiera already conveyed her intention to recruit her to Heaven¡¯s army, the forces under God. The truth behind becoming a higher existence left her with a bitter smile. There was no way to become one unless she joined Heaven¡¯s army. But she accepted on the condition that Spiera finds Leo and Eri first. She was willing to go to hell if it meant finding these two, compared to that joining a faction wasn¡¯t much.


    However, right now she felt¡­ disappointed. The so-called God¡¯s angels couldn¡¯t find a girl in the ¡®lower worlds¡¯.


    One good thing was her blessing from the Goddess of Passion truly gave her eternal youth. Even in her late thirties, her skin stayed the same along with her figure, which matured a bit after the physical training.


    YuNa also confessed her feelings after the war. Maria denied her with a heavy heart while asking the reason why she was so stuck up on her.


    YuNa came to like her because of the cold treatment she received during the first month. As the one who always got her way with everyone, YuNa never had any experience of being treated coldly except by her childhood friend Kang HaJin and her sister Kang Mirae.


    ¡®Are you a masochist?¡¯


    ¡®... Maybe.¡¯


    The answer left her smiling wryly for days. Not only was she a potential yandere, but she also leaned toward masochism. Alas, YuNa was bound to stay single since she only wanted Leo as her partner.


    It was a long ten years. Sometimes warm, sometimes boring, and a bit cold at times. Now it was time to say goodbye to this world.


    ¡®Maybe Eri and Leo also returned this time...¡¯


    The obedient pet of Na YuNa, Feyta ended with a ¡®thank you¡¯ speech and as if following her words, the world changed.


    Maria found herself on the same street where she got isekai¡¯d.


    ¡®Status.¡¯


    [Maria Evans]


    [Human Berserker Lv49]


    [Title - ¡®Just one hit to close the curtains¡¯ (Critical rate increases by 10%), ¡®Death is not in my books¡¯ (All resistance increases by 20%)]


    [Strength - 184 Agility - 155 Health - 230 Magic - 106]


    [Active Skills - Draconic Force Lv 35]


    [Passive Skills - Unidentifiable, Close Quarter combat Lv Max, Spearmanship Lv Max, Sword Mastery Lv 64, Marksmanship Lv 32, Language Lv 21, Blood Ritual Lv 32, Critical hit Lv 15.]


    [Task required to advance to ¡®Chaotic Berserker¡¯]


    [Achieve Lv 25 Draconic force 1/1]


    [Kill 2nd Class monsters 250/250]


    [Kill 3rd Class monsters 10/10]


    [Wound a 4th Class monster 0/1]


    The conditions to achieve this class were absurd. But her stubborn refused to admit defeat.


    She patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fuuh. Thank god it wasn¡¯t a dream.¡±


    ¡®And it didn''t reset?¡¯


    The status was supposed to reset for everyone after the ten years period ended, but hers stayed the same.


    The system bugged?


    Did God overlook her?


    Or he forgot about her?


    Whatever it was, it made her happy. Now, she didn''t have to go through it again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry it isn''t.¡±


    A childish voice came from above. Maria quickly swept her head and took the fluffy winged angel into her hands.


    ¡°Leave me!¡±


    She resorted to prick her skin with the usual toothpick. Yet it easily pierced her skin.


    ¡°Stop treating my wings like a plushie.¡±


    Her antics didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the crowd gazing at her with admiration.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Immortal Valkyrie!¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    Before they started asking for autographs, Maria escaped. Spiera chuckled on her head. The angel hardly left her side in ten years. It seemed she was dead set on recruiting her.


    ¡°So monsters will start spawning right away?¡±


    Maria questioned as she pulled out the chest plate, then piece by pieces, she pulled out the whole armor. Then, she loosened the straps on her waist and stripped out of the tight black dress. She stood before a mirror and tilted her head.


    ¡°They grew even more?¡±


    She weighed her breasts, somehow heftier than before, and released a sigh. Although they increased her sex appeal, fighting with these proved to be hard. Thankfully, her armor helped in keeping the massive boobs from becoming a distraction.


    ¡°Mine is larger than yours.¡± She poked the angel meditating on her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I lost by two centimeters.¡±


    She opened the cabinet lined up with black shirts and grasped one.


    ¡°Finally¡­¡± She took a long whiff. ¡°Leo¡¯s scent.¡±


    ¡°Crazy women.¡±


    ¡°Is there any problem with me being crazy?¡± She snapped. ¡°Try saying that after losing your loved ones.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Spiera¡¯s presence vanished from the room. A prideful Angel like her might be shameful of her incompetency. So much for called higher existences.


    Maria clutched the shirt and curled up on the bed. Her eyes watered from the memories flashing through her head. She squeezed her eyes shut and determined herself.


    ¡°Fuck this, I will clean up all the dungeons until a fourth class monster appears.¡±


    ---


    The next day, she sat on the couch watching updates on television. Society in Japan already started to change. The government planned to recruit individuals, regardless of their professions.


    Suddenly, her phone which was silent for months rang thrice. She checked the caller and chuckled.


    ¡°Hey, uncle max.¡±

 V8.C8 Dungeon break

    ¡°Hey, Uncle Max!¡±


    A robust voice replied back, ¡°Been a while, hasn¡¯t it? How was your journey in another world?¡±


    ¡°Amazing. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I guess. Pretty challenging for these old bones.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you sure about that? I don¡¯t think the shining moon master would be done in like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... not bald anymore.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± She spoke up in disbelief. The shining moon (bald head) had hairs now?


    ¡°Yeah. Got me a good ole¡¯ wig for a refreshing look.¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough chit-chat for now. I¡¯m upgrading my mercenary business into an elite team of ability users and you are free to join.¡±


    Maria shook her head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t join. I¡¯ll look over this house¡­ for a bit more¡­¡±


    ¡°Young o¡ª I mean that kid is sure to be fine. Believe me. I¡¯ll call all my Scouters to once again look for that girl.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, uncle max.¡±


    ¡°No worries. I was the one who pushed him into this pit.¡±


    ¡°I know. I still curse you for that.¡±


    ¡°I deserve those. Well, call me if you want to join.¡±


    *Beep*


    She put down the phone and slouched on the sofa. How could a grown man even think about pushing a nine-year-old to murder someone? Was Max really sane? The question popped in her head, and for this reason, she never bothered to contact him.


    She got to her stash of weapons, took out two pistols, and dropped them in her spatial bag. Riding on her favorite all-black two-wheeler, she hunted monsters using guns.


    The pitiful 1st class monsters couldn¡¯t survive the onslaught of bullets. Those who did, died under her spear.


    The monsters here were divided into two types. The species that spawned naturally from the concentration of mana. They would only be able to evolve by slowly consuming mana and records. Spiera called them ¡®Migrants¡¯.


    And the second type, ¡®Originals¡¯, which mutated from the animals already existing on Earth. Their growth potential was above the ¡®Migrants¡¯ and so was their level.


    For the next few days, she continued the cycle of shooting monsters left and right. People gave her weird nicknames. Officials approached her to invite her, but she didn¡¯t care.


    The levels of monsters she killed ramped up every day, so did the destruction. Deaths piled up. The elites capable of fighting them were only a fraction of the monsters.


    This uncharacteristic growth of monsters even worried Spiera. The next trouble she faced was the Ogre, a natural-born 3rd Class monster.


    Spiera issued a quest, and Maria complied.


    ¡°Draconic force.¡±


    One whisper and one strike of the super sturdy spear to send the horned ogre¡¯s head flying. This weakling gave her no excitement. She wanted one 4th Class monster to fulfill her quest to get her 2nd Class.


    The reward gave her +2 in all stats, barely stimulating her stagnant growth.


    She dismantled the corpse under the gaze of the media and crowd. A magic stone with swirling mana that could be seen with naked eyes, popped out of its chest, which she put inside the bag and went on her way. The materials and the potential money could go to hell for all she cared.


    Following this, a new phenomenon appeared.


    Overflow. The monsters sometimes mutated after absorbing the energy from the trap of destruction or simply dungeon. They could freely come out and even use their power to damage reality. Since the mana suddenly spiked in a world after its evolution, the chances of this occurring seemed high.


    But, even these monsters posed no threat to her cheat abilities. Her skills also leveled up unlike her level stuck at 49.


    Because of the ¡®charity¡¯, she left for others. Her national popularity reached sky-high. The social media sites dubbed her ¡®Holy lady of death¡¯.


    Two more names had enough popularity to rival her own. Sungdaein Bolt, the mysterious man who trashed the monsters everywhere and Empress, the woman with high-level lightning magic. Both names came from Korea.


    And today, her frustration shot through the heavens.


    Why?


    Because it was Valentine! The Normie couples celebrating on the streets made her groan. She holed up in her room, turned up the music, and took a sip of the strongest beer in Japan.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t get drunk. The cool feeling cleared her mind every time she felt dizzy. Her phone rang again and again.


    Who else could it be other than Yandere Saintess? She had been ignoring her calls for two months now.


    Spiera suddenly pulled her hair. ¡°Maria, there is an emergency! A dungeon break occurred in Japan. You need to help.¡±


    ¡°What is this dungeon break?¡±


    ¡°I forgot you don''t know. After the world goes through the second great cataclysm, the traps of destruction break down because of the high concentration of mana. Sometimes, they explode and free all the trapped monsters.¡±


    Maria¡¯s eyes widened a bit as she turned on the television. Every channel reported the monsters wreaking havoc all over Japan.


    ¡°But Earth is still at its first great cataclysm, no?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Heaven miscalculated the abnormality of Earth. I will issue a quest.]


    She nodded. Maybe there was a possibility of a 4th Class appearing. Thinking, Maria drove her bike to the Kentarou region, where the monsters popped out of the dungeon.


    And the end result was a disappointment. Not a single 3rd class spawned, much less 4th one. Hordes of 1st and 2nd Class monsters fighting the local ability users.


    Blood and flesh flew everywhere, the building collapsed under giant monsters¡¯ feet, vehicles exploded, spreading flames everywhere.


    Total chaos.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    She whispered and charged into the fray of mobs. Her elegant spear harvested the souls of monsters with no end. Every time her stamina hit rock bottom, the cool feeling rushed through and refreshed every cell of her body. Although it made her hungry quickly.


    At the end of the day, she saved the day for the Kentarou region. However, not the whole of Japan. The flying monsters escaped and destroyed more dungeons.


    The monsters now appeared even more overwhelming when the 2nd Class ability users were limited.


    ¡°I need a way to kill those bastards in the air.¡±


    She could kill them if they gathered in one place, but the numbers were just too high and scattered throughout many regions in Japan. JSFD busted their asses to control the situation. Many clans from different nations arrived to provide reinforcement. If the monsters took over Japan, then the next target would be the closest country and this process would keep repeating until the world ended.


    But somehow an unknown factor saved them.


    Maria gaped at the video of spears falling from the sky and ending the monsters.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s another anomaly of Earth. Unlike you, he already achieved his second class.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me of that.¡±


    She grumbled, and an abrupt chill covered her body. Her head snapped to the west, and a deep foreboding hit her. Enormous waves of mana hit her. It was unlike anything she saw before.


    A massive overflow occurred.


    [You have learned the skill [Sixth sense]. Enhances all of your senses.]


    ¡°A fourth class monster!¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡± Spiera muttered. ¡°How can a level two hundred monsters appear here? Another traitor...¡±


    Maria ignored Spiera raising flags, fully armed herself with armor, and kick-started the bike.


    It was finally the time to advance!


    IdleLucife

 V8.C9 Advancement

    Maria¡¯s bike roared through the ruined streets of Japan. The 4th Class monster spawned far away than her earlier predictions. Probably the center of Tokyo. Handling the bike with one hand, she shot the monsters running towards the 4th Class monster. Each bullet attacked the weakest part of the monster, a feat only achievable with high level marksmanship.


    The people everywhere stood as if lost at what to do next. The despairing expression made her uncomfortable.


    After another ten kilometers, she spotted the giant figure in the distance.


    ¡°It just had to be an absurd monster from Japanese mythology.¡±


    The eight heads revealed themselves as they spat purple fire all over the battlefield, illuminating the tragic night.


    ¡°I can only assume that the monster mutated after absorbing the records from Japan.¡±


    Maria knocked up the speed to the best. ¡°You mean it consumed the stories?¡¯


    ¡°Yes. Even those are considered records.¡±


    The intense aura around the monster chilled her to the core. She just had to cause a single wound, and she would level up.


    Suddenly, one of its heads exploded into smithereens.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Who? The spear guy?¡±


    ¡°Yes. His name is Yu Ilhan from what I heard. One angel is already head over heels for him.¡±


    ¡°He is already 4th Class?¡±


    ¡°No. He is¡­ 2nd Class.¡±


    ¡°The heck?¡± She uttered. ¡°That¡¯s a bug. I call for GM! Now!¡±


    ¡°Look at yourself before saying it. That guy suffered a lot for attaining this strength.¡± Spiera berated as she pulled her hair.


    ¡°...¡±


    In a minute, she met a dead end. A fight was occurring on the road ahead. Several humanoid lizards fighting humans. Maria spotted a familiar face in the group. The thundering bike attracted their attention as well.


    ¡°Unniiiieee!!!¡±


    ¡®No, please don¡¯t. I beg of you.¡¯


    The saintess fled the battlefield and approached.


    ¡°Please stop!¡±


    Maria released a sigh and pressed the brakes.


    ¡°I am not in the mood to talk about that.¡± She states beforehand. Orochi took her priority for now.


    ¡°Unnie, I too want to stop it. So please slay it. I know you can do it!¡±


    She got off the bike and nodded at YuNa. ¡°Buff me good then.¡±


    ¡°Buff my unnie real goood!¡±


    YuNa¡¯s chants were nonsensical. However, the effects it gave to Maria were immense. Her entire body surged with strength, and her mana squirmed in her chest as if appreciating it.


    She opened the spatial bag and pulled out a spear adorned with silver engravings. The man fighting the Orochi held on for now. The way he used the spear caught her attention.


    ¡°He also has max spearmanship skill.¡±


    ¡°Wao!¡±


    Maria exclaimed and kicked the ground. She ignored the 2nd and 3rd Class monsters¡¯ attacks, or rather she welcomed them with open arms. The pain brought her no pleasure, but it activated her passive skill [Blood Ritual]. Blocking the attacks aiming for her head, she rushed past the monsters, and dashed through the collapsed streets to arrive near Yamata no Orochi.


    The giant snake with eight tails and seven heads spat purple orbs at Yu Ilhan. The guy jumped around in the air, meticulously dodging each attack. Purple flames burned everything in the vicinity. The heat pricked her cheeks even from a distance.


    She glanced at her weapon and shook her head. Wounding this monster would take everything just because her weapon was garbage.


    She concentrated on the method Yu Ilhan utilized to double jump in the air.


    ¡®Great.¡¯


    She holstered the spear on her back and sprinted. Achieving her desired speed in seconds, she leaped over the fire.


    Now in the air, she pushed the mana to her legs. Her mana as wild as her own fighting class, swirled below her feet and created a wild suction. Instead of falling, her feet stopped in the air.


    ¡°Wao! I can fly!¡±


    [You have learnt the skill, Fly. When activated, uses your mana and gives you the ability to hover in the air.]


    The skill barely took a toll on her mana pool. Orochi spotted her and spat out a lump of flames at her. Yu Ilhan threw an annoyed glance at her, which she ignored and swung down the spear. Although the flames dissipated, the spear tip sizzled from the horrifying flames.


    Her buffs were about to end. She had no choice but to do it quickly.


    ¡®Bring me up.¡¯


    The mana obeyed her and boosted her up. Ignoring the throwing flames coming, she threw the spear with all her might.


    The silver spear burst out with an explosive force, scattered all the flames and descended like a meteor. The spear boosted with her inhumane strength and the power of gravity crashed on Orochi¡¯s head, exploding it into lumps of flesh and purple blood. It raised all six heads and simultaneously roared. The painful cry echoed through Tokyo.


    ¡°That was nice.¡±


    Maria clapped her hands at Spiera¡¯s compliment and the texts she longed to see appeared in her vision.


    [You have fulfilled the job advancement criteria. Attaining advancement to Chaotic berserker.]


    And she succeeded!


    [You have become a Chaotic berserker. A warrior whose existence spreads chaos onto a battlefield. Attack power increases by 30% during large-scale battles. 20% chances of inflicting fear to enemies.]


    [You have become level 85. 55 Strength, 62 Health, 38 Agility, 34 Magic increases.]


    [You have learned the skill, Dragon¡¯s cry. The roar boosts allies attack power by 10% and casts a random debuff on enemies with a 5% chance to reduce their stats by 50%.]


    [You can acquire a subclass]


    [Skill [??]  is awakening¡­ Sealed...]


    [You have earned a new title - ¡®?? Bride¡¯. Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%.]


    As her lips parted in surprise, a terrible headache assaulted her and her body trembled. She grabbed onto her fading consciousness and tried to use her mana. However, her condition gave her no leeway to use mana.


    With no support, she plummeted from such a height that her chances of survival looked closer to zero.


    ¡®Spiera... do something!¡¯


    She waited, but no one helped. Then, her limp body kept falling until a sudden impact hit her stomach.


    ¡°Gugh!¡±


    The blow from Orochi¡¯s tail forced out every bit of air from her lungs as she flew and her back crashed into something hard.


    She slumped on the wall and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her lips squeezed into a grin.


    ¡°I¡­ advanced.¡± She coughed out more blood. ¡°Spiera left¡­ huh. Traitor.¡±


    She already expected it to happen at some point. But, the betrayal during a battle¡­ Shaking her head, she staggered on to her feet, despite her body begging to lie down and rest.


    Just then, the familiar coolness refreshed her body and eliminated her pain.


    The new title confirmed that Leo was alive. He was the only man she ever shared a bed with.


    ¡®Leo wasn¡¯t a human. For his name to stay unidentified by Akashic record, is he a God or something? Is he also the reason my stats didn¡¯t reset? Then what am I?¡¯


    The lizard will suffer for giving her pain. Her instincts told her that eventually it will die miserably. With her injuries healed and the upgraded stats from advancing, she was completely assured to kill it. No, she wanted to kill it with her own hands.


    She walked out of the building and snatched a sword from a random ability user. The heat coming from purple flames became nonexistent. The title effect showed its true effect.


    She recklessly rushed into the flames and surprisingly, her body and even her armor came out unscathed.


    The two heads of Orochi darted at her with jaws wide open while the others rushed at Yu Ilhan. She raised her sword to strike. However, before her sword struck, she froze from the sudden feeling in her heart. The ¡°warmth¡± flooding her heart turned her vision blurry.


    In the next moment, her feet left the ground as two hands picked her up. The man carrying her had very familiar features. But a pair of curly black horns grew from his head, making him similar to Demon and the golden eyes narrowed to slits resembled those of a ¡°Dragon¡±.


    She reached out to touch the man¡¯s face, but pulled back in fear he disappeared again.


    The man¡¯s lips curled in an affectionate smile as he clasped her hand and placed it on his cheeks.


    ¡°Maria, sorry for being late.¡±


    ¡°Leo!¡±

 V8.C10 Reunion

    Several moments earlier¡­


    Leo ignored everything and appeared behind Maria and lifted her in a princess carry.


    This woman forced herself onto him and cared for him and Eri in weird ways. Her lost eyes had hues of scarlet instead of the usual brown and her entire countenance literally glowed.


    The reunion he longed for happened in a bloodied battlefield. All of his anger vanished in a moment.


    Maria tried to touch him but stopped midway. Supporting her body with spiritual hands, he caught her shaking hand and put it on his cheek.


    ¡°Maria, sorry for being late.¡±


    Her scarlet eyes immediately brightened up.


    ¡°Leo!¡±


    He released a sigh of relief. Even with all the blood, her injuries seemed superficial at best. His worries were completely unnecessary.


    ¡°Yeah, I came back to pick you up. Let¡¯s talk later, shall we?¡±


    He let her down and smirked at the six-headed lizard cowering with its head touching the ground. It somehow had a minuscule amount of dragon blood inside its body.


    ¡°First this lizard needs to die.¡±


    Maria grasped his hand and squeezed over and over as if trying to confirm his existence. Her quivering hand covered with rough scars showed the difficulties she faced in his absence. He silently healed her scars with ¡°Infinity reverse¡±.


    ¡°Okay. Show me the power of the Dragon!¡±


    ¡°This guy is too weak though.¡±


    He controlled his mental strength that grew to cover more than 150m instead of measly 30m, and covered the lizard within it. This monster even surpassed the hydra he fought by many levels. The exact strength level would be near the peak of Tier 3, that much he could sense. Even the mana around here was abundant compared to Tortus; a fact unexpected from Earth.


    The many spiritual hands could now be discovered if one looked closely. He felt the texture of the hard scales of the lizard through them.


    ¡°Leo, you got tentacles?!¡± Maria asked as her eyes glowed with an ominous light. ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°Stop your perverted delusions.¡±


    ¡°Never!¡±


    He lifted the lizard in the air with no effort and pushed one hand to grab its head. The scales shattered as he pulled on its head, causing other heads to twist in pain. With a grin, he ripped out its head.


    *Kwaaaaaarrr!*


    The purple blood rained the collapsed city, dying everything purple. He repeated the process until one head remained, crying tragically. And then its only neck became shorter and the eight tales elongated as it flew toward him.


    The fear of death pushed Orochi to defy the Dragon God.


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s the spirit I expected from a dragonkin,¡± Leo whispered with an amused smile. His dragon blood influenced him to go all curious like Tio.


    The spiritual hands grabbed the eight tails wrapped in a fiery poisonous aura and squeezed with a handful of force.


    Yet, the scales crumbled, the flesh squashed, the bones scrunched. It was a picture-perfect definition of tyranny, but it got what it deserved.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ amazing,¡± Maria whispered. ¡°Eri, did you meet her?¡±


    ¡°Eri is safe and sound in another world.¡±


    She released his hand and nuzzled up to him. ¡°Thank God¡­ you two are safe¡­¡±


    He quietly stroked her hair while she let out all her sorrows on his chest.


    People stared at him as if he was some kind of monster. He disregarded them without a second thought. However, among them, three people had atypical reactions. A woman with dark brown hair had a warm smile directed at Maria, a man with knight armor hung his head with a depressed look, and the last woman with long black hair¡­ he had no way to describe the strange fire burning in her eyes.


    ¡®Rivalry?¡¯


    ¡°Leo, please let me finish it. He also damaged it a lot, so I¡¯ll go party with him.¡±


    Maria sprinted to the man observing them from a distance. He might have dismissed the man¡¯s presence if not for her reminder. This level of stealth wasn¡¯t inferior to his hide presence skill. Two small mini doll-like versions of Angels also sat on his head.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see, Analyze.¡¯


    [Yu IlHan]


    [Angel Human Hybrid]


    [Rookie Reaper Lv83]


    [Title ¨C ¡®Pancosmic Loner¡¯, ¡®One hit for you, one hit for me¡¯, ¡®Creator of Myths¡¯, ¡®Not two hits, not three hits, but one hit¡¯]


    [Strength ¨C 182, Agility ¨C 186, Health ¨C 175, Magic ¨C 101]


    [Active Skills ¨C Concealment Lv Max, Mana Crafting Lv 28, Superhuman Strength Lv 1, Leap Lv 20]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Close Combat Lv Max, Spearmanship Lv Max, Blunt Weapon Mastery Lv Max, Swordsmanship Lv Max, Shooting Lv Max, Dismantling Lv Max, Blacksmithing Lv Max, Transcendent Regeneration Lv 30, Cooking Lv 24, Critical Hit Lv 15, Extreme Poison Resistance Lv 24, Death Collector Lv 10]


    [Lita]


    [Angel Lv385]


    [Title ¨C Lower Angel]


    [Strength ¨C 520, Agility ¨C 545 Health ¨C 578, Magic ¨C 282]


    [Active Skills ¨C Flowing punches Lv 93, Brute conversion Lv 79]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Close Combat Lv Max, Spearmanship Lv Max, Swordsmanship Lv Max, Cooking Lv 16, Critical Hit Lv 50]


    [Erta]


    [Angel Lv347]


    [Title ¨C Lower Angel]


    [Strength ¨C 235, Agility ¨C 276 Health ¨C 291, Magic ¨C 745]


    [Active Skills ¨C Flowing Punches Lv 93, Brute conversion Lv 79]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Mana sense Lv 74, Elemental magic Lv Max, Magic fortress Lv Max]


    The levels looked unfamiliar but the skills these three had were great. The world laws influenced ¡°the Creed¡±, at least to this extent, thus changing the ¡±Analyze¡± menu for the better. The option to reveal personality and hobbies was nothing more than a meaningless gimmick.


    ¡®Pancosmic loner. This guy Yu Ilhan¡­ What the hell did he go through to achieve this title? Also, he is an Angel?¡¯


    (Dunno¡­ The stats and skills here are recorded by the Akashic records.)


    ¡®Akashic Records?¡¯


    (A Tier 5 Artifact controlling the Laws of the World here. It is an amalgamation of all creation within this universe.)


    ¡®Interesting¡­ Tier 5, as expected it can influence the laws of an entire world or does it extend to universal level?¡¯


    (Universal level.)


    ¡®Who owns it then?¡¯


    (No one, it has existed here since the creation of the universe. Check your status.)


    ¡®Status.¡¯


    [Establishing a link to Akashic records]


    An unnatural voice chimed inside his head and an odd feeling as if someone peered into his soul enveloped him.


    [Success¡­ Unidentifiable¡­ Unidentifiable]


    [Please choose your Path]


    [1. Dragon Lord]


    ...

 V8.C11 His path

    [Please choose your path]


    [1. Dragon Lord]


    [2. Wrath Lord]


    [3. Void Eater]


    [4. Righteous Lord]


    A green text appeared in his vision. Every class name sounded strong and¡­ cringy. The first was simple; his status as Dragon God worked here. The second was derived from his ¡±Wrath¡± innate. The third most likely appeared due to the numerous monsters he ate in Tortus and his ¡°Gluttony¡± innate. The last one must be influenced by his ¡°Hollow Saint¡± innate ability.


    (You should choose one if you want to get stronger here. Be careful as each one gives you powerful skills, but they vary from class to class.)


    He nodded and pondered. ¡°Wrath Lord¡± was out of the question. The path to revenge was unsuited for him; same went for ¡°Righteous Lord¡±. The remaining two tempted him. Especially the ¡°Void Eater¡±. Being the Lord of Dragon sounded fun but something inside him disagreed. Was a Class really needed to rule the Dragons? Weren¡¯t they creatures of power, so enough strength should be enough to govern them?


    Thus, he made his choice.


    ¡®Void Eater.¡¯


    [Devour 500 2nd Class existences 500/500]


    [Devour 100 3rd Class existences 100/100]


    [Devour 50 4th Class existences 50/50]


    [Devour 1 5th Class existence 1/1]


    [Acquire a skill related to Hunger 1/1]


    [Possess Space element 1/1]


    [Possess Chaos element 1/1]


    [Acquire a blessing from a God related to Hunger 1/1]


    [You chose the path to consume all standing in your way. Attaining advancement to Void Eater.]


    As he read through the text, everything around him disappeared.


    [Lower level skills disappear with their abilities intact.]


    The text flashed in his retina and endless darkness surrounded him and out of nowhere fourteen orbs revealed before him.


    Seven dyed in pitch-black as if encompassing all darkness in the world.


    Seven dyed in pure white as if encompassing all light in the world.


    The true name for these orbs became certain after he bound Milady ¡ª Noted in many books as ¡°Seven Deadly Sins and Seven Heavenly Virtues¡¯ ¡ª Emotions taken to the extreme.


    One black orb in the middle crumbled into dust and new texts arose.


    [You have become the Void Eater. A being whose alignment lies with neither Order nor Chaos and hunger extends to the nothingness inside Void. Hunger is everything. You possess nothing, at the same time you control everything.]


    [The transcendent skill, Ruler of Concept is sealed.]


    [You have acquired Creation Magic, Spatial Magic, Gravity Magic, Restoration Magic, Evolution Magic, Spirit Magic, Metamorphosis Magic.]


    [The skills, Gluttony and Warlord territory, fuses and evolve. You have acquired the skill, Chaos Domain. You can devour beings inside your domain. Must not be of a higher class than you.]


    [The skills, Evolution magic, Creation magic, and Spirit Language, fuses and evolve. You have acquired the skill Creation Lord.]


    [Embodying the being who can both create and destroy, you can influence absolute authority over any artifacts and darkness.]


    [Your level is adjusted to 300.]


    [Leo Evans]


    [Void Eater Lv300]


    [Dragon, Unidentifiable, Unidentifiable]


    [Title ¨C Behemoth Killer (Against giant enemies stats increases by 10%), Cruel Hunter (Attack power increases by 20%), Master Craftsman (Increases mental strength by 25%), Innocent Ladykiller (Passively increases charm against opposite gender, unlocks Bind skill), Son of [??] (Grants command over all dragons and monsters, unlock bestow skill), Incarnation of Terror (Unlocks tyrannical roar skill)]


    [Strength ¨C 790, Agility ¨C 700, Health ¨C 760, Magic ¨C 864]


    [Spiritual essence ¨C 400]


    [Active Skills ¨C Wrath Lv Max, Hellfire breath Lv Max, Chaos Domain Lv 1, Creation Lord Lv 1, Gravity magic Lv Max, Spatial Magic Lv Max, Restoration Magic Lv Max, Spirit Magic Lv Max. Metamorphosis Magic Lv Max.]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Master of Wars Lv Max, Hollow Saint Lv 3, Draconic Heart Lv 1, Concealment Lv Max.]


    Leo closed his eyes and examined the changes. In one day, his body went from a ¡°Mortal¡± to something absurd known as ¡°Void Eater¡±. The first thing that caught his attention was the tiny sphere revolving inside his stomach. His senses failed to probe what existed inside it.


    ¡®A fucking black hole?¡¯


    No other words could describe this orb devouring the light itself. The other change occurred near his heart. A tiny orb remained there, flickering with black, scarlet, and pure white tints, all related to his mysterious races. Condensed from the same energy he sensed in the three Demi-Gods, it pulsated like an actual heart.


    Spiritual Essence.


    ¡°I will call you spiritual orb.¡±


    When he focused on it, it pulsed harder as if answering his call.


    ¡®Je¡ª¡¯


    Before he finished, the surroundings changed and he found himself before Orochi.


    (You did it! We are one step closer to our goal, Tier 5.)


    ¡®We will talk later. You need a lot of spanking.¡¯


    (...)


    ¡°Susanoo! We thank you for your help!¡±


    ¡°Susanoo! You are our God!¡±


    People directed such praises at the one bearing the title of ¡°Pancosmic loner¡±. Leo somehow found this ironic and a sense of sympathy rose inside his heart. At least someone else had cringy titles like him.


    Yu Ilhan landed the final blow on Orochi. Thus ending its life.


    People gathered around Maria, asking her questions. The girl who smiled warmly before, now clung on Maria while the black-haired girl and the armored man tried to pull her away.


    ¡®They were really acquainted. Well, I have plenty of time to ask it later.¡¯


    A single flap of dragon wings took him to the skies. The destruction spread far into the distance. Japan¡¯s map might have changed if he wasn¡¯t here.


    It was time to test his new powers.


    ¡®I should wrap up this show.¡¯


    The mana inside him swelled and converted into a pitch-black ball of fire. It split and formed five, ten, fifty, hundred. The number kept rising until the sky above Japan was covered with a web of black fire flickering with specks of scarlet.


    ¡°Purgatory fire, I shall call you that.¡±


    Breathing deeply, he tried to pull out some spiritual essence. The orb spiraled and dispatched strands of pure white energy. He directed them outside his body.


    *Swooosh~*


    A fierce gust of wind blew away the people around him.


    ¡®Gotta learn to control it.¡¯


    Instead of using the devouring option of his domain, he sensed every monster in Japan and sent the tiny fireball their way. The stat gain would be nothing compared to valuable materials.


    The fireballs blew the heads of every single monster. Under the gazes of thousands of peoples, he prepared the mass restoration spell to everything inside his domain.


    ¡°Infinity reverse.¡±


    The spell cast with spiritual essence showed its effect. The rubbles flew and formed the building in several seconds; exploded vehicles landed back unharmed, the streets recovered their neat appearances.


    Everything was as good as new. While he was it, he revived the ones who died less than an hour later. All these spells only consumed a quarter of his spiritual essence.


    ¡®A hollow saint¡­¡¯


    He shook his head and concentrated. The dragon horns returned inside his head, the wings disappeared and his hair and eyes regained their normal appearance.


    ¡°This hair¡­¡±


    Using metamorphosis magic, he reduced the length of his hair to his usual short length, which won¡¯t distract him.


    ¡®Should I change back to my Earth¡¯s appearance?¡¯


    He shook off the thought. This new look became the norm for him.


    While he pondered, the two angels eyed him vigilantly. Fortunately, they had no malicious intent or he would be forced to act. His experience with Angels and Gods wasn¡¯t the best after all.


    Smiling, he returned to Maria¡¯s side.

 V8.C12 Talk

    ¡°What is a higher existence like you here doing here on Earth?! How can you use your powers?!¡± asked the blonde mini angel on Yu Ilhan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡­ are.¡± The black-haired mini angel shook her head. ¡°It is impossible.¡±


    ¡®Higher existence? I''m one of them, right?¡¯


    (Hmm, higher existences are like Tier 4.)


    Leo grabbed Maria¡¯s hand and glanced at the mini angels.


    ¡°I don''t have time to answer your questions.¡±


    ¡°Leo, who are you talking to?¡± Maria raised a confused voice. ¡°And your hair and eyes, they look¡­ edgy.¡±


    ¡°I will explain later. For now, let''s go¡­ home.¡±


    ¡°Unnie, let''s meet laaater!¡± replied the brown-haired girl. Her manner of speech was somewhat na?ve and childish.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Leo arched a brow at the girl. The pink aura emanating from her surprised him.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it Irene¡¯s skill? How come I can use it?¡¯


    He decided to contemplate the matter later and with a wave of his hands, he created a gate to the door of his apartment. No one tried to stop him as he led Maria inside. They''d probably celebrate later.


    Now, standing before the wooden door decorated with a colorful ¡®Evans apartment¡¯ nameplate, a wave of nostalgia lifted his lips.


    ¡°I looked after it all this time¡­ That needs some praise, right?¡±


    He turned to the brazen woman and nodded. ¡°You did well.¡±


    Maria stared back intently, to which he smiled. ¡°You seem different¡­ you are finally¡­ dere!¡±


    ¡°And you are still annoying as ever.¡±


    ¡°You are taller! I feel short now.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about that?¡±


    He shrugged and slid open the door. The room seemed messy and barely habitable with a sharp smell of booze lingering in every corner of the room. From the looks of it, Maria must have drowned in alcohol after he and Eri disappeared.


    ¡°So this is your definition of looking after?¡±


    She scratched her cheeks. ¡°You know house chores were never my thing.¡±


    He sighed and used wind magic to sweep out dirt and infinity reverse to restore the room. The walls, floor, and the couch, everything inside the room sparkled.


    ¡°Wow, it''s even better than new! You¡­ what kind of existence did you become?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, girl.¡± He touched her tattered armor and sent it to his inventory. ¡°I will make a better one.¡±


    Now left in a body tight raven dress, Maria wrapped her hands around herself, pushing up the ample bosom. Her eyes beaming with a mischievous glint.


    Paying no heed to her open seductions, he dragged her inside and sat on the comfy couch.


    ¡°Let me hear your part of the story.¡±


    He was eager to know her story since it might take more than a while to explain. Although he had the option to read her memories, he chose to respect her privacy.


    Maria took a deep breath and started explaining her journey to another world. The ten years she trained to become stronger. Although she omitted her reason for it, he knew it couldn''t be anything other than finding him and Eri.


    Her feelings for him hadn''t lessened in those years. Even now, an intense pink aura poured out of her body and wrapped around him. He concentrated to pause the skill.


    Maria shifted and straddled on his lap with her arms twined around his neck.


    ¡°Leo, I am saying this¡­ I want to be with you.¡± Her scarlet eyes burned with enough passion to shake his soul. ¡°Even if it means betraying Eri, even if I have to get down and beg Eri for this, or getting scorned all life, I want to¡­ spend my life with you.¡±


    He found no words to reply to her intense feelings. Even so, he had to do something to ease her anxiety.


    ¡°I knew it¡­ you don''t li¡ª¡±


    He blocked her mouth with a kiss. Rather than telling, he wanted to show his desire for her.


    Maria, wide eyed, stared back before she shut them while her ardent tongue slipped out of her lips and fondled his tongue playfully. Her saliva tasted sweeter and the enchanting fragrance emanating from her body dealt a heavy blow to his senses.


    Although slightly less, he experienced the same feeling with Tio. He never felt like this when he kissed her last time.


    So Maria somehow became a dragon?


    (Did you forget the times you pumped your dragon essence inside her? Even though it was weak, it converted her into a dragonkin.)


    If it was about his essence, they had unprotected sex for more than a hundred times. She took preventive measures since he was too young to become a father.


    Maria leaned forward, forcing him to lean on the couch. She sucked on his lips and tongue, devouring every drop of saliva. The vigorous kiss reflected the locked up longing of an entire decade. Her fiery passion almost melted his heart.


    Only after ten minutes, she stopped the kiss. Panting heavily, she trained her sultry eyes on him.


    ¡°That¡­ was¡­ fucking¡­ amazing!¡±


    His breathing stayed calm as his new body could absorb oxygen directly from the atmosphere through its skin cells. A Demi-God¡¯s body worked nothing like humans.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue in bed.¡±


    He grabbed her butt and strode toward the room on the side. Even on the short walk, she kept licking and biting his earlobes.


    ¡°The brat sure has grown up.¡±


    He gave a pinch to her buttocks. ¡°Heh~, says the woman who assaulted a teenager.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for making me fall for you~. You got to take responsibility for it.¡±


    He laid Maria down on the bed and leaning over her, he kissed her cheeks.  ¡°Then what do you desire from me?¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t ever¡­ leave me like that.¡±


    He pecked her lips. ¡°You have my promise.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She tried to push him away. ¡°Let me take a quick shower first. I probably reek of sweat and blood.¡±


    ¡°That you don¡¯t.¡± He grinned. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it in the bath.¡±


    Maria giggled at his answer. ¡°Sure.¡±


    He placed her over his shoulder and entered the bath.

 V8.C13 Instincts (R-18)

    (NSFW)


    Maria slipped from Leo¡¯s shoulders and clasped her hands behind her back to loosen the straps of her dress. However, Leo touched it and her dress just disappeared. His stupidly handsome face made her itchy down to her crotch. Tremors ran through her body from his touch. Her instincts urged her to spread her legs right now and let him ravage every part of her body.


    ¡®What the hell is happening to me?¡¯


    As if noticing her confusion, Leo explained, ¡°You know I''m a Dragon, right?¡±


    She replied with a nod.


    ¡°You remember the times I¡­ cummed inside you? That made you a dragonkin¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that the reason I''m so attracted to you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Though it works both ways since you are marked as my mate.¡±


    The word ¡®mate¡¯ tickled her heart while the hot feeling inside her started throbbing. Her juices dripped down her thighs, covering the entire bath in her scent. Leo seemed to be dazing out for some reason.


    She clasped her hands behind her back and unhooked the bra. The full globes spilled out of their prison, jiggling out in the open air. Ah fuck it, she grabbed the side of her panties and gently ripped it.


    She quickly turned around and switched on the shower, letting the water flow and clean out the blood and sweat accumulated in the battle.


    ---


    Leo¡¯s instincts calmed when Maria turned her back to him. Her well defined back reminded him of Shizuku, as they both went through a lot of physical training from their childhood.


    He stored his clothes, drew closer, and wrapped his arms around her waist. Her warm body rubbed against his while he nuzzled his cheeks closer to her.


    ¡°Say Maria what would you do if I have women other than Eri?¡±


    Her body in his embrace shook while his heart plunged with guilt.


    For a few seconds, only the sound of running water filled the air. He inwardly apologized for ruining the mood but this question was necessary. Even if it meant potentially hurting her.


    Maria pried open his hold on her waist, twisted the shower handle, and turned around. She looked up and suddenly kissed him, leaving him with wide eyes.


    She stopped the kiss and grinned. ¡°Ya think I didn''t know? You are a chick magnet no matter where you go. Also, I belong to you as long as you take good care of me. Anyway, how many are there?¡±


    Scratching his cheeks, he averted his gaze. ¡°Twelve including Eri.¡±


    Maria¡¯s eyes turned round. ¡°Holy¡­ Shit! Just what kind of world was it?¡±


    ¡°A world with magic.¡±


    ¡°I want every single detail of how you conquered them!¡±


    ¡°Eri might have the recordings.¡±


    ¡°Good! I never thought the brat I trained would conquer beauties in another world. You make me proud kid!¡±


    She enveloped him in a hug, her massive boobs sliding across his chest. His cock immediately reacted to her sensual body and poked her waist.


    ¡°Oh, you are still the same monster.¡± She slid down and licked her lips. ¡°This baby became better than before.¡±


    She cupped a breast in each hand and squeezed his hard cock between her boobs. Her own breathing ragged as his cock slipped up and down in the softness.


    ¡°How is it? It¡¯s my first time doing paizuri.¡± She questioned while pressing her boobs to his cock. ¡°Did anyone of them give ya this?


    ¡°Yes, Shea... did.¡± He released a low breath. ¡°She is a rabbit woman.¡±


    ¡°Rabbit ears? Good. I always wanted to see one of those.¡±


    She said and licked the tip rising above her crevice, causing him to shiver. As if sensing his emotions, her breasts began to rub his cock even faster.


    He placed his hand atop her head while subduing the urges in his heart ¡ª the sheer pleasure of her breasts blew away his mind.


    The rhythmic slap of her breasts resounded in the silent bath as Maria skillfully timed the motion of squeezing his shaft within her soaked warm breasts and nibbling on the tip.


    His breath quickened as he inched to the climax. Maria¡¯s eyes had long gone hazy while the floor became wet with the water as well as her juice.


    ¡°Damn¡­ persistent brat.¡±


    Her annoyed expression turned on the sadist inside him. For a few more moments, he enjoyed her worked up expression as she tried her best to make him cum. Her try-hard attitude softened his heart and he released everything.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡±


    Maria quickly forced the throbbing cock in her mouth. He clutched her hair and groaned while blowing the load deep inside her mouth. Her eyes bulged but she still managed to gulp down every drop.


    He let go of her hair and pulled out his cock from her mouth. Maria plopped on the floor and gasped for air.


    ¡°That¡­ tasted more amazing than before.¡±


    She looked up at the cock still throbbing in its full glory. ¡°And you are vigorous as ever.¡±


    She stood and pressed her hand on the wall. Her perky butt toward Leo swayed while the scent of her juices aroused his senses.


    ¡°Leo¡­ don''t hold back and impregnate me.¡±


    He said farewell to the bracelet, held his cock and position inside her slit. Grabbing both sides of her squishy tight ass, he plunged his cock inside her tight hole heated in anticipation.


    ---


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A sharp moan escaped Maria¡¯s lips. She realized the effects of 10 years, the blessing from the goddess of passion, and the meaning of being a Dragonkin. Her body seemed to have changed to become much more pleasing for him. The jerking from the cock deep inside her was all the proof she needed.


    She brushed off the thoughts and focused on twirling her ass. Leo wouldn''t treat her roughly. However, right now she wished for him to go wild and keep drilling his cock into her pussy as fast as possible. Her instincts were ferocious and wanted to feel him closer. Her passion for him surged while her consciousness melted from pleasure.


    ---


    Leo groaned from the melting warmth inside her. His instincts rushed to his head while his hips moved faster. Somehow, Maria¡¯s desire was transmitted to his heart. Her wish for him to be more¡­ rough.


    ¡°Leo, fuck me harder~!¡±


    He nodded and leaned further to grab her breasts to give them a rough squeeze. With a size enough to rival Tio, her bosom lured his fingers into the soft and warm flesh. Taking turns in teasing her sensitive nipples and breasts, he plowed the vulnerable spots of her pussy. Immediately, her moans turned louder while the hot interior of her pussy hugged his cock, bathing it in her juices.


    ¡®So this is what she wants.¡¯


    He came closer to her face and she instantly turned to kiss him. The kiss progressed from gentle to wild. Their tongues entwined, tasting each other.


    Maria¡¯s entire body jerked as she drew closer to the climax. After several seconds of pounding her pussy, Leo pinched her hard nipples and did a final thrust. He groaned while releasing his seed into her womb ¡ª not another moment later, a burst of thick juices squirted on his cock.


    He hugged her limp body with a smile.


    ¡°Finished already?¡±


    She smirked and raised her leg over her head. Demonstrating inhumane flexibility, she spun around to face him.


    ¡°I meant it when I said I want a child. It''s not guaranteed with one shot.¡± She hugged his neck with a condescending smile. ¡°So, we aren''t going anywhere until one of us collapses.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I would like to see how long you can keep this smug face on.¡±

 V8.C14 Gifts

    The bed furiously creaked with every motion of Leo¡¯s hip. But he didn''t care and hammered Maria¡¯s hole while holding her hips. His cock smoothly went in and out of her slippery hole, splashing juices everywhere.


    Maria let out intense moans as she whipped her hips to and fro.


    From bath to couch, then on the bed, he forgot how many times he shot his load inside her. The whole apartment became a mess under her fierce desire. They mated like hungry animals.


    He severely underestimated her stamina. But, her movements were sluggish and her eyes droopy. She was about to go down.


    He clenched her wide ass and thrust his hips, burying his cock to the depths of her pussy. With a slight groan, he shot another spray of cum into her womb.


    Maria¡¯s head snapped toward the ceiling while her body experienced a series of spasm.


    After the last moan, she collapsed, causing his cock to slip out of her vagina. Her sweaty back heaved as she drew long breaths.


    Surprisingly, she was conscious ¡ª only tired after many rounds of lovemaking. He cast a spell to restore the apartment.


    As he reached out to his inventory for a shirt to wear, something caught his attention. A bright glowing feather laid in the corner of his inventory.


    He brought it out and examined it. The fluffy feather alternated between red and white glow.


    ¡®The feather I plucked from Zh¨±qu¨¨? Analyze...¡¯


    [Zh¨±qu¨¨¡¯s fiery feather]


    [Rank ¨C T5]


    [A feather from the Vermillion, a legendary creature embodying undying yang flames.]


    [Durability ¨C Indestructible]


    This feather ranked even higher than his chains of heaven, an artifact capable of sealing Tier 4s.


    He called out to the artifact he never used despite the fact that it was linked to his soul. Ripples formed in space and a golden spearhead appeared. Following his will, the chain flew and layer by layer, it coiled around his entire hand ¡ª this time, the chains sealed nothing.


    ¡®They look different.¡¯


    Streaks of black ran through each link of the chain ¡ª hidden by brilliant golden.


    ¡®Analyze.¡¯


    [Chains of Heaven]


    [Rank ¨C T4]


    [The chains crafted with the concept to ¡°Reign over the gods¡± and possess immense strength to seal the divines. It can seal any Demi-God and is able to weaken the Gods.]


    [Durability ¨C Indestructible]


    ¡®They became stronger?¡¯


    (Your soul¡ª)


    ¡®I know. Don''t blabber without my permission.¡¯


    (....)


    Tier 4 reminded him of the three pets he brought from Tortus. The map showed the trio¡¯s position less than 1km away. He stowed away the treasure feather and chains and mulled over how to get rid of these idiots.


    ¡®Killing them would leave a bad taste. Should I bind them as my slaves? Nah, it would make them happy.¡¯


    He shook his head and brought out a simple towel. Maria gently gazed at him while resting her head on a pillow. Manipulating ice breath at moderate levels, he wetted the towel and swiped it over Maria¡¯s curvaceous thigh glistening under the sweat.


    ¡°Fuck, it''s cold!¡± She cursed. ¡°But it feels good.¡±


    He wiped away the cum overflowing from her vagina and cleaned the sweat forming on her body.


    He wore a casual white shirt with black pants and laid with a soft blanket. Maria turned and enveloped his chest with her arm.


    ¡°I never thought Leo could be this caring,¡± She purred.


    ¡°I always was caring, okay? It''s just my head wasn''t in its right place.¡±


    ¡°I still can''t defeat you in the bedroom¡­¡±


    ¡®You lasted more than every other girl though.¡¯


    He stifled the retort deep inside and brushed her blonde hair.


    ¡°Leo, when will we see Eri? I can''t wait anymore.¡±


    ¡°We¡­ She is here.¡±


    As he replied, the door flew open and a shout reached them.


    ¡°Maria nee-chan!¡±


    He froze at the sight of the woman. Her black robe with golden accents fluttered as she approached with hurried footsteps. Her glowing crimson eyes and almost unhealthy pale skin struck an extraordinary contrast with her jet black hair. This woman radiating a powerful aura was Eri ¡ª his instincts told him and he believed it.


    Maria also froze as Eri looked different from before.


    ¡°Eri¡­?¡±


    She staggered as she got off the bed and walked toward Eri. Leo used his spiritual hands to support her, letting her stand straight.


    Eri said nothing and jumped into her embrace.


    ¡°I missed you¡­¡±


    After giving a last look at the heart-warming reunion, he walked toward Yue standing with her arms crossed and her lips curled up. Even the vampire princess went through some minor changes. Mainly her blood-red eyes, they carried a never-ending depth and her golden hair released a faint glow.


    ¡®I should try my new authority.¡¯


    He trapped the light around her with his Darkness authority. In the space lacking any light, her golden hair still shone brighter than before.


    ¡®A light in the depths of the abyss.¡¯


    He chuckled at how true these words were for him. The vampire princess he found in the abyss sparked a new light in his life.


    ¡°Beloved.¡±


    She whispered and lunged into his embrace. Breathing her familiar aroma, he stroked her golden hair cascading down her back.


    ¡°We returned.¡±


    Irene, Remia, Myu, Venri, and Tio marveled as they tinkered with the television while Delphy sat on Myu¡¯s shoulder. He averted his gaze before something rose inside him. Their glowing skin released an irresistible charm that almost made him succumb to his desires.


    ¡®Damn, what the hell? I never got this overwhelmed before. Where does this libido come from?¡¯


    (The cons of being a dragon¡­)


    He glanced at Shea clinging on his arm as if waiting for her turn to embrace him. Hearst approached and stood beside him ¡ª her face wearing a pure smile, radiating an aura of holiness from her entire body.


    He winked at her, earning a bright smile from the Valkyrie.


    ¡°Master~¡±


    All were here except Shizuku, who must be meeting her parents, and the group of Helina, Liliana, Lulu, and Miledi. They must have stayed in Tortus to govern the newborn Empire.


    ¡°I know. Welcome to our new home.¡±


    ¡°Nn~¡±


    Resting his chin on her smooth hair, he analyzed Yue and a line of green texts appeared in his vision.


    [Yue Evans]


    [True Vampire, Unidentifiable]


    [Undying Magus Lv293]


    [Title ¨C Dragon God¡¯s Bride (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 223, Agility ¨C 440, Health ¨C 875, Magic ¨C 667]


    [Active Skills ¨C Magic Domain Lv 1, Blood Pact Lv Max, Draconic Force Lv 1, Creation Magic Lv 20, Gravity magic Lv 70, Spatial Magic Lv 75, Restoration Magic Lv Max, Spirit Magic Lv 51, Metamorphosis Magic Lv 58, Evolution Magic Lv 55]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Spirit Regeneration Lv 1, Close quarter combat Lv Max]


    ¡®Her level is near mine¡­ That cringy title even passed on to her..¡¯


    He analyzed all of her skills.


    [Magic Domain Lv 1]


    [The user can create a domain where the league of all magic spells is increased by one and magic cast proficiency is increased by 100%.]


    [Draconic Force Lv 1] (Rank A Innate ability)


    [When activated, increases the physical strength of the user by 25%.]


    [Blood Pact Lv Max]


    [The user can form a pact with a partner to maximize the effect of consuming their blood.


    Current partner - Leo Evans]


    [Spirit Regeneration Lv 1] (Rank SS Innate ability)


    [Increases health and mana regeneration by 300% and heals any damage done to the spiritual body by consuming the partner¡¯s blood.]


    ¡®She gained more OP skills.¡¯


    (The innate abilities are the gifts she received.)


    ¡®Great! What''s a league by the way?¡¯


    (League is the difference between a low class and high class individual. Yue can strengthen her spells to almost instakill higher existences.)


    ¡®...¡¯

 V8.C15 Aftermath

    ¡°Leo-san, a hug for me?¡± Shea pleaded. Her crimson bangs bounced as she yanked his left arm. ¡°Pwease?¡±


    ¡°Shea.¡±


    Shea shrunk at Yue¡¯s sharp tone. Yue looked up and puckered her glossy lips. Slightly leaning, he pressed his lips on hers.


    Yue took the initiative to end the kiss and sighed, tickling his face. She stepped back to let others have the turn.


    Shea quickly wrapped her slender arms around him. She rubbed her face on his chest while sniffing his scent. He was weirdly used to it.


    ¡°You grew even taller.¡± Shea gazed up with a pout. Her usual blue pupils were now crimson. ¡°I also grew a bit!¡±


    Deploying the domain, he checked his height.


    ¡°Yeah, I''m¡­ four centimeters taller.¡±


    He bit on the rabbit ears swaying before him, and rubbed the other one with his hands. Her ears became fluffier and warm after the changes.


    ¡°Hehe~ that tickles.¡± She wriggled around in his embrace.


    ¡®Analyze.¡¯


    [Shea Evans]


    [Demon Rabbit, Unidentifiable]


    [Prophetic Berserker Lv284]


    [Title ¨C Dragon God¡¯s Bride (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 396, Agility ¨C 316, Health ¨C 465, Magic ¨C 275]


    [Active Skills ¨C Divination Lv 1, Divine strength Lv Max, Creation Magic Lv 6, Gravity magic Lv 64, Spatial Magic Lv 19, Restoration Magic Lv 74, Spirit Magic Lv 3, Metamorphosis Magic Lv 58, Evolution Magic Lv 81]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Omen Prophecy Lv 47, Blunt weapon master Max, Cooking Lv 32]


    ¡®Seems accurate.¡¯


    [Divination Lv 1] (Rank SS Innate ability)


    [Requires mana to cast. The user can peer into the future with 100% accuracy unless someone with higher power changes said future.]


    [Divine strength Lv Max] (Rank S Innate ability)


    [When activated, this skill raises the league of the physical body by two levels.]


    [Omen prophecy Lv 47]


    [The user can predict any harm that could befall on themselves or anyone close to them.]


    He gawked at the divine strength innate. It seemed a bit too powerful.


    (Shea can increase her strength to the level where she can injure or possibly kill a 6th Class being.)


    ¡®Amazing¡­ this cute girl is insanely OP with her hammer and she has incredible support type abilities.¡¯


    He gave a kiss on Shea¡¯s lips and turned to Hearst and activated Analyze. The power of their new innates piqued his curiosity.


    [Hearst Evans]


    [Dragon Apostle Hybrid, Unidentifiable]


    [Lv300]


    [Title ¨C Saintess of decay (Disintegration magic evolves to the level of erasing energies of the same league and reduces the effect of energies of a higher league),


    Dragon God¡¯s Bride (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 600, Agility ¨C 600, Health ¨C 600, Magic ¨C 600]


    [Active Skills ¨C Draconic Force Lv 1, Creation Magic Lv 26, Gravity magic Lv 70, Spatial Magic Lv68, Restoration Magic Lv 64, Spirit Magic Lv 69, Metamorphosis Magic Lv 58, Evolution Magic Lv 55]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Master¡¯s love is best Lv 1]


    [Master¡¯s love is best] (Rank SS Innate ability)


    [Every loving touch from her master will improve her attack power by 5%, maximum at 100% and punishment will increase the league of her body by one level.]


    He let out a dry laugh at her innate ability. It was very like her to gain stats by his love and punishment. She was the first to become a higher existence.


    ¡°Do you know about your new skill?¡±


    She nodded and dove into his embrace. ¡°I can become even stronger with master¡¯s punishments, so punish me lots~¡±


    ¡°Anything for my angel.¡±


    He stroked her brilliant silver hair while she caressed his chest with her cheeks. Her aura grew every time he stroked her hair. The innate truly worked. Since Myu was here, he couldn''t check the effect of punishment.


    He released Hearst and plopped between Irene and Tio. Every channel on the television broadcasted the recorded version of him twisting Orochi. The way he restored Japan in seconds and revived the dead ones. The kin of those who he revived expressed their gratitude on internet chats.


    While locals of Japan called him Ry¨±jin (Dragon God in Japanese) with great reverence. The other countries praised his efforts to save the day and trusted him since he was related to the ¡°Holy lady of death¡±. He almost burst in laughter at her name.


    In conclusion, he had become an international celebrity. However, not everyone saw him in a good light. There were those politicians who called him a high level monster from another world. Not that he cared about them.


    ¡°Fufu, they say the truth. Goshujin-sama is a monster from another world.¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah.¡±


    ¡°Leo, I wanna crack their asses now.¡± Irene huffed. ¡°How dare they question your motive?¡±


    As he was about to reply, Myu hopped onto his lap.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. Myu will take her revenge one day~¡±


    She seemed heavier and her fins¡­ disappeared ¡ª replaced with human ears.


    ¡®Analyze¡¯


    [Myu Evans]


    [Undine]


    [Water Magus Lv21]


    [Title ¨C Dragon God¡¯s little princess (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 33, Agility ¨C 36, Health ¨C 59, Magic ¨C 50]


    [Active Skills ¨C Water spirit form Lv 1]


    [Passive Skills ¨C None]


    [Water spirit form Lv 1] (Innate ability)


    [A racial ability possessed by water spirit Undines. When activated, the user can manipulate water at will.]


    ¡®Jen, she also received the gift?¡¯


    (Well, duh. She is your little princess. Since her soul isn''t directly linked to yours, the gift elevated her bloodline.)


    ¡®Okay.¡¯


    ¡°Ara, dear. Don''t stare at my daughter like that. We can wait until she is old enough.¡± Remia snickered sitting beside Irene.


    He didn''t notice before, but her fins also changed into human ears ¡ª she also became an Undine.


    ¡®Analyze.¡¯


    [Remia Evans]


    [Undine]


    [Water Magus Lv48]


    [Title ¨C Dragon God¡¯s Bride (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 60, Agility ¨C 74, Health ¨C 110, Magic ¨C 95]


    [Active Skills ¨C Water spirit form Lv 1]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Cooking Lv 34]


    She was strong for someone who never picked a weapon in her life.


    ¡®She also has cooking¡­ As expected of an experienced housewife.¡¯


    (She is also very skilled in that area.)


    The scene of a pink-haired woman smirking flashed through his head.


    ¡®Ugly.¡¯


    (...)


    After she gave birth to his child, he would help her level up to a higher existence.


    This raised another question in his mind.


    ¡®What are these levels anyway?¡¯

 V8.C16 Foreshadow

    ¡®What are the levels, anyway?¡¯


    (It might take a while.)


    ¡®Hmm¡­ I vaguely understand they''re records accumulated by someone. So what are the records? Anything mana touches gets recorded in the archive of the Akashic record. I don''t think it is as simple as Maria explained.¡¯


    (Records are fragments of every Law and Concept held by the Akashic record. For every minor achievement, it directly grants the comprehension of those laws and concepts.)


    ¡®So, the Akashic record is both the treasure and the treasurer at the same time and all living beings are the employees. Every time someone completes a task, the Akashic record awards with a comprehension of law related to the task. That¡¯s why each level up here is accompanied by a headache since the Akashic record raises their comprehension forcefully instead of the natural route.¡¯


    (Correct.)


    Then a crazy idea popped in his mind.


    ¡®What if I put my stamp on the Akashic record? Won''t I be able to learn all the laws and become Tier 5?¡¯


    (No one knows the exact location of Akashic records.)


    ¡®I just have to create an artifact capable of finding the Akashic record.¡¯


    (....)


    ¡®Thanks, though, you are ugly.¡¯


    (...)


    ¡°So, what do you guys think about Earth? Monsters and the supernatural aside, this world is still the same.¡±


    ¡°This one certainly finds it intriguing. The people here are stronger compared to Tortus commoners.¡± Tio leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°Goshujin-sama, we all certainly got a lot stronger and this world also has levels, so this one begs to clear all dungeons here to earn experience.¡±


    (4th Class beings can''t earn any experience from 3rd Class or below them.)


    ¡®What about Orochi? It was a 4th Class monster, so there must have been others like it.¡¯


    (Not possible. With Earth¡¯s current mana level, a 4th Class can''t be spawned.)


    His instincts rang at her words.


    ¡®Does that mean someone purposefully created the Orochi?¡¯


    (Yes.)


    ¡®Fuck¡­ then let them come and become experience points for my wives.¡¯


    (New functions will be ready by tomorrow.)


    ¡®Sure.¡¯


    He turned to Tio and explained the fact about the experience. Their shoulders drooped as they all released a sigh. The dragon¡¯s blood in their veins gave them the urge to become stronger.


    ¡°Papa nano, leave the small fries to Myu!¡±


    He chuckled and pinched her cheeks. His daughter barely reached Lv 20 and called the 3rd class monsters "small fries." An optimistic one indeed.


    ¡°Where are the cute fins of Myu?¡± He rubbed her ears.


    Myu tightly shut her eyes and with a *poof* her fins popped into existence.


    ¡°Tada~¡±


    Another *poof* sounded beside him. Remia also restored her fins.


    ¡°Dear, we did it so people won¡¯t suspect our race.¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, Shizuku left to meet her parents,¡± Irene said. ¡°She wanted to say sorry for leaving like that.¡±


    ¡°I don''t mind. I also know her family since I trained there a bit¡­ I''ll pick her later.¡±


    Yaegashi Dojo in people¡¯s eyes and an assassin clan in secret. Shizuku didn¡¯t know about it, but Uncle Max introduced him to the Clan.


    ¡®I will talk to him later. I¡¯m sure the old man would be fine either way.¡¯


    He was grateful for the help he gave him when he pursued the murderers of his parents.


    ¡®Parents, huh¡­ surely the best ones.¡¯


    (...)


    ¡°We also transported the students, which took some time and we came here to see you and Maria making out.¡± Irene¡¯s face beamed with a grin. ¡°You sure went at it for hours. We had to stay out with Myu-chan for half an hour.¡±


    He forgot others¡¯ presence during sex. Scratching his head, he apologized, ¡°My bad. It won''t happen again.¡±


    ¡°Papa, what is making out nano?¡±


    ¡°... It means we caught up on everything.¡± He lied with a straight face.


    ¡°Young master, are we all... staying here?¡± Venri asked, standing beside the couch.


    ¡°Why not!¡±


    Maria exited the bedroom with clothes on.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first room where I met him.¡± She pointed behind. ¡°And this is the same bed we consummated our relationship.¡±


    ¡°Maria nee-chan!¡± Eri chided. ¡°They are all family.¡±


    ¡°Buuuut¡­ they are so beautiful. I want to bully theeem.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Eri stayed firm. ¡°I will never allow you.¡±


    ¡°Then I should be the first wife! I was the first one to confess to him.¡±


    ¡®That assault wasn¡¯t a confession!¡¯ He retorted within his mind.


    ¡°Leo accepted me as the first wife and it won¡¯t change now or ever.¡± Eri finalized the matter.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yue supported Eri before turning to Leo. ¡°And Leo, should I increase the space here?¡±


    ¡°Sure, if you are up for it,¡± He replied with a shrug.


    Yue enveloped the entire room with her golden mana. Her golden hair fluttered, and the room shone with the same golden brilliance. The room expanded until it was enough to be called a wide hall. Not only did she use spatial magic with great finesse, but she also used the creation magic to create materials for the floor and walls.


    ¡°Done.¡±


    She clapped her hands and shrunk to her small form. The same one he met in the abyss. She pushed Myu to one side and sat on one knee.


    The others were already used to her magic talent, so they resumed watching. However, Maria, the only ignorant one here, had her jaw dropped open.


    ¡°Wao! This loli is strong! Since this is our first meeting, I¡¯ll introduce myself.¡± She exhibited a slight bow. ¡°I¡¯m Maria, the latest wife of Leo. Please look after me and¡­ be gentle.¡±


    His lips twitched at her introduction. Maybe she knew that the others would surely beat her up one day, so she wanted them to be gentle¡­


    ¡°Yue, second wife.¡±


    ¡°Shea''s third wife~¡±


    ¡°Ara, then I will say it too. Remia, the fourth wife here~¡±


    ¡°Hearst, fifth wife of Master.¡±


    ¡°Irene, sixth wife.¡±


    ¡°Tio, seventh wife.¡±


    ¡°Myu, papa¡¯s daughter nano~¡±


    ¡°...Venri, Tio-sama¡¯s attendant.¡±


    One after another, everyone introduced themselves.


    ¡°Daughter?! How¡­ how could this happen?¡± Maria dropped to her knees. ¡°I promised to be the first to bear his children.¡±


    Leo deadpanned at her until she stopped her useless acts and explained to her the circumstances of meeting with Myu. After listening to everything, Maria calmed down and took Myu from his lap.


    ¡°This girl is cute, so I will forgive you. Also, where are the other wives?¡±


    ¡°They are still at Tortus and one is meeting her parents in Japan,¡± He stated.


    ¡°One is from Japan like me? You even made a modern girl fall for you? Who is she?¡±


    ¡°She is friends with Eri.¡±


    ¡°Shizuku onee-sama,¡± Eri added with a smirk.


    ¡°What?! The heir of Yaegashi? That cool, aloof beauty joined the harem?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Irene agreed.


    Leo nodded and created another couch with his creation lord skill.


    ¡°Venri.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Venri sighed and sat on the new couch.


    Maria also sat beside her and put an arm around Venri¡¯s shoulder, acting like a close friend. Venri also went along with her antics.


    ¡°Leo, it¡¯s time for the recordings for your life.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He created a giant white screen before the wall, used spirit magic to filter out the adult-rated memories, and projected the rest on the screen.


    The recording started with his vague memories of Kaleidoscope. Although the girls knew about it, this was the first time they saw it with their own eyes.


    And the result ¡ª  streams of tears flowing from girls¡¯ eyes. Even stoic-faced Venri wasn''t an exception.


    He shrugged and played the next part. His adventures in Tortus¡­

 V8.C17 Wild Love (I) (R-18)

    (These chapters has nsfw scenes)


    After two hours of showing his past, where Leo only played the important parts. Yet, they only reached where he met Yue. At least the vampire princess looked happy while puffing her chest on his lap.


    ¡°That was¡­ hard,¡± Maria whispered.


    ¡°Papa is a hero nano?¡± Myu asked after watching him risk his life for Irene and others.


    As he was about to deny, someone else beat him to it.


    ¡°No, Leo is an anti-hero,¡± Eri replied with a smirk.


    Irene placed her hand on his arm; her face smiling faintly. She was recalling her past just like him.


    ¡°Leo is a hero for me.¡±


    ¡°Technically he is an anti-hero harem protagonist.¡± Maria also joined in the discussion.


    He shook his head at the girls talking with secret codes. Having nothing to do, he analyzed Tio, Irene, and Eri.


    [Tio Klarus]


    [Dragon, Unidentifiable]


    [Sky Guardian Lv289]


    [Title ¨C Dragon God¡¯s Bride (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 570, Agility ¨C 337, Health ¨C 609, Magic ¨C 506]


    [Active Skills ¨C Dragon Form Lv 1, Dragon breath Lv 1, Draconic Force Lv 1, Creation Magic Lv 29, Gravity magic Lv 38, Spatial Magic Lv 47, Restoration Magic Lv 49, Spirit Magic Lv 32, Metamorphosis Magic Lv 84, Evolution Magic Lv 65]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Dragon Queen Lv 37, Language Lv39, Close quarter combat Lv Max]


    [Dragon Form] (Rank A Innate ability)


    [The user can transform into a dragon, which increases the league of their strength and endurance by one level.]


    [Dragon Queen] (Rank SSS ability)


    [Marked as the first dragon mate of the Dragon King, the user can command and empower any dragon or dragonkin in existence.]


    [Irene Verglas]


    [Dragon [??] hybrid, Unidentifiable]


    [Ice Witch Lv269]


    [Title ¨C Dragon God¡¯s Bride (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 383, Agility ¨C 398, Health ¨C 490, Magic ¨C 565]


    [Active Skills ¨C Absolute Zero Domain Lv 1, Spirit Eyes Lv 79, Draconic Force Lv Max, Creation Magic Lv 54, Gravity magic Lv 43, Spatial Magic Lv 40, Restoration Magic Lv 58, Spirit Magic Lv 83, Metamorphosis Magic Lv 64, Evolution Magic Lv 38]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Soul Perception Lv 90, Cooking Lv 29, Close quarter Combat Lv 37]


    [Absolute Zero Domain Lv 1] (Rank S Innate Ability)


    [Creates a domain where all energies of the same league are frozen and the league of the ice spells is increased by 1.]


    [Eri Evans]


    [Dragon [??] hybrid, Unidentifiable]


    [Succubus of Dead Lv270]


    [Title ¨C Dragon God¡¯s Bride (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 324, Agility ¨C 373, Health ¨C 410, Magic ¨C 499]


    [Active Skills ¨C Undead Territory Lv 1, Draconic Force Lv 1, Creation Magic Lv 23, Gravity magic Lv 25, Spatial Magic Lv 26, Restoration Magic Lv 70, Spirit Magic Lv 87, Metamorphosis Magic Lv 15, Evolution Magic Lv 20]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Divine Charm Lv 1, Close quarter Combat Lv 45, Language Lv 23]


    [Undead Territory Lv 1] (Rank A Innate ability)


    [Creates a domain where the league of the undead is increased by one level.]


    [Divine Charm Lv 1] (Rank SS Innate ability)


    [The user possesses a supernatural beauty capable of charming even the ones with strong willpower.]


    ¡®So¡­Tio became a complete dragon like me with Dragon Queen innate¡­ and Irene is strong with Ice magic while Eri¡­ she is the strongest in a war. She even got divine charm.¡¯


    (Tio has the highest affinity with a Dragon¡¯s bloodline while Hearst and Eri lean toward your other bloodlines.)


    ¡®Ohh. I thought as much. Still, Eri, Succubus, and charm fit so well together.¡¯


    Eri¡¯s new appearance did emit a charm that made his heart race. Yue could somehow do it naturally. Lulu and the others also must have gained some absurd powers. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could defeat them all without using Wrath mode or his new dragon mode.


    ¡®I will call the humanoid one as Draco mode and the full dragon one as True dragon mode.¡¯


    Myu leaned her back on his chest and closed her eyes. ¡°Papa, Myu is tired¡­ nano¡±


    Delphy clenched the scruff of Myu¡¯s collar in her mouth. ¡°Master, I will take Myu-chan to her room.¡±


    The duo slowly disappeared in the long corridors. Maria also stood from the couch and yawned.


    ¡°Leo, I¡¯m also tired after the love you poured into my body¡­ I think I will sleep.¡±


    ¡°I will sleep with Maria nee-chan.¡± Eri approached and kissed his lips. ¡°Good night to you all.¡±


    Waving her hand at others, Eri dragged sleepy Maria to her room while Yue also jumped off his lap.


    ¡°Tio, it¡¯s your turn today,¡± She briefly ordered and took Irene and Shea away with her.


    ¡°Sweet dreams... husband.¡±


    ¡°Night, Leo-san~.¡±


    ¡°Then dear, have a goodnight with Tio~,¡± Remia gave him a brief affectionate kiss. ¡°Venri-san, let¡¯s be friends!¡±


    ¡°O-Okay.¡± Venri was taken back by Remia¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Then let us talk till we sleep~.¡± Remia pulled Venri out of the room.


    ¡°Good night master and Tio, congratulations,¡± Hearst muttered and skipped out of the room.


    ¡°G-Goshujin-sama, are we¡­?¡± Tio asked as she turned her face to the side.


    His hand crept closer, coiling around her waist and he blew hot air in her pointed ears. Her body shivered at his touch. She shakily turned to face him; her cheeky glowing with a healthy blush while her enchanting golden eyes burned with anticipation.


    ¡°Did I not promise you that earlier? Though I wonder why we are doing it so late. Still, I''m sorry for neglecting you until now.¡±


    She fidgeted with her fingers on her lap. ¡°Please don''t worry about it. Also... S-Should I¡­ strip here?¡±


    This bashful side of hers always captivated him. Even as a hopeless pervert, the way she carried herself, her elegance, and her womanly charm were all undeniable.


    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from pulling her closer and claiming her red lips.


    ¡°Mgh¡­¡±


    Tio immediately cupped his cheeks and her tongue extended into his mouth. The dragon woman released all of her pent up desires in the wild kiss. Her sweet saliva filled his mouth, while his filled hers. Yet, they didn''t stop and continued teasing each others¡¯ tongue.


    Tio¡¯s arousal increased each passing moment. The fear of someone discovering them here palpitated her heart and an itchy feeling rose in her head and her back. The perfect sized kimono felt rather stuffed.


    However, the taste of her Goshujin-sama¡¯s lips stopped her brain from thinking any further. The way his tongue stirred around hers, she could feel his excitement ¡ª he reacted to her body, the thought stirred her desires and now she only wanted him to push her down and ravage her body. The body that only belonged to him and him alone.


    Leo ended the kiss and felt his head buzzing from the thick pheromones pervading the air ¡ª all coming from Tio¡¯s body. He got a hold of himself and gawked at the changes that happened to Tio.


    The masochist dragon had grown two long horns atop her head, curling as they pointed to the sky and a pair of wings unfolded behind her back ¡ª her dazed eyes looking up to him bewitched him.


    Barely restraining his instincts, he held her up in a princess carry and teleported to his room.

 V8.C18 Wild Love (II) (R-18)

    Now standing before the same bed where he had sex with Maria, Leo let down Tio and enclosed the room in his barrier.


    ¡°Goshujin-sama!¡±


    Her arms encircled around his neck and their lips met in a blazing embrace. While kissing her, he parked his hands on either side of her head and supported himself over her.


    The simple kiss fired up the temperature in the room. Leo¡¯s hands slid down her silk kimono and stopped on her ample bosom. The heat surging inside his head melted his rational thoughts ¡ª for once in his life, he let raw lust guide his actions for pleasuring the masochist inside Tio.


    He squeezed her boobs hidden in a double layer of clothing ¡ª the globes of perfect softness contoured under his hands.


    ¡°Ohh¡­¡±


    Tio, however, enjoyed this pain ¡ª she relished every bit of it while continuing to ravage Leo¡¯s mouth even as her inner thighs got wetter and spread the heavy scent of her juices, flaring up Leo¡¯s lust.


    Leo inwardly apologized and holding the obi belt of her kimono, he ripped it apart. Not wasting a single second, he unwrapped the sides of her kimono and tore the brown bra holding her bosom. The dreamy bosom sprang free, letting him enjoy her soft flesh ¡ª hot enough to burn any normal human¡¯s skin, but as a dragon himself, Leo stayed unfazed while teasing her boobs and her taut nipples ¡ª every touch thrilling Tio to her core while increasing the already thick aroma of her juices.


    Tio reluctantly broke off the addictive kiss and touched Leo¡¯s shirt to send it off for a trip inside her cherished dimensional ring. Normal clothes could have turned to rags with the fiery heat lingering around the couple, but the enchantments gave them extreme heat resistance.


    Heavily breathing through her nose, Tio requested, ¡°Goshujin-sama, please¡­ punish this one and satisfy yourself.¡±


    Her request brought some clarity to Leo¡¯s mind. He chuckled and agreed, ¡°Anything for my Queen.¡±


    Tio¡¯s heart fluttered at his words. She nodded and ran her fingers across his body shimmering with a gentle warmth while he plunged into her neck and took in her alluring aroma. His lips parted and suckled on the fair skin to create hickey marks.


    With closed eyes, Tio threw her head back and took long breaths. No matter how aroused she got, she wanted her Goshujin-sama to guide her.


    Leaving hickey marks, Leo¡¯s exploration halted at her breasts. He nibbled on her right nipple while roughly squeezing the left one.


    ¡°Umm~.¡±


    Leo relished her cute reactions and descended further, not without marking her body with hickeys and stopped at her brown panties accented with white frills digging into her meaty thighs. The dense scent wafting from her garden numbed his mind.


    He gripped the sides and slid the panties down her thighs, revealing her smooth slit.


    Tio covered her face when Leo dived down and pried her inner lips with his tongue.


    Leo spread her slit and bit on the delicate pink flesh. Tio instantly closed her folded legs, pushed Leo deeper into her crotch while her lips parted with a moan.


    ¡°Mmnghh¡­. Goshujin-sama~.¡±


    With a grin, Leo ravaged her garden and teased her clit until her twitching pussy released a burst of liquid on his face.


    Tio¡¯s legs turned to jelly as she tried to regain her bearing. Only after a minute, she sat up. While gazing into Leo¡¯s burning eyes, she collected her messy bangs and tied them in a ponytail.


    Passion returned to her eyes as she pushed Leo, slid down both his pants and underwear. His monster popped up like a tower while a musky scent filled her nostrils.


    She licked her lips and looked up. ¡°Goshujin-sama, please hold my horns.¡±


    Leo understood her meaning and grabbed her horns with a grin. Right now, he was embodying sadism for his masochist wife.


    Tio pressed her lips on his tip before her mouth opened and took the cock inside. Leo pushed down the horns, causing Tio to cough. Yet, her eyes burned with pure ecstasy.


    He pulled up the horns and repeated the process. His cock scoured the deepest parts of her throat. He didn''t stop there and crept his newly evolved spiritual hands along her body and wriggled their way inside her drenched pussy and cute little backhole. It felt no different than using his fingers but the reach was wider.


    ¡®Someone like Tio would surely love anal penetration¡­¡¯


    He always denied Hearst¡¯s request, but here he was exploring new possibilities for Tio.


    ¡®I will try it with Hearst too.¡¯


    Tio¡¯s body quivered when something filled both of her holes, stretching her fleshy walls. Anal sex, she wanted to suggest it to him, but he beat her to it.


    Suddenly, the wings on her back flapped, scattering things across the room. Tio quickly reined them in and folded them back and continued servicing the rod of her Goshujin-sama with a mind numb with pleasure.


    Leo left the horns to his spiritual hands or tentacles according to Maria and rubbed the pointy ears peeking from her jet black hair before his hands descended on the wings layered in black scales ¡ª they looked hard on the outside. However, as his fingers slid across them, the scales became softer and very pleasant to touch.


    Tio writhed in extreme pleasure. The new wings of hers were sensitive, riling up the fire in her crotch. His teasing only fueled her desire to get the real thing in her holes.


    She pinched Leo¡¯s thigh and got freed from the hands holding her horns.


    ¡°Goshujin-sama¡­ hah, can¡­ we do it¡­ now?¡± She pleaded with teary eyes.


    ¡°I guess it''s fine.¡±


    Tio quickly spun around and shook her ass before him. He flung the leftover clothes and stood on his knees. He took his time lubricating his cock. Tio lost her patience and swung her enticing butt.


    ¡°Mou, Goshujin-sama don''t tease this one¡­¡± Tio stretched her pussy with both hands. ¡°This one can''t wai¡ª¡±


    He chuckled and rammed his cock inside her blazing hole hotter than the time Shea went into heat ¡ª it was literally a scorching pleasure.


    Tio hurled her head back and her bulging eyes stared at the ceiling. The wings fluttered and generated a storm in the room ¡ª her dam of excitement burst and bathed Leo¡¯s cock in her thick juices. The depraved dragon woman climaxed from the pain of losing her innocence.


    Leo gripped her hands and started pounding her pussy even as she climaxed. He attacked the sweet spots his tentacles had discovered and kept stretching her anus hole.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh...¡± Tio moaned in ecstasy while her wings kept creating strong gusts. Her elegant visage was reduced to a red-faced, heavily-panting mess. Yet, her heart palpitated.


    In the middle of his pounding, the walls around his tentacles tightened as her muscles clenched ¡ª next, her juices sprayed onto his cock ¡ª she climaxed again. He also grabbed her waist and thrust into her pussy overflowing with viscous juices. His balls smacked the bridge between her holes and with a low groan, he fired the thick spray, dyeing her womb in pure white.


    Tio released a moan, not different from a roar, and collapsed on the bed while exhaling low moans. Her wings also sagged on her back. The only color within her sight was pure white. The rob throbbing within her slid out with an audible *pop*. She showed a relieved smile, however, her eyes expanded again. The hot invaded her backhole and stretched the crevice to its limits.


    Tio moaned out the agonizing pleasure wrecking her while her wings stood vertically. Her Goshujin-sama stole both of her holes¡¯ virginity she was saving up for over five hundred years in a brute way beyond her wildest dreams.


    Leo groaned as the tight walls embraced his cock from all directions. The tightness felt different from the slippery vagina, which allowed easy penetration. Fortunately, he had already transferred some of her love juices in here or he might have injured her. Instead of pushing deeper, he only hammered the outer part until the rest loosened.


    ¡°Tio, I''m cumming.¡±


    He declared and released inside her. Tio accepted everything with pleasure and when Leo released her hands, she tumbled on the bed while her lively wings softened on her back.


    After she recovered, the couple started another round of mating like wild animals.


    Then again, and again, their rounds of love only stopped when the poor bed broke from their ¡°effort¡±.

 V8.C19 Gabriel’s worries, Network

    Heisha, a lower world similar to Earth, existed in the vast multiverse. However, unlike Earth, this world lacked the foundations of functional civilization ¡ª a world in its ¡®primitive¡¯ age. Yet,¡° The Garden of Sunset¡±, one of the four factions, ruled this world from the shadows.


    And right now, the Ruler of this world, an individual whose presence was shrouded in mystery, sat inside a room, leaning on a chair with closed eyes.


    *Bang!*


    The gate beside him flew open and a beautiful woman with white-blonde hair and blue eyes entered; her panicky eyes darted everywhere for a good second before her gaze stopped on the sitting man. Such was the concealment level of the leader of the Garden of Sunset, even fooling the senses of a Great Archangel!


    ¡°Gabriel, I have something important to tell you.¡±


    Gabriel opened his eyes and released a sigh. His unique ability of foreknowledge told him some harsh truths.


    Uriel sat beside him and placed the laptop she summoned from her inventory.


    Gabriel stared blankly at the woman typing furiously on the laptop. He could guess what she wanted to play.


    ¡°Look at this.¡±


    The video started with a single spearman fighting an eight-headed serpent.


    ¡°Yu Ilhan¡­¡± Gabriel muttered, his voice filled with longing and guilt.


    Uriel soothingly patted his shoulder as the fight progressed and another wild blonde lady joined the fray, only to get smacked to the end of the world.


    However, the tenacious woman charged again with no care for her life. This time, monsters and people ¡ª everything stopped at the arrival of a being even he couldn''t fathom. Since this was recorded with the artifact of an angel, every little detail from the curved horns to the dragon wings on his back was captured in the video.


    ¡°So he is one. The fifth¡­¡± Gabriel calmly assessed.


    His precognition never detected the rise of another transcendent ¡ª the being who surpasses the leagues on their own.


    And just a moment before, he received another vision ¡ª the rise of two new transcendents.


    Just when it did become so easy to become one, he retorted in his exhausted mind.


    ¡°Born from an angel, raised as a human, reborn into a dragon,¡± he muttered while watching the man release the thousands of fireballs at the monsters. ¡°Any information about him?¡±


    ¡°Is he really?¡± Uriel blurted out.


    ¡°Yes, no lower existence can wield such power, and no dragon from the ¡®Demon Destruction Army¡¯ can use their power in a lower world like Earth.¡±


    Uriel unconsciously nodded her head. ¡°I investigated this woman, Maria. She used to live with her adopted daughter and a young boy. Coincidentally, both the girl and boy disappeared somewhere with the difference of one day.¡±


    Uriel showed the image of a deep brown-haired young man with blue eyes on her laptop. Gabriel could see the similarities in both the dragonman and the boy. He read all his details that even the young man in question might not know.


    ¡°He was a human, reborn as a dragon but was he born from an angel?¡± He covered his face with hands. ¡°If it is correct, then Yu Ilhan suffered millennia for nothing?¡±


    This showed yet again that his foreknowledge wasn''t omniscient.


    ¡°The harmageddon will arrive earlier it seems.¡±


    Soon, every faction will get the news and plan to get a ¡°piece¡± of the new transcendent.


    ---


    The said man, Leo slept soundly wrapped in a cozy blanket while hugging Tio¡¯s bare waist with his right hand.


    Tio, who woke up quite early today, shuddered every time his breath hit her nape marked with hickeys. She was silently enjoying this moment.


    A chuckle escaped her lips when she recalled the night before. The wildness enough to crash the bed ¡ª even her perversion failed to anticipate this.


    She checked Leo¡¯s wrist and grinned. His hand had no golden bracelet and the giddy feeling in her stomach only met one thing ¡ª she was pregnant. As a master of metamorphosis magic, it was easy to see the minute changes within her body.


    ¡®This one apologizes, Irene, Shea...¡¯


    Her friends¡¯ drive for children surpassed her own.


    Another unexpected boon was a one percent stats increase from having sex with Leo.


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Leo mumbled as he opened his eyes and a sweet scent stimulated his senses. Realizing the situation, he tightened his arm on Tio¡¯s waist and turned her to face him.


    ¡°Goshujin-sama.¡±


    She shut her eyes with a slight blush. He moved closer and kissed her lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Go and wash up. I don''t want to lose control now.¡±


    ¡°Just once¡­¡±


    She pleaded followed by a hug and rubbing her twin peaks on his chest. He bit her pointy ears and slipping his right hand on her smooth back, he squeezed her butt.


    Tio moaned and grabbed his cock.


    *Slap!*


    ¡°Nngh yes!¡±


    She moaned as he slapped her butt, leaving a bright red imprint on her fair skin.


    ¡°Damn pervert!¡±


    ¡°Ehehe~.¡± She giggled and rolled out of the bed.


    He leaned against the bed while Tio took out another kimono from her ring and dressed up at a snail¡¯s pace.


    ¡®She still wants to mess with me.¡¯


    He shook his head and abrupt rows of text appeared in his face.


    [Network function ready¡­]


    [Vassal Management integrated into Network menu]


    [Daily Quests successfully upgraded. You can bestow quests to your vassals.]


    [Mystery shop successfully upgraded. Now you can buy unique items with Faith Essence. Countdown reduced to 15 days.]


    ¡°Maria nee-chan is annoying¡­¡±


    ¡°I will eat Leo again¡­ fufufu...¡±


    ¡°Master, punish me¡­¡±


    ¡°Ara, I wonder if Tio-san can deal with darling¡¯s prowess~.¡±


    ¡°My cute baby girl with rabbit ears, hehe~.¡±


    ¡°Leo-sama hasn''t come to us for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Gentle prince-sama!¡±


    ¡°Ufufu, I shall attack Leo-sama next time.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Hundreds of thoughts filled his head.


    ¡®Quiet down!¡¯


    The whispers silenced at once.


    (This is the network function for you. You can hear the subconscious thoughts of your vassals and worshippers. This is what it means to be a... God in a real sense.)


    He nodded at her answer and waved at Tio.


    ¡°I will arrive there in a moment.¡±


    ¡°This one understands.¡± She gave a reluctant nod and headed out of the room.


    ¡®Network¡¯


    [Network]


    [-Worlds visited]


    Tortus (+)


    Earth (+)


    He pressed the (+) button after the Tortus and the list expanded.


    [-Tortus]


    Types of energies available ¨C Natural mana


    Energy concentration ¨C Tier 3


    Sentient life forms ¨C 24,845,852


    Worshippers - 11,453,800 Worshippers


    Vassals (+)


    He rubbed his chin. From 24.85 Million, less than half already worshipped him. A bit exaggerated but believable.


    The thoughts of Haulias flowed in his head. But in the end, he forced himself to press the (+) icon.


    [Vassals]


    Hearst


    Relationship ¨C Mate, Eternal follower


    Current State: Sleepy


    Loyalty ¨C Max


    Stats (+)


    Luluaria Evans


    Relationship ¨C Mate, Saintess


    Current State: Yearning


    Loyalty ¨C Max


    Stats (+)


    Cam Haulia


    ¡­


    He closed the list before something disgusting came up.


    ¡®I will go to Tortus later.¡¯


    He put it on his today¡¯s schedule and opened the Earth¡¯s menu.


    [-Earth]


    Types of energies available ¨C Natural mana


    Energy concentration ¨C Tier 3


    Sentient life forms ¨C 579,183,878


    Worshippers - 9739 Worshippers


    Vassals (+)


    He gained nearly ten thousand followers here as well¡­ must be the legends of the Dragon God of Japan, he shrugged.


    ¡®Show the faith essence stats.¡¯


    Faith essence ¨C 7692 (Gathered by 11,463,539 Worshippers)


    ¡®How much can it¡ª¡¯


    ¡°Hear me, Earthlings! Don''t you dare badmouth my husband!¡±


    He deployed his territory and the situation outside brought a wry smile on his face.


    ¡®This girl...¡¯

 V8.C20 Factions?

    An hour ago,


    Irene wandered in the long corridors of her new home. The hot-headed mage had a hard time finding a single shower room here. In the end, she ran to the creator, Yue¡¯s room, and dragged her along for a nice shower.


    Fully dressed, she walked out and stared at the duo of Myu and Delphy scampering along the endless hallways.


    ¡°Yue, what do you think Leo is doing right now?¡± inquired Irene while imagining the punishment the masochist wanted to receive.


    Yue, who busily fixed the strand of hair sticking out of her hair, shook her head in response.


    ¡°Beloved might be tending to her desires.¡±


    Yue¡¯s swaying bosom received a blank stare from the former ice princess.


    ¡°True. Let''s watch the television.¡±


    ¡°Nn, an amusing tool.¡±


    On their way, the curious duo grabbed Shea who finished cooking breakfast and stormed inside the living room. Resting their bottoms on the soft couch, the trio switched on the television.


    ¡°As you can see here, some people all over the internet are requesting to track this unknown monster called Ry¨±jin and inquire about his real motives,¡± said the blonde-haired man sitting leisurely while pointing at Leo¡¯s image from last night.


    ¡°The overwhelming power this man showed brings a reasonable discomfort to many. But, I am sure no one in our world can hold a candle to his strength,¡± another man said.


    ¡°He is alone,¡± a burly bald man snarled. ¡°We can''t tolerate the danger of a high-level monster hiding somewhere. We must arrest him, or better, kill him to prevent future troubles.¡±


    ¡°Ungrateful bastards!¡±


    The short-fused berserker Shea summoned her Warhammer ¡ª ready to smash the ones who dared to threaten Leo.


    ¡±Shea!¡± Yue asserted.


    ¡°Hai¡­¡±


    Shea reigned in her anger and sat back down.


    Irene¡¯s brow twitched. She turned to Yue with a humorless smile. ¡°Shall we teach them the consequences of insulting a God?¡±


    Yue¡¯s lips twisted in a vicious smile. ¡°Count me in.¡±


    ¡°It would be beneath us to harm them physically.¡± Tio walked through the door and joined the trio. ¡°Goshujin-sama wouldn''t wish for that as well.¡±


    The other stared at Tio glowing cheeks and radiating happiness from her entire being.


    Yue felt her position in danger. ¡°How long did you last?¡±


    Tio swung her paper fan and covered her mouth. ¡°Mere four hours.¡±


    Her ¡°modest¡± answer left others speechless.


    The door opened again and Maria walked into the room accompanied by Eri smiling bitterly.


    ¡°What kind of monster are you?! I only lasted three hours,¡± Maria cursed openly, earning a glare from Eri.


    ¡°A dragon,¡± Tio replied with puffed her chest.


    Yue swore to regain her record with her enhanced endurance.


    Maria turned to television and scowled. ¡°These idiots titled me as ¡®Holy lady of death¡¯. That''s so cringy¡­ Let¡¯s try that.¡±


    She smirked and whispered her evil plan to everyone.


    The plan made others appreciate her presence for the first time.


    Moments later, the group stood on the terrace. Everyone holding a simple mic in their hands.


    ¡°Hear me, Earthlings! Don''t you dare badmouth my husband!¡± Irene shouted, her voice enhanced with the enchantment traveled far into the world.


    ¡°Suckers, stop calling me the holy lady of death!¡±


    Following Irene and Maria, all the girls hurled ¡°PG-13¡± abuses at the ¡°Earthlings¡±. Eri, Maria, and others ¡ª no one here had any specific affection for this world.


    ¡°Hey, calm down,¡± Leo whispered after arriving through instant movement. ¡°I know you want to defend me and all, but stop causing a ruckus like this.¡±


    ¡°But they said¡ª¡±


    ¡°No buts.¡±


    He pulled Shea closer and while hugging her, he rubbed her twitching rabbit ears with his free hand.


    ¡°Fuwah~.¡± She melted into his embrace.


    ¡°Also Tio, I can''t believe you also joined them.¡±


    Tio adopted an apologetic look as she answered, ¡°Forgive this one. However, this one won''t let someone insult her mate.¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°I am grateful. I really am. But, let''s leave these weaklings. Not like they can affect us in any way.¡±


    He didn''t want to deal with unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°You slice of life lover¡­¡± Eri trailed with a sigh.


    ¡®Who is the strongest being here anyway? How many powers are there?¡¯


    (There are four factions ¡ª Heaven¡¯s Army, the faction of those angels, The Army of Brilliant Light, a faction of fallen angels, The Garden of Sunset, not much is known about them and the last is The Demon Destruction Army, a gathering of bloodthirsty monsters and the main enemy of heaven. Their leader is the strongest being.)


    ¡®How strong am I compared to him?¡¯


    (You can easily beat him in your Wrath Mode.)


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡®That¡¯s a relief then¡­ but they might have hundreds of underlings and I alone won''t be able to fight forever¡­ time to bring my army here in case someone wages war on us.¡¯


    No matter what he does, trouble will surely follow him.


    (You should. Leveling up here is pretty easy for a cheater like you. Normal higher existences can''t use their power here and faction leaders won''t be foolish to wage war on a lower world.)


    He nodded his head. Maria had told him about the lower and higher worlds. Right now, Earth was only going through its first Great Cataclysm. It will need a considerable amount of time to become a higher world.


    ¡°I will return to the Tortus after breakfast. Gonna keep my army here as a backup.¡±


    Maria approached and felt Shea¡¯s ears. ¡°Soft¡­ I will get the identification papers for all of us.¡±


    ¡°Eri, you''ll help her. Brainwash with spirit magic if anyone tries to look for our group.¡±


    ¡°Understood~.¡±


    ¡°And Yue, take Hearst and search for some dungeons. Since we are here, we might as well get all the experience we can.¡±


    ¡°Shea, you will stay here to protect everyone.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Leo-san.¡± She looked up and smiled. ¡°But reward me later, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Also, what about the students? You guys brought them?¡±


    ¡°We did. They must be chilling at home now,¡± Irene commented while tapping the microphone.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°And Irene, keep your schedule free for the evening.¡±


    ¡°Are we doing it?¡± Her silver eyes gleamed as she licked her lips. ¡°I am always free for that~.¡±


    ¡°¡°I will join!¡±¡±


    Eri and Yue replied simultaneously and glared at each other.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose,¡± Yue declared.


    Eri smirked. ¡°Remember the last time?¡±


    A rare blush appeared on Yue¡¯s cheeks as she turned her face.


    ¡°We will leave that for the night. I want to create new armors and weapons for all of you and you can learn a thing or two with me.¡±


    Irene threw back the mic into her ring. ¡°I want to learn mana crafting!¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Take care there, okay?¡± Shea purred as she left his embrace.


    ¡°Get back Shizuku after you return.¡± Eri bypassed Shea and gave him a kiss. ¡°It¡¯s fun teasing the samurai maiden.¡±


    As Eri left, the others took turns in kissing him. Remia also appeared out of nowhere and sent him off with a kiss.

 V8.C21 Settling the trio

    Instead of heading straight to Tortus, Leo teleported to a small apartment near his house. No matter how he looked at it, it wasn''t worthy enough to serve as a base to three Demi-gods. However, the three presences ¡ª two emitting a vast aura while the third with a faint one, came from the inside.


    I should use my new ability.


    He closed his eyes and activated darkness authority. The black aura whirled about and wrapped his body, hiding his presence entirely.


    Gotta train more with this.


    With another step, he appeared in the room where the tiger girl, Felina, sprawled on the mat with drool seeping from the corner of her mouth. The Fenrir girl, Luna, staring at the ceiling with hollow eyes, and the Fenrir man dozing off while leaning against the wall.


    The young dragon felt amazed at the ability capable of fooling three Demi-Gods. He was sure that the siblings hailed from Valhalla, a Heaven for warriors ¡ª the world dedicated to Norse Mythology he visited with Fias.


    He quietly analyzed the girl who looked even younger than Liliana.


    [Luna Fenris]


    [V¨¢nagandr]


    [Lv375]


    [Title ¨C Gluttonous Wolf (Everything she eats restores her health and mana), Fenrir¡¯s descendant (Attack power increases by 50% when fighting against Gods.)]


    [Strength ¨C 595, Agility ¨C 665, Health ¨C 759, Magic ¨C 462]


    [Active Skills ¨C Devour Lv ??, Heaven¡¯s Wolf Form Lv ??]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Chains of Extinction Lv ??, World Rending Claws Lv ??]


    ¡®Why ?? on all abilities?¡¯


    (You can''t analyze the innate abilities of others.)


    ¡®But I could¡ª¡¯


    (Remember the girls are your mates and connected to you one way or another through the network. So, the Creed can analyze their souls but doing the same for others requires a divinity in that area.)


    He nodded and analyzed the seemingly overpowered skills.


    [Devour] (Rank-A Innate ability)


    When activated, the user can devour anything with their fangs. Each use heightens feral instincts varying accordingly to the amount of energy absorbed.


    [Heaven¡¯s Wolf Form] (Rank-S Innate ability)


    The ability passed down to every descendant of Fenrir, the heaven devouring wolf. When activated, the user transforms into a wolf, raising the league of strength and endurance by two. Gives the urge to devour everything.


    [Chains of cursed extinction]


    As the one who died in the bounds of Gleipnir, Fenrir cursed every type of chain in existence. Increases attack power by 200% fighting against enemies with chains as weapons. The user can trigger a berserk state to gain more power at the cost of their rationality.


    [World Rending Claws] (Rank-SS Innate ability]


    The user¡¯s claws are imbued with the concept of absolute sharpness, capable of rendering any defense useless.


    Hearst had almost the same stats as her, thanks to the queen piece. But, this girl was also powerful when it came to devouring. He wondered what would be the result if he fought her with his chains of heaven.


    Shaking his head, he analyzed the older brother.


    [Blaine Fenris]


    [V¨¢nagandr]


    [Lv389]


    ¡­


    The rows of texts showed his stats and level slightly higher than Luna. Then the descendant of B¨¢ih?, Felina.


    [Felina]


    [Spirit Tiger]


    [Lv358]


    [Title ¨C B¨¢ih?¡¯s princess (Can command any monster with a tiger bloodline)]


    [Strength ¨C 581, Agility ¨C 659, Health ¨C 600, Magic ¨C 487]


    [Active Skills ¨C Warp Step Lv ??, Spirit Tiger Form Lv ??, Beast God Eyes Lv ??]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Beast Insanity Lv ??]


    Damn, she is loaded with innates.


    [Warp Step] (A-Rank Innate ability)


    Allows the user to travel between the shadow and the physical realm.


    [Spirit Tiger Form] (S-Rank Innate ability)


    The ability coursing through the blood of B¨¢ih?¡¯s descendant. When activated, it consumes a spiritual essence to materialize the form of a Spirit Tiger, raising the league of strength and endurance by one and imbuing all attacks with the ¡®Metal¡¯ element.


    [Beast God Eyes] (Rank-B Innate ability)


    Allows the user to evaluate the strength of any individual.


    [Beast Insanity] (Rank-C Innate ability)


    When health reaches below critical, the pain arouses the madness of the beast. The feral instincts take over, forcing the user to wreak havoc on everything in sight.


    Why are these skills oddly similar to mine?


    Devour of Luna, Shadow authority similar to his Darkness authority, and Berserk ¡ª all these abilities matched his innate abilities.


    If only they didn''t fuck up in Tortus, I would have three splendid servants.


    Sighing, he shook his head and dispelled his concealment.


    Luna¡¯s gaze snapped toward him. She immediately got on her feet and bowed deeply while her wolf ears twitched. ¡°Welcome¡­ master¡­ I expected¡­ your arrival¡­¡±


    Her golden eyes carried a calm and collected look lacking any ounce of craziness ¡ª it was hard to match her with the crazy girl he fought before.


    ¡°Can you go back to your world?¡± he asked.


    Luna shook her head. ¡°We can''t¡­¡±


    While he felt troubled over the trio, Felina and Blaine woke up and stared at him.


    ¡°Master~.¡±


    Felina jumped at him, only to get slammed face-first in his spiritual shield.


    ¡°Stay there.¡±


    She nodded repeatedly and crossed her legs on the floor. Though the way she used her tail as a cushion made him grin, albeit for a brief moment.


    Shaking off the smile, his gaze narrowed at Luna and Blaine¡¯s tail wagging intensely contrary to their stoic face.


    (You did beat the hell out of the race known to worship strength above all.)


    He nodded at Jen¡¯s answer. If the trio weren''t being so obedient, he might have thrown them out in space. This change also left him confused until the image of seven black and white orbs flashed in his mind.


    ¡®Hollow saint, huh. The sins and virtues are certainly influencing my soul. Isn''t that right, my pretty Jen?¡¯


    A soft sigh sounded inside his head.


    (Yes. Even the sealed ones have the power to influence.)


    ¡®Well, that explains my endless libido.¡¯


    He released another sigh and firmed his gaze.


    ¡°I don''t care what you did and what you want to do now.¡±


    Felina placed her hands on her legs and leaned forward. The other two stayed silent while their wolf ears quivered.


    ¡°If you want to be my lapdogs and the slaves you three wish to be.¡± A wide grin floated on his face. ¡°then you have to earn it.¡±


    ¡°Understood! I shall never try anything again. I swear this on my father¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°I will accept any punishment, master.¡±


    ¡°I will¡­ try my best.¡±


    The trio replied one by one, not minding that he called them ¡°slaves¡±.


    Also, I''m not exactly into punishing males.


    He shrugged his shoulders and continued, ¡°So your first duty is to check out every faction in this world, their strength, and their goals.¡±


    ¡°I will get it done as fast as possible.¡± Felina stood up and thumped her uselessly large chest. ¡°Luna, Blaine, let''s go.¡±


    Leo nodded at the trio. If they wanted to be his slaves, he would be a fool to deny it. The numerous worlds in the Three Realms made him realize one thing.


    I am weak.


    Even a single feather of Zh¨±qu¨¨ was ranked as Tier 5.


    How strong would that bastard be? Tier 6? Tier 7?


    He had no way of knowing. At least, with the ¡°respect¡± Zh¨±qu¨¨ showed him, his own strength might reach a higher level than him.


    Until then I will use everything at my disposal. Gotta keep my wives safe from all this.


    He pulled out a small part of his spiritual essence.


    ¡°World Seeker.¡±


    The trio faded from his vision as he found himself on the balcony of the Royal Palace.


    Let''s see what Lulu is up to now.


    His domain extended past the walls and stopped at Lulu¡¯s room. The scene inside made him smile wryly.


    This woman¡­

 V8.C22 The dream

    A day before.


    Luluaria smiled while Yue prepared herself to cast the magic to cross the boundary to the Earth. She waved her hand as her fellow sisters dispersed into specks of gold.


    ¡°I also wanted to check Earth.¡± Miledi groaned before shaking her head. ¡°I will stay here to look after this world.¡±


    Lulu¡¯s strength had grown dramatically. But, Miledi was the only one who came closer to Hearst in terms of strength.


    Although they never talked before, Luluaria knew the circumstances of the former labyrinth master. Leo never realized the information net that ran under his nose with Eri as the lead. Nothing about Leo was hidden from any of his lovers.


    A genuine Tier 4. I wonder where I stand on this ranking now.


    Liliana sighed and headed back into the palace. Helina bowed and pursued Liliana. The maid cared for Liliana above herself, nothing unusual.


    ¡°Then, I will take one room in the palace~.¡±


    Without waiting for an answer, Miledi skipped into the hallways.


    Luluaria turned to the last person standing beside her. If it weren''t for her sharp sense of smell, she might have mistaken her for her fellow cult member, Hearst.


    ¡±Any order, mistress?¡± Noint asked with a quizzical expression.


    ¡°No, you can go back to the church and inform the citizens of Leo-sama¡¯s ascendance.¡±


    ¡°As you command.¡±


    Noint soared into the sky with her golden wings.


    ¡®Absolute beauty. Most men might find it hard to resist her. Yet, Leo-sama¡­¡¯


    Luluaria sighed. It hadn''t been an hour and she already started missing Leo.


    She went into the working hall and buried herself in paperwork. Liliana joined her with Helina.


    The three women escaped the sense of loneliness with the work.


    The newly recruited assistants stared wide-eyed as the tables full of messy documents got cleared within three hours¡­


    After that Luluaria went back to her room for training. She refused to stay weak anymore and trained the skills gifted by her mate.


    Mate sounds rather pleasing.


    She chuckled while sitting on the bed and continued manipulating the ball of pure white energy.


    It could heal, strengthen, and create an ultra-durable barrier. And most of all, it purified the undead group made by Eri.


    She was the buffer of the party or so Eri called her.


    Time passed and the mental fatigue kicked in, forcing her to sleep.


    She rolled left and right in her ¡°excellent¡± dream.


    ---


    The next day, Luluaria moaned as she opened her eyes. Breathing heavily, she leaned against the headboard of the bed.


    What was that dream¡­? Tio-sama did it with Leo-sama?


    Her cheeks flushed remembering the things she saw in that dream.


    Is Leo-sama really that dominant? He even took her from behind¡­


    Just then, a chill crept up through her groin. She slipped her hand inside her panties and blushed.


    Getting off by watching Leo-sama loving another woman, am I a pervert now?


    The juices leaked from her garden hadn''t dried yet. Her fingers accidentally touched her clit.


    ¡°Mhmm!¡±


    A series of shivers ran through her body and a moan instantly escaped her lips. The vivid image of Leo¡¯s cock flashed in her head, kicking up her primal urges.


    No, I must not.


    She tried to pull her hand back, but the chasm of pleasure pressed her to fiddle with her clitoris and slip her delicate fingers into the folds of flesh.


    How many years had it been since she touched herself?


    Biting her lips, she poked deeper while imagining herself in Tio¡¯s place.


    ¡°Mhn~! Leo-sama~!¡±


    While her fingers explored every nook and cranny of her pussy which remained unsatisfied for many years, she squeezed her boobs, creating a mesmerizing sight for any man.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Leo arrived in a  dimly lit room with mute colored walls. Thick velvet curtains hid the long windows, just leaving a shy peak of the palace outside and letting sunlight pour down on the bed where a blonde-haired woman leaned on it, fondling her boobs over the light nightdress with one hand while her free hand was writhing in her panties. Her ruddy cheeks and teary eyes showed the excitement she felt.


    Leo would be lying if the sight didn''t turn him on.


    And the fact that the woman moaned out his name every now and then only served to agitate him further.


    Lulu didn''t even notice him standing before her. He suppressed the ¡°lust¡± messing with his head and waited for her to finish with a sadistic smirk floating on his face.


    Tio might have wetted herself with one glimpse of his current expression.


    After the whole five minutes, the show came to an end when a long moan left Lulu¡¯s mouth,  her body twitching before she went limp on the bed.


    ¡°Dear Lulu, did you like it?¡± he asked as he sat beside her.


    She jolted away and looked at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Whaaa! L-Leo-sama?!¡± the Saintess stuttered with cheeks while her cheeks took the deepest shade of red. ¡°W-When did Leo-sama¡­?¡±


    He ignored the rich aroma of her juices and pulled her cheeks. ¡°I am only gone for a day and here you are, enjoying yourself alone.¡±


    Her gaze went down, refusing to answer him.


    ¡°Anyway, I came here to bring you to the other side.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He grabbed her hand and sucked on the still wet finger.


    ¡°Sweet¡­ So you chose these fingers over me? Man, I''m so jealous of them...¡± he teased while tasting the juice from her soft finger.


    ¡°No, don''t.¡± she pulled her hand and showed yet another blush. ¡°I am willing to go, but Liliana and Helina?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you thought I''d only take you? Nope, I also want those two and Miledi too.¡±


    Lulu showed a relieved smile. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    He patted her head, which made her blush yet again. ¡°Are you not upset about me having a relationship with you and¡­ Lily?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± she shook her head and gave a gentle smile. ¡°I don''t care about anything as long as Lily is happy.¡±


    He crept closer to her and kissed her forehead. The former queen let out a bashful giggle at this.


    ¡°Hmm, get ready. I''ll meet others.¡±


    She gave a reluctant nod. Leo chuckled and kissed her lips.


    She hopped out of bed and stripped out of her nightdress. His gaze descended from her graceful back to her jiggling buttocks as she searched her closet.


    Leo looked away and sighed. The fact that she was his mate raised his urges.


    No, not now.


    Instead of having sex first, he wanted to learn more about her. He barely knew anything about her except her position as the former queen.


    He teleported to the room of the princess and the naughty maid. He had neglected the duo for a long time now.


    I''ll spend some time with them.

 V8.C23 World Customizer

    Leo arrived in the elegant room of Helina and Liliana with his concealment active.


    Just sitting there, Liliana emitted an air of grace ¡ª befitting of her title of princess. Her eyes also had a deep blue color similar to his own.


    While Helina¡¯s silver hair reflected the sunlight coming from the window.


    ¡°Should we use this kingdom as the capital of the Empire?¡± Liliana spun a pen on her fingers while gazing out of the window. ¡°Then we need to expand the kingdom. We can''t have anyone tarnish Leo-sama¡¯s name for our small kingdom.¡±


    The kingdom isn''t small.


    Leo suppressed the retort and continued eavesdropping on the duo.


    Helina nodded while dangling her legs from the bed. ¡°Leo-sama wanted to create a palace in the sky. Can''t we wait till he finishes it?¡±


    I''ll make one today. This world is important to me.


    As he was about to reveal himself, lines of texts blocked his vision.


    [More than 50% of the ¡®Tortus¡¯ world puts their faith in you.]


    [Do you wish to take ¡®Tortus¡¯ under your rule?]


    [Yes] [No]


    (Warning:- Accepting would turn Tortus into a subordinate world. You will gain the ability to modify the world.)


    He was baffled at the new function.


    (Accept or reject?)


    ¡®What does it mean by modifying the world?¡¯


    (You can increase or decrease the world size. Create new races, magic systems and most of all, raise the mana concentration to strengthen the world as a whole.)


    ¡®Accept.¡¯


    He chose without hesitation. People believed in him, so accepting this only seemed natural. It also meant giving more power to Shea and Tio¡¯s tribe.


    [¡®World Customizer¡¯ added to Network as a sub-menu. You can customize all worlds using faith essence.]


    Deciding to check it in his free time, he stopped restraining his presence. The two gazes instantly went to him.


    ¡°Leo-sama?!¡±


    ¡°...Leo-sama?!¡±


    Liliana and Helina exclaimed and a breathtaking smile bloomed on their face before they practically threw themselves at him.


    ¡°Slow down, girls.¡±


    He chuckled and patted the duo¡¯s head. Receiving a bone-crushing hug in exchange.


    While repressing his rising instincts, he asked, ¡°So, what are you girls up to?¡±


    ¡°Nothing special, just some mundane talk about the Empire,¡± answered Liliana as she looked up.


    Helina glanced up with an inquisitive gaze. ¡°Leo-sama¡­ what happened in Japan? Did you meet Maria-sama?¡±


    He ruffled her hair, causing the maid to turn crimson. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is fine there. But some complicated things happened. Let¡¯s talk about that later. You two are coming with me.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Liliana asked as she separated from him.


    ¡°Earth.¡±


    Liliana¡¯s eyes flickered with hesitation. ¡°But, I have a diplomatic meeting with Fuhren''s guild master, some leftover paperwork, and helping Ruhi in Garland¡­ I can¡¯t leave like this.¡±


    Leo sharply narrowed his gaze. ¡°I thought you were diligent when you always buried yourself in papers¡­ but now, you¡­ don¡¯t tell me you are a workaholic who doesn''t want to relax at all?¡±


    Liliana¡¯s eyes darted around, avoiding eye contact with him. As his eyes narrowed further, she released a sigh and nodded.


    ¡°I¡­ think I am.¡±


    Helina kissed her cheeks and giggled. ¡°Then what can we possibly do with our workaholic princess? Leave her here?¡±


    Leo nodded with a grin. ¡°That is a wonderful idea. I hope she marries her work instead of me.¡±


    ¡°Sleeping with paper?¡± Helina flashed a grin. ¡°It would be really something.¡±


    Liliana looked between the two of them as tears threatened to burst out of her eyes. ¡°Y-You two¡­ stop bullying me.¡±


    ¡°Only if you come with us. Leave the work to the Angels and new servants. That, I command as your future husband.¡±


    Liliana stared wide-eyed for a good few seconds before she finally understood what his words meant, and a large smile crept on her face.


    ¡°I will do as you command, Leo-sama.¡±


    ¡°When are we departing?¡± Helina toyed with a lock of her hair trying to hide her flushed face. ¡°I will wear something better.¡±


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and stared into her clear blue eyes. ¡°No, Helina looks perfect in a maid outfit.¡±


    Well, he didn''t lie. He always saw Helina wearing a maid outfit, which suited her well. Now, he couldn''t imagine her without her signature frilly dress.


    ¡°...Understood.¡±


    Smirking at her cute behavior, he released her and activated analyze on both of them.


    [Liliana Evans]


    [High human]


    [Barrier master Lv138]


    [Title ¨C Dragon God''s Bride (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 127, Agility ¨C 165, Health ¨C 190, Magic ¨C 207]


    [Active Skills ¨C Barrier arts Lv 59, Barrier fortification Lv 3]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Elemental magic Affinity Lv Max, Close quarter combat Lv 19, Language Lv 28, Grace of Royals Lv 24, Cooking Lv 2, Persuasion Lv 9]


    [Barrier magic Lv 59]


    [Requires less mana to cast barrier magic spells and the defense of any barrier is increased by 60%.]


    [Barrier Fortification Lv 3]


    [Uses extra mana to fortify the barrier. The effect varies according to mana usage.]


    [Elemental magic affinity Lv Max] (Rank-C Innate ability)


    [An innate ability of high humans. Requires less mana to cast any elemental based spell and increases the attack power of all magic spells by 100%.]


    [Grace of Royals Lv 24]


    [Depending on the situation, creates a friendly or regal aura around the user.]


    [Persuasion Lv 9]


    [A skill cultivated after years of experience in diplomacy. Increases the chance to persuade an individual.]


    [Helina Evans]


    [High human]


    [Battle maid Lv159]


    [Title ¨C Dragon God''s Bride (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 178, Agility ¨C 229, Health ¨C 270, Magic ¨C 118]


    [Active Skills ¨C Body reinforcement magic Lv 29, Steel Defense Lv 39]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Close quarter combat Lv 79, Dagger Mastery Lv 27, Housework Lv 3, Elemental magic Affinity Lv Max]


    Their race High human was the same as Miledi.


    ¡®What are the advantages of a high human exactly?¡¯


    (More lifespan and more talent in mana.)


    ¡®Okay. I will give them a pawn piece just in case.¡¯


    He ended the talk with Jen. The duo still stared at him intently. He pulled out two pawn pieces from his inventory and thrust them near their chest using spiritual hands.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Liliana asked while tilting her head.


    Helina gazed at him gently, not minding the crimson piece that went inside her body.


    ¡°Something to make you stronger.¡±


    Leo smiled as a crimson glow rose from the ground and surrounded the duo.


    Lulu should be dressed now. One pawn piece for her too.


    He stretched his domain and targeted Lulu with his spatial magic ¡ª the former queen dressed in an elegant white dress that failed to hide her buxom figure, turned to the crimson light as soon as she arrived.


    ¡°Ah! Leo sama, what is that?!¡± she blurted out.


    He grinned and slammed a pawn piece on her chest.


    ¡°Mm~.¡±


    While she bit her lips, the crimson glow sheltered her figure.


    I''ll add Miledi while I''m at it.


    He pulled the mischievous lady from her room.


    ¡°What!!!¡± she looked around and flashed a relieved smile when she spotted him. ¡°Oh, it''s Leo¡ª¡±


    *Slap!*


    Another crimson flash and the number of crimson orbs went up to four!

 V8.C24 The new palace

    A few moments passed by and the crimson glow subsided ¡ª revealing the four stunned women.


    "Is this the legendary evil piece?!" Lulu placed her hand on her chest and conveyed a delicate smile. "I feel even closer to Leo-sama."


    She looks so sweet¡­


    "Mother, really?!" Liliana gaped at Lulu. "The piece Eri-san said¡­ which could create a lifelong bond with Leo-sama? Why does my chest feel stuffy."


    The princess clasped her hands behind her back and loosened the dress clinging to her breasts. Her subconscious desire matured her breasts.


    It''s not like I discriminate between sizes¡­


    Miledi didn''t change a bit. As expected of a narcissist, she took pride in herself.


    Helina also experienced no changes except her aura became tranquil and calming.


    He checked the status of the princess and maid ¡ª their stats boosted by more than twenty percent but their race remained the same, which surprised him.


    (Before you were a monster, a race lower than dragons and high humans. Give them time, their bloodline will change.)


    ''You should have told me sooner.''


    (...)


    He sighed and analyzed the former queen.


    [Luluaria Evans]


    [Dragon]


    [Dragon Saintess Lv219]


    [Title ¨C Dragon God''s Bride (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 299, Agility ¨C 340, Health ¨C 380, Magic ¨C 413]


    [Active Skills ¨C Rites of passage Lv 1, Draconic Force Lv 1, Dragon breath Lv 1, Dragon Form Lv 1]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Dedication Lv 33, Holy Magic Affinity Lv Max, Close quarter combat Lv 4, Royal Grace Lv 38, Persuasion Lv 21.]


    The former half-dragon Lulu became a complete dragon with the evil piece. The dedication skill grew to Lv 33 in just over a week. Her dedication to him was too much.


    I forgot her loyalty is already maxed.


    The girls, including Miledi, stayed still as he analyzed the last one.


    [Miledi Evans]


    [High human]


    [Lv300]


    [Title ¨C Saintess of destruction (Gravitational magic evolves to the level of affecting a Tier 2 world), Dragon God''s Bride (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 283, Agility ¨C 332, Health ¨C 395, Magic ¨C 510]


    [Active Skills ¨C Boundless Force Lv 1, Virtue of Patience Lv 2 (Deny the world), Recovery magic Lv Max]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Elemental magic Affinity Lv Max, Holy Magic Affinity Lv 3, Close Quarter Combat Lv 58, Language Lv 74.]


    [Boundless Domain Lv 1] (Rank-A Innate ability)


    [Creates a domain extending even to the ends of the world with enough mana. The user can manipulate gravity at will.]


    [Recovery magic Lv Max]


    [Increases the effect of any healing magic by 250%.]


    Leo''s eyes grew wide. His surprise calmed down when he realized that the power to destroy a world¡­ wasn''t anything new. He could do it if he spammed hell fire orbs everywhere. Each one carried more destructive power than a nuke.


    ''So all higher existences don''t have a class? I saw the same with Hearst.''


    (Yeah. You are an exception.)


    He gave a nod at her explanation and gave a wide smile to the girls.


    "You girls look stunning."


    His cheap compliment with enough sincerity made them blush. Even Miledi fidgeted with the hem of her black dress.


    "Wait here for an hour. I''ll go finish the palace."


    He grabbed Miledi''s hand, spread open his wings, and flapped once ¡ª the dragon wings thrust him out of the window, straight into the wide sky.


    The trio of mother, daughter, and maid stared at his fading back before they started checking their new skills.


    "L-Leo! Where are you taking me?!" Miledi yelled while clinging on to his right hand.


    He suddenly put a brake on his flight and caught Miledi''s light body from flying away with the momentum.


    Her eyes turned teary in fear. Even the infamous sadist couldn''t tolerate the speed of his wings. All it took was one swing to reach the sky above the kingdom.


    While overlooking the kingdom, he brought the tearing girl into his embrace and consoled her with headpats.


    Miledi flashed a wide smirk as she enjoyed his hands gently rubbing her head. Leo knew that this was just an act for more skinship, but he went along with her.


    After they finished showing affection to each other, Leo explained his reason for bringing her here. Miledi nodded and got to work.


    Leo spread his mana everywhere while remembering the blueprint he received from Tio.


    His pure white mana towered over the entire kingdom. Unsure of why his mana became pure white when it came to creation abilities, he filled the mana with his intent ¡ª the mana gradually formed a spherical platform. Walls rose from the land and entwined around to build a magnificent castle reflecting sunlight with its white walls.


    Not stopping there, he fully displayed his Creation Lord ability ¡ª the land surrounding the castle burst open as thick green vines flew out with enormous trees. He breathed life into the lifeless land.


    "Now enchant the base with gravity magic." he grinned at Miledi staring at the newly created flying castle with a slack-jawed expression. "So it can fly."


    "Can''t you do it?"


    "I suck at gravity magic and I also want to see my Miledi in action," lying with a straight face, he patted her head.


    "I-I know I''m a genius in gravity magic. No need to remind me," she proclaimed and puffed her rather modest breasts.


    Just one praise and she is like this.


    Perhaps, it resulted from his bind skill that the prankster stayed obedient to him. However, he was sure that once she met the other girls, her energetic demeanor would return.


    Once Miledi finished enchanting, he got ready to teleport but stopped, sensing three presences nearing.


    "Leo-samaaaa! Catch meee!"


    Leo quickly formed a wall of spiritual strength and caught the Saintess overspeeding with her dragon wings while carrying Helina and Lulu.


    "Geez, Lulu, what were you thinking using your wings to fly without having a backup plan?"


    He scolded the trio hanging by his spiritual hands.


    Lulu showed an embarrassed smile. "I''m sorry. I just wanted to take a closer look at this miracle¡­ ufufu, Leo-sama certainly makes me hot..."


    That came out of nowhere!


    "Sorry?"


    "Forgive?"


    Helina and Lulu tried to put on a teary-eyed act, which made him sigh.


    Miledi burst into laughter for some reason. "You all are so amusing."


    He shook his head and forgave the trio. Not that he was angry at them to begin with.


    After giving a last look at the Castle, he cast "World Seeker" to return, not giving another care about it and the commotion it created.


    ---


    Meanwhile, back on Earth, the girls ended up being the culprits for an international purge.


    It all started when Leo left.


    Maria, instead of forging new identities for others, contacted Leo''s uncle Max to help her locate the man who recommended the plan for killing Leo and the ones supporting him.


    Max''s wide connections quickly pinpointed his current location.


    The culprit, a local politician of an island estate. She threw her phone and flashed a twisted smile.


    She would destroy anyone who tarnished her man''s pride. She proposed her plan to others to which no one questioned her decision and even offered to help her.


    The only kind girl among them was relaxing with her parents in one of the rooms of the Yaegashi dojo.


    With everything set, Yue opened the portal for the island and Shea rushed in alone.


    That day, the demon rabbit truly went berserk and destroyed multiple buildings.


    Yue repaired the damage and Eri wiped out the memories.


    A perfect duo for erasing any evidence.


    The next day, the politician and his friends were found encased in ice so hard that their best 2nd Class fighters failed to scrap an inch out of it.


    The rest is a story for another time...


    ---


    Edited by NB


    Shout out to T-Money for choosing the highest tier on pat.reon.


    Read a week chapters in advance at patre.on.com/Revengelord

 V8.C25 Blessing

    Leo appeared in the apartment with Lulu, Lily, Helina, and Miledi.


    ¡°Ara, dear. You returned quickly.¡±


    Remia muted the TV, stood from the couch, and brazenly stole his lips. The boldness left Lily, Helina, and Miledi speechless.


    ¡°Yue and Hearst didn¡¯t return yet?¡±


    ¡°They are busy searching for a high level dungeon.¡± Irene entered the room wrapped in a single towel while drinking milk from a bottle. ¡°That hit the spot!¡±


    ¡°Where are the angels?¡± Maria asked as she rolled on the couch. ¡°I wanted to see them.¡±


    ¡®I forgot¡­¡¯


    Eri shook her head. ¡°Forgetful as ever I see.¡±


    Miledi pounced on the TV. ¡°Oh, what is that box?!¡±


    ¡°You guys have fun here. I will go fetch some of the angels,¡± Leo said and cast ¡°world seeker¡± one more time.


    He rushed into the new castle already being looked after by his army.


    Everyone¡¯s strength was near the top of Tier 3, so he randomly grabbed fifty of them and returned to Earth.


    As he stood in the living room again, his eyes widened. The living room had become a wider hall. He extended his domain and received another shock.


    The middle-class building of this apartment was nowhere to be seen. Instead, a single palace spanned for at least a kilometer. Yue, Shea, Tio, and Eri¡¯s presence cane from a room.


    They did it again. Are they trying to declare war on other factions?


    He released a sigh in resignation.


    Understanding a woman¡¯s heart was difficult, even for a Demi-God like him.


    He turned to the Angels standing in a formation. ¡°You guys chose any room you like. Try to look after the¡­ palace.¡±


    ¡°We shall do as per your command, Lord Emperor.¡±


    The foremost Angel thumped her chest. The rest followed suit and pounded their chests in unison. He resisted the urge to retort at the sight that could induce nosebleed from any man.


    He waved his hands and the Angels army marched out of the hall.


    He grabbed Irene and left the girls fussing over a cartoon on TV.


    ¡°Wait, Leo! Let me wear some clothes!¡± Irene protested despite the wide grin lingering on her face. ¡°You brute!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He pulled her into the nearest room and dumped materials and a pile of mana crystals. And his craftsman room got ready in less than a minute.


    The current amount of his total wealth was unknown. What more, he had yet to loot Ehit¡¯s dimension. The number of treasures would be amazing.


    Leo tried talking to Noint on Tortus. She was a vassal connected through the network.


    ¡®Noint, can you hear me?¡¯


    ¡°Lord Emperor?¡± asked a female in a confused voice.


    ¡®...Yeah. I want you to shift Ehit¡¯s wealth to my new castle.¡¯


    ¡°It will be done.¡±


    ¡®Ask me if you ever need anything. I will try my best to fulfill it.¡¯


    ¡°Serving the Lord Emperor is more than what we deserve.¡±


    He cut the contact with a wry smile. The apostles were crazy loyal to Ehit and Eri just shifted that loyalty toward him and the girls.


    Irene wore a tight miniskirt and white sleeveless shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±


    Leo drew her closer and pulled her rather chilly body in his warm embrace.


    ¡°Leo?¡± she asked while snuggling closer and raising her head to meet his lips.


    While his urges tried to overcome his will, he transferred his mana crafting knowledge to her. He could transfer everything even without touch, but he wanted to seek her lips.


    ¡°Blessing¡±, the technique he learned after becoming Tier 4. He could bless someone, boosting their stats for a short time, or transferring the knowledge of his skills.


    This super useful skill that could make everyone stronger hadn''t shown up on his status.


    (....)


    Breaking the kiss, he stroked her hair.


    She puffed her cheeks. ¡°You are such a cheat guy. I was prepared for a lot of training.¡±


    ¡°You still need practical experience.¡± a grin crept on his face. ¡°Well, I was born with a godly spoon, so using it is natural, no?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true as well.¡± she left his embrace and asked, ¡°What are you creating now?¡±


    ¡°An armor for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, cool,¡± she replied with stars shining in her eyes. ¡°I want a light white-plated armor.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After taking her size with his eyes, he activated the Creation Lord skill ¡ª a lump of pure white mana flew out of his hand and covered her body.


    He touched her head. ¡°Think of the look in your mind.¡±


    Irene nodded and closed her eyes to concentrate.


    The mana twisted around and molded along with her whims ¡ª in several seconds, the armor was completed.


    With a tight white layer of cloth underneath, she opted for fingerless gauntlets, a breastplate with a glacial blue cloth attached, and greaves. White color dominated her gear while there were accents of blue and golden.


    Despite the little to no armor, her skin was protected. Her figure resembled a warrior instead of a mage.


    Irene pulled out a large mirror and examined her front and rear.


    ¡°This perfectly matches the one Eri showed me. It¡¯s so perfect! Thanks, Leo, I love it!¡±


    She turned around and threw herself at him. In one swift move, she stole his lips.


    While enjoying the kiss, Leo enchanted some overpowered skills on her armor with spiritual essence instead of regular mana.


    He stopped the kiss and used analyze on it.


    And the result¡­


    [Glazed Dragon Soul armor]


    [Rank ¨C T3 (Chaos)]


    [User restrictions ¨C Irene Verglas]


    [Defense ¨C 11,500]


    [Durability ¨C 25,000,000 (indestructible as long as mana is supplied)]


    [Options ¨C 1. Freely increases the defense by consuming mana.


    2. Raises the league of all dragon-related skills.]


    [Description ¨C An armor fused with the creation records and nourished with the soulpower of a true dragon.]


    ¡®It¡¯s one hell of an armor created with zero effort. What¡¯s that Chaos in rank?¡¯


    (The artifact ranking of this world.)


    ¡®I see. Care to elaborate more?¡¯


    (Common, Rare, Unique, Legend, Epic, Chaos, Demigod, God, Eternal.)


    ¡®Okay, dear. I understand.¡¯


    (....)


    Irene, let''s create one for everyone!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    One by one, his lovers entered the room and left with a chaos-ranked armor stored in their rings. Since he was in the mood to create and not lazing around, he called the Angels too.


    All it took was a few hours to create an elite Angel squad.


    He forgot his goal of teaching Irene anything about mana crafting and flirted with his lovers until night.


    During dinner, he explained the new palace and the factions they would probably face in the future. His baseless hunch might become real.


    After that, he went to Lulu¡¯s room. Instead of doing anything, the couple snuggled on the sofa while watching an old horror movie.


    The former queen hugged him tighter every time an evil spirit came on screen, squeezing her well-endowed boobs into his arms.


    Aside from that, everything was good.


    After the movie ended, he glanced at the clock.


    ¡°It¡¯s sleep time.¡±


    ¡°Have a good night,¡± Lulu said with a smile, which looked sadder than anything.


    She wants to sleep with me¡­


    As tempting as it sounded, he had already made a promise with Irene and Yue, and including Lulu wasn''t a¡­ bad idea.


    No, I don''t want her first time with me in an orgy.


    Jen¡¯s snicker echoed within his mind.


    (You are becoming more like a playboy.)


    ¡®Isn¡¯t that the effect of Lust?¡¯


    He held her closer and lifted her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t act so depressed. I''d love to sleep with a fine woman like you.¡±


    He leaned over and gave her a kiss on her lips while taking in her arousing fragrance.


    She slipped her arms around him and returned his passionate kiss.


    The kiss went on for a minute before Leo broke the kiss and placed his hand on her face. She continued staring at him with her affection filled blue eyes.


    ¡°Don''t forget you are already my mate.¡±


    She released his neck, wrapped her arms around him and leaned on his chest.


    ¡°Leo-sama, you are my man, mate, emperor, and my god¡­ you are everything to me.¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s why I don''t want to rush this meaninglessly.¡± he caressed her back while indulging in her warmth. ¡°I want to make sure that you don''t ever regret becoming my saintess.¡±


    ¡°I don''t mind even if Leo-sama ravages me right here. Ufufu¡­ but embracing like this isn''t¡­ bad.¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 V8.C26 Clash of emotions

    The next day, Leo woke up and peeled off Irene clinging to his left. Yue sandwiched Eri on his right. A bit far, Remia and Hearst clung to each other, and Maria and Tio sprawled while hugging each other.


    Last night was truly the night of ice and fire, where everyone attacked him. He didn''t forget to put on his seed killer bracelet. Although he could tweak any part of his body including his semen, he wasn''t ready to risk it.


    Tio¡­ well, I don''t really mind if she gets pregnant.


    The girls rubbed their sleepy eyes. Though none of them needed any rest for months, they still followed their old lifestyle.


    ---


    Two hours later, Leo sat in the living room with Myu on his lap.


    ¡°So what is the plan for today? Are we gonna follow our plan of joining a school here?¡± Eri asked as she crossed her hands on her chest.


    ¡°I don''t think school functions normally with the monsters spawning all around the world,¡± he replied and brought the candy near Myu¡¯s face.


    She snatched the candy from his hand and nibbled on it. ¡°Thanks, Papa!¡±


    ¡°Beloved, what should we do then? Fight the angels and demons?¡± Yue asked in a matter-of-fact tone.


    ¡°Angels are at Lv 300 in minimum.¡± He turned to face Maria fiddling with her phone. ¡°how strong is Spiera?¡±


    Maria put down the phone and sighed. ¡°She never told me the exact level. But from how she boasted about her servants, she should be well above lower class angels.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to forgive her? I mean she betrayed you and I''m sure I would have hunted her down if it happened to me.¡±


    Maria shook her head. ¡°She taught me so many things and even searched for you on my behalf¡­ I don''t know. She didn''t look like the one who would betray someone without a reason.¡±


    ¡°What about your friend? That saintess one?¡±


    ¡°You know she is all yuri for me¡­¡± Maria sighed once again. She was acting different from her annoying personality.


    ¡°What is yuri?¡± he asked.


    ¡°...She loves me.¡±


    ¡°Wow. Having such a beauty head over heels for you, ain¡¯t that nice?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, it all feels like a dream,¡± Maria whispered and shook her head. ¡°but the feeling in my chest says it is real.¡±


    The thought of this being a dream in her afterlife crossed her head multiple times. She patted her stomach and her lips curled into a warm smile.


    ¡°But I can somehow sense the¡­ new life here.¡±


    Leo pulled her closer with his spiritual hands and consoled her, cheering her up in ten minutes.


    Meanwhile, Myu waved her hand in the air, trying to touch the texts stuck to her vision.


    ¡°Levels, nano?¡± Myu tilted her head. ¡°Papa! What is a level?¡±


    Leo glanced at her and patted her head. With a deep breath, he began the simplest explanation for his daughter.


    After digesting the information, Myu raised her head and stared at Leo, her eyes as serious as one could get, unfitting for a five years old girl.


    ¡°Papa, I want to level up.¡±


    Leo scratched his head. ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°Papa, I want to level up.¡±


    Leo sighed and pinched her cheeks. ¡°You are one stubborn girl, you know that? Alright, let¡¯s go level up.¡±


    ¡°Ehehe.¡±


    Leo took Myu in his arms and spread his wings. He took a glance at everyone.


    ¡°We should wait to see more before joining any school. Hell, I would try my world ticket if this world annoys me too much. Hopefully, that takes us to some more normal world.¡±


    The world ticket still rotted in his inventory somewhere, probably crying for being so useless. He might use it after getting bored with this world. On one hand, he wanted a normal world where the girls could relax. On the other, a world full of strong individuals enticed him ¡ª he might be able to bring out the full power of his Void Eater class. A part of him also wanted the factions of this world to fight him, so he could get a proper valid reason to turn those higher existences into his nourishment. He was too nice to go and devour any non-hostile being.


    ¡°Beloved, no matter where you go, we will always accompany you,¡± Yue said with a smile.


    The others also nodded and added their own words that palpitated his heart.


    ¡°I will also follow the young master.¡±


    Even Venri tried to console him with some kind words, making him chuckle. He flashed a last smile at everyone and leaped out of the window. Keeping the speed to minimum, he soared and searched for some dungeon.


    ---


    In a dark room with all light sources turned off, a brunette rolled on her bed and buried her face in the pillow already wet with never-ending tears.


    Today, she learned that humans can shed tears for two days straight if it is for love.


    Her aquamarine eyes teared up again as the image of her lovely older sister sleeping with a black-haired handsome man flashed through her head.


    Na Yuna¡­ stop it. Is it really worth it? Why are you so stuck up on unnie?


    Her voice of reason called out to her as it materialized as an endless wall inside her head.


    Unnie was so kind to me. She looks so charming and badass when she fights.


    The warrior known as her emotional side popped up and struck the absurd wall of reasonability, dealing 0 damage.


    Wasn¡¯t MiRae kind to you too? She has been with you as long as you started to speak, looking after the childish you despite knowing you harbor such darkness in your heart? Why don¡¯t you love her too? Won¡¯t it be better than lusting after a woman devoted to her partner?


    Reason crippled the warrior¡¯s armor and dealt critical damage.


    Na YuNa turned over and placed her hand on her chest.


    MiRae became my friend before I saw the reality of this world. The filth hiding in the heart of everyone around me, my clan, my mother, and father. The dagger hidden behind those amiable smiles. Prepared to sell me off if it was for their benefits.


    Na YuNa recalled the day she heard her father talking to her mother and winced. The only one who cared for her was Kang HaJin Oppa, her heart could never see him as a man ¡ª only as a friend and older brother. Kang MiRae, her childhood friend, adored and spoiled her since MiRae knew her for so long. Knowing her friend whose pride was higher than the Gods, she couldn¡¯t help but think that MiRae looked after her out of responsibility as a friend ¡ª the thought always plagued her heart, but she only realized it today.


    Na YuNa took a deep breath and sat up.


    Maria unnie did it even after having no obligation. I know she wanted to use my reputation as the saintess. However, with her strength, she could¡¯ve become more influential than me.


    Na YuNa remembered the day she first met her neighbour in the old inn. The woman outright ignored her on their first meeting, which ticked her off. She was too used to getting attention, that the single woman who gave her cold shoulder scraped her pride. She kept approaching her and tried starting a talk with various topics. None of them worked, until she saw the doll of a brown-haired boy resting on the side. As adorable as it looked, the crude stitching showed it was handmade.


    She couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking ¡ª are you perhaps an otaku?


    Contrary to hiding anything, the blonde confessed about being an otaku ¡ª Na YuNa found a mutual hobby to talk about and became closer to her¡­


    ¡°Miss Na YuNa, please stop sulking. This world needs your power.¡±


    Her guardian angel Feyta couldn''t bear her attitude any longer and rebelled.


    Na YuNa turned to face Feyta with her eyes glowing menacingly.


    Feyta shuddered and ended up lowering her gaze.


    Looking at the obedient Angel, Na YuNa opened her mouth.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±

 No chapter D:

My head is killing me today, so I couldn''t write any chapter today. I will make it up with an extra chapter this weekend.


    P.S - Thanks for understanding and not killing me xD

 V8.C27 Battle of serpents

    Feyta trembled, even her higher league soul couldn''t help her before Na YuNa. She didn''t know the reason for this fear.


    ¡®I have to do it¡­ for the Lord Greed.¡¯


    Feyta, refusing to let her new boss down, slapped her cheeks, and met Na YuNa¡¯s gaze head-on. ¡°W-Why are you moping like this when t-the world is facing a crisis?¡± her voice became feeble at the end of her question.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Na YuNa muttered as she looked at her hands. ¡°MiRae must be fighting alone.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Feyta almost jumped in joy. ¡°Miss Kang MiRae can''t do it all alone.¡±


    ¡°Then.¡± Na YuNa said and buried her face in her knees. ¡°I can''t. I will fuck up everything if I go like this.¡±


    Feyta leaped on the bed and patted Na YuNa¡¯s back with shivering hands.


    ¡°Miss, I have an idea¡­ that can get you together with Miss Maria.¡±


    Na YuNa looked up and shook her head. ¡°Unnie is happy and that is enough for me.¡±


    Feyta firmed her gaze. ¡°But you can be both happy together!¡±


    Na YuNa turned to her with raised brows. ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°You saw the boyfriend of Miss Maria?¡± Feyta continued with a sincere smile, ¡°He not only has Miss Maria but many wives at his home.¡±


    Na YuNa¡¯s eyes opened wide. She never imagined that the man Maria loved would have a harem.


    ¡°So¡­ you are suggesting I join his harem?¡±


    Feyta nodded her head repeatedly while laughing on the inside. ¡°That would make everyone happy.¡±


    Na YuNa brought her hand near Feyta¡¯s face and stroked her cheeks. A bright smile appeared on Feyta¡¯s face.


    ¡®Only one strand of his hair is enough for Lord Greed to read his records. I must approach him and take it,¡¯ Feyta thought.


    Feyta didn''t know the feelings of humans. She, however, saw many tragedies occurring due to rampant emotions.


    ¡°Wao¡­ you are smart. No, you are the smartest angel I have ever met,¡± Na YuNa praised.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    *Slap!*


    Feyta¡¯s giggle ended when a strong slap hit her cheeks.


    Na YuNa smiled with closed eyes. ¡°You think I will spread my legs just to bring troubles to Unnie¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Na YuNa stared at Feyta¡¯s back as she ran out of the room. She felt disgusted when Feyta¡¯s idea sounded tempting for a moment.


    I don''t hate him but¡­ throwing myself in his arms, so I could stay with Unnie¡­ that''s fucked up.


    She shook her head. ¡°I should help MiRae.¡±


    Her current state was rather unpleasant, so she took a cold shower to calm her thoughts.


    After getting ready, she called Kang MiRae and found that she also stayed in Japan to deal with the aftermath.


    The politics that Na YuNa detested and even acted childishly to avoid, was the field where Kang MiRae shone the brightest.


    ---


    Na YuNa arrived at Kang MiRae¡¯s apartment and rang the bell. Her friend opened the door, wearing a simple formal suit.


    ¡°MiRae, let''s smash some dungeeeeons!¡±


    ¡°No, I''m busy. There is a group of rogue ability users on a rampage.¡±


    ¡°Wao! Some secret organization finally decided to show up.¡±


    Kang MiRae rubbed her forehead and closed the door. ¡°You didn''t hear the voice that was heard throughout the world yesterday?¡±


    ¡°What voice?¡± Na YuNa tilted her head. ¡°I was sleeping the whole day.¡±


    Kang MiRae started to explain. Na YuNa realized that it could be related to the unknown man¡¯s wives. She didn''t understand why some people hated him so much. He saved the world from a disaster and revived thevictims


    So why the hate? Sure, he doesn''t look like a human because of those horns and wings. But planning to kill him...


    She once again realized how shitty politics can get.


    ¡°Leave it and come level up with meee!¡±


    ¡°Fine. What am I gonna do with you.¡±


    Kang MiRae changed into her combat outfit. Na YuNa called Kang HaJin, who just happened to be waiting outside a dungeon.


    Na YuNa and Kang MiRae also headed there.


    ---


    Leo flew toward a dungeon he found on his map since it was the nearest to his location. Teleporting there would ruin his precious time with his daughter.


    Myu stuck to his chest, throwing her gaze from one corner to another.


    ¡°Papa¡¯s world is noisy.¡±


    ¡°The noise is kinda lower than before.¡±


    Myu nodded and continued her search. The tall building reflected the daylight, noisy steel boxes whisking around on the streets, and a clamoring crowd.


    Minutes later, Myu¡¯s eyes stopped on a vortex in a rather isolated area.


    ¡°Papa, there is the dungeon!¡±


    The knowledge from the television helped her identify it.


    ¡°Okay, here we go!¡±


    Leo undid his wings and teleported right before the dungeon gate.


    ---


    Standing before the gate, a dozen ability users hollered, inviting party members. Everyone wanted to go inside to clean up the dungeon and obtain the materials from the boss Ogre ¡ª all for the money.


    Kang HaJin crossed his arms and tapped his right foot. He came here today to blow off some steam and level up. Just as he was about to join a random party, his sister called him to wait.


    A sigh escaped his lips as he remembered his crush. He still couldn''t confess his feelings.


    The shouts came to an halt, eveything went silent. He raised his brow and turned to the right and froze.


    A silver-haired man stood beside him. Yet, he couldn''t sense his presence. Just from a glance at him, fear gripped his heart and cold sweat drenched his forehead.


    The man also turned to face him, his heterochromatic eyes stealing his attention. However, Kang HaJin¡¯s eyes widened.


    That face, he is the boyfriend of Miss Maria! The famous Ry¨±jin! Were those voices related to him?


    Kang HaJin thought and looked at the little girl in Ry¨±jin''s arms. She had emerald hair and peculiar fin-like ears, that only meant she was a monster.


    ¡°Oh, you are the guy with Maria¡¯s friend?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Na YuNa is¡­ my friend,¡± Kang HaJin replied stiffly.


    The man gave a nod before heading inside the dungeon.


    What does he want to do there with a little girl? Should I go inside with MiRae and YuNa?


    He wondered while looking at the frozen crowd.


    ---


    ¡°Papa, that¡¯s a monster!¡± Myu pointed at a snake with a horn protruding from its head.


    Leo nodded while discussing with Jen.


    ¡®Jen, how do I give a quest to Myu?¡¯


    (I will do it.)


    ¡°Papa, Myu heard a voice. She calls herself Jen.¡±


    ¡®Jen?¡¯


    (I can also use the network to talk to your subordinates.)


    ¡®Wow. Jen can finally talk to someone besides me¡­ you don''t know how happy I am.¡¯


    (Happy my ass. You are just thinking about the loss of your blackmail materials.)


    Leo clicked his tongue and let down Myu.


    ¡°Did you receive a quest?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Myu received three quests.¡±


    [Quests designated to Myu]


    [Quest #1 (Rank C) ¨C Kill five monsters above Lvl 20.


    Reward ¨C Level +1.]


    [Quest #2 (Rank C) ¨C Reach Lvl 30


    Reward ¨C E-Rank Skillbook]


    [Quest #3 (Rank B)¨C Kill a boss monster.


    Reward ¨C 2 hours of headpats from Leo, D-Rank Magic Rifle.]


    ¡®Why the fuck am I included in the rewards?!¡¯


    (Because you are the best reward for your daughter with a father complex.)


    Her rebuke left him speechless. However, he couldn''t deny that Myu loved him a little too much.


    (I can tweak the rewards a bit to motivate your subordinate.)


    ¡®...Fine.¡¯


    The horned serpent couldn¡¯t notice two hunters eying him from the distance.


    ¡°Myu, I will leave it to you.¡± Leo pushed her back and undid the concealment on her. ¡°Do your best.¡±


    Myu gave a stern gaze and thrust both hands toward the monster. Her hands glowed before a wave of water burst from her hands, spiralling, it took the form of a serpent.


    ¡°Get blasted, nano!¡±


    The water serpent made of pure water closed the distance in a second and chomped down on the horned serpent''s scaled body ¡ª its fangs made of liquid easily sunk into the monster¡¯s body.


    *Hiss!*


    Whimpering, the monster swept its tail, hitting nothing as the water serpent dispersed into the water.


    ¡°Vepar-san, you can do it, nano!¡±


    Did she just call it Vepar? The Great Duke of hell?


    Leo marveled at the naming sense of his daughter.


    Meanwhile, Vepar twisted, turned, chomped, twisted yet again and bit the head of the monster. Scorning its dead opponent, Vepar raised its head, and hissed, proclaiming victory.


    The Lv 42 monster died, giving three levels to Myu.


    IdleLucifer


    Edited by NB


    Shout out to T-Money and T Williamson for choosing the highest tier on pat.reon.


    Read a week chapters in advance at patre.on.com/Revengelord

 V8.C28 Cosplayer?

    Leo congratulated Myu with some headpats. She beamed with a wide smile while her serpent, Vepar wagged its tail.


    It was a miracle how it was still alive.


    ¡®Analyze¡¯


    [Vepar]


    [Lesser Water Spirit]


    [Lv 22]


    [Skills: Bite Lv 9, Water bullet Lv 1, Taunt Lv 1]


    He silently analyzed Myu and scrolled through her skills. Unsurprisingly, a new skill was there.


    [Lord of Lesser Spirits Lv 1]


    [Allows the user to subordinate Lesser Spirits, in result, keeping them materialized in the physical realm.]


    Leo shrugged his shoulders and took Myu deeper in the dungeon.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Na YuNa got out of the car and skipped over to Kang HaJin, paying no heed to the stares of ability users.


    ¡°HaJin Oppa!¡±


    Kang HaJin spotted the duo and waved his hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s goooo!¡± Na YuNa yelled as she stopped before Kag HaJin.


    ¡°No, we are not going in there.¡± Kang HaJin shook his head. ¡°...Miss Maria¡¯s boyfriend went inside. Nothing will be left for us to kill here.¡±


    Na YuNa¡¯s slightly widened. She took a deep breath before asking, ¡°Is... Unnie here?¡±


    Kang HaJin scratched the top of his helmet with a bitter smile. ¡°No, she isn¡¯t. But he came with a little girl.¡±


    ¡°Little girl?!¡± Kang MiRae almost shouted the question. ¡°Why would he bring a girl to this¡­ Never mind me.¡±


    She remembered his power to toy with a 4th Class.


    ¡°You know his powers¡­ are too out of our league.¡± Kang HaJin stifled his pride and admitted that he had no chance to compete with such a monstrous existence.


    ¡°I¡¯m still going inside! I want to talk to him.¡±


    ¡®I should at least maintain a friendly relationship with him,¡¯ she thought.


    ¡°MiRae.¡± Kang HaJin turned to his sister for confirmation. ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°MiRae please.¡±


    Na YuNa tried puppy eyes on Kang MiRae and it was super effective. MiRae nodded before releasing a sigh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Feyta, sitting on Na YuNa¡¯s head pumped her fist. She never knew that the chance to meet him would come so soon.


    ---


    The trio entered the dungeon and immediately spotted the headless corpse of the serpent.


    ¡°Waste of materials,¡± Kang MiRae grumbled and put the carcass inside the pouch she earned from her otherworldly trip. She fully intended to return it to its rightful owner.


    They moved in the next passage to find another carcass. Another passage, four ogre carcasses ¡ª all had their head bitten off as if the one they fought wasn¡¯t human.


    Kang HaJin took off his helmet and wiped his cold sweat. Is that man really a monster who would bare his fangs at other monsters? He shuddered inside while keeping a straight face.


    They traveled deeper and deeper. Kang MiRae¡¯s pouch was already filled, so they ignored the carcasses and kept walking.


    Just when they were getting bored, rumbles came from the next passage. The trio looked at each other, nodding their heads, and ran toward the source.


    The scene they witnessed froze their hearts.


    ¡°Vepar-san water bullet! Gaap-chan bite! You two can do it nano!¡±


    A small girl wearing exotic blue armor screamed out orders at the two blue serpents coiled around the two-horned giant ogre. The smaller one squeezed, in spite of the thick hands gripping its body, and sunk its fangs in the ogre¡¯s neck. The larger one shot water bullets from its mouth, causing the ogre to moan in pain.


    ¡°The little girl is a high-level summoner,¡± Kang MiRae whispered. She had far more knowledge of magic than the other two. ¡°Her armor is legend-ranked or higher.¡±


    ¡°What?! How is that¡­¡± HaJin shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Wao! That girl is soooo cute. She is a cosplaaaayer!¡±


    ----


    Leo jerked his head in the trio¡¯s direction. He had sensed them when they entered the dungeon. However, as always, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Wao! That girl is soooo cute. She is a cosplaaaayer!¡±


    Something absurd came from Maria¡¯s friend Na YuNa. Leo took out Irene and Yue¡¯s new invention, the smartphone enchanted with so many things that a Lv 1 human could one shot Lv 100 monsters with it. The group of Eri, Irene, Yue, and Tio always tries to invent something new.


    He smiled and searched for the meaning of ¡°cosplayer¡± on the internet. And the result left him speechless. He shifted his gaze between Myu and the woman donning an armor on his smartphone¡¯s screen.


    Na YuNa isn¡¯t¡­ wrong. Myu really looks like a cute cosplayer.


    He pocketed his smartphone and stopped hiding. Instantly, the ogre¡¯s legs trembled before it fell on its knees and banged its head on the ground again and again.


    Leo rubbed his head. How did he forget about the Son of [??] title, which gave him command over monsters and dragons.


    ¡°Papa, what do I do?¡± Myu asked, tugging at his shirt.


    The ogre also raised its head and looked at him with tears streaming down its face.


    Damn. But creating a monster army isn¡¯t bad.


    He glanced at Myu looking at the monster with pity. A moment ago, she was hellbent on killing it. Her mood swings could rival Shea''s.


    ¡°Fine, I will bestow a name to him and you better obey Myu¡¯s order.¡±


    The ogre blurted out something and lowered its head.


    ¡°Myu, what name do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°Belphegor-chan!¡±


    ¡°...That name is too much for a mob like this ogre.¡±


    ¡°Belphegor-chan!¡± she repeated with a dark smile, imitating his first wife.


    With a sigh, he ruffled her hair and stared at Ogre. ¡°From now on you will be called... Belphegor.¡±


    ¡°Yay! Papa, I love you!¡±


    A small part of mana left Leo¡¯s body and enveloped Ogre¡¯s body.


    (Oh god, it worked! It¡¯s evolving!)


    He clapped his hands, breaking the trio out of their stupor.


    ¡°Had enough fun peaking?¡± he asked.


    ¡°S-Sorry,¡± Kang HaJin apologized. ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to look.¡±


    The two women looked at him in a daze, making him sigh. He should wear a mask so the girl can¡¯t stare at his face.


    The black-haired woman snapped out of her daze and coughed, turning her flushed face sideways.


    Maria¡¯s friend turned her gaze to Myu and her expression brightened up.


    ¡°So cuuute!¡± she leaped at Myu.


    Leo¡¯s brows twitched. Since he refused to touch any woman other than his wives, he resorted to the spiritual shield. Na YuNa crashed face first and staggered backward. She rubbed her red nose, looking at him with teary-eyes.


    ¡°Why did you do that?!¡±


    ¡°Please ask for my permission before touching my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Your daughter,¡± Na YuNa whispered as her eyes turned serious. ¡°You are quite the man for letting Maria Unnie suffer alone while you had fun with your harem.¡±


    ¡°Na YuNa! Stop it.¡± Kang HaJin pulled her back. ¡°Please forgive her. She is out of her mind right now.¡±


    Leo arched a brow at them. Good for them that he wasn¡¯t in his dragon mode, or, the three of them would be cold corpses. Instead of being angry, he was puzzled how did this girl fall so hard for Maria.


    Does the blessing from the goddess of passion work on females too?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for losing my temper.¡± Na YuNa offered an apology with a bow. ¡°I don¡¯t have any right to judge you here. You might have gone through many trials to become this stronger.¡±


    He used spiritual hands to pull her up. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I should thank you for looking after Maria¡­ she might¡¯ve gone half insane without interacting with you.¡±


    ¡°Tentacles?¡± Na YuNa whispered and shook her head. ¡°Please look after Unnie. She means a lot to me.¡±


    That I know¡­


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Can I meet her sometimes?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he agreed


    He trusted Maria to not do something like cheating. Her passion for him was enough to gain the blessing of the goddess of passion. As far as he knew, Na YuNa was her only friend outside of the wives circle.


    ¡°Wao! You agreed so easily!¡± Na YuNa exclaimed with a bright smile. ¡°Now I know why Unnie loves you.¡±


    He shut his lips and narrowed his eyes at the angel sitting on Na YuNa¡¯s head. She shrunk back and curled up on her head.


    Leo shrugged his shoulders and turned to the ogre enclosed in a glowing orb.


    *Crack* *Crack* *Crack*


    Let¡¯s see what will come out of this...


    IdleLucifer


    Edited by NB


    Shout out to T-Money and Zeeksi for choosing the highest tier on patreon.

 V8.C29 Belphegor

    Belphegor¡¯s POV


    I¡­ what is happening to me?


    My head is not chaotic anymore. I can think clearly.


    It is all thanks to my Lord.


    He gave me a name, his records, his lofty mana, so that I can evolve and become stronger.


    Mana seeps into my body, touching my core, and transforms my body. The giant hands and legs I was born with shrinks into rather small limbs with soft skin.


    It is uncomfortable to lose my only weapons. But, I can bear it. I have seen many humans using weapons deadlier than my hands. Now, I can use them too.


    To fight and evolve further. To become stronger and serve my new Lord.


    *Crack* *Crack* *Crack*


    The cracking stops my thoughts. I poke the shell surrounding me. It easily collapsed.


    ---


    The cracks on the orb expanded and soon it shattered into pieces. Leo¡¯s eyes widened at the magical transformation of the ogre.


    ¡°My Lord.¡±


    The fair-skinned woman kneeled before him like a knight. Her long silver hair draped to her front, hiding a portion of her chest; two black horns protruded from her head, a contrast to her silver hair. The naked beauty¡¯s piercing red eyes stared at him.


    ¡®Analyze¡¯


    [Belphegor]


    [High Oni]


    [Unstoppable Brawler Lv151]


    [Title ¨C Vassal of  The Dragon God (All stats are boosted by 20% when fighting for her master.)]


    [Strength ¨C 275, Agility ¨C 164, Health ¨C 255, Magic ¨C 79]


    [Active Skills ¨C Strong arm Lv 29, Vajra Lv 1]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Close quarter combat Lv 17, Language Lv 1, Devour Lv 1]


    [Devour Lv 1]


    [Allows the user to consume other monsters to gain strength.]


    ¡®Jen¡­¡¯


    (The title also evolved your Bestow skill.)


    ¡®But, isn''t it too much? Moments ago, she was a monster and now look at her. She is a human except for her two horns and her intelligence is way higher than Delphy when she first evolved.¡¯


    (Delphy was just a normal animal but this ogre was already a 3rd class monster. You also keep forgetting that you are a Demigod. Creating miracles is your job.)


    ¡°Belphegor nee-chan!¡± Myu pitter-pattered over to Belphegor and hugged her.


    ¡°Young mistress Myu.¡± Belphegor patted her head with a kind smile. ¡°Thanks for giving me this opportunity.¡±


    Leo took out a dress from the inventory and gave it to her. Erecting a barrier to let her change, he turned to the stupefied trio.


    ¡°Just what are you?¡± asked the black-haired woman with an incredulous expression.


    ¡°A dragon,¡± he answered.


    ¡°A higher existence?¡± Na YuNa asked. ¡°You are one of them, aren''t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Leo answered and glanced at the angle on her head. ¡°You also have one with you, don''t you?¡±


    ¡°Wao! You can see her too?¡± she poked the angel on her head.


    Belphegor was done changing, so he removed the barrier.


    ¡°Well, we will be going now.¡±


    He picked up Myu, put her on his shoulders, and directly teleported to another dungeon.


    Na YuNa shook her head. ¡°Show off.¡±


    ---


    Leo returned home in the evening. Myu had finished her quest by killing another boss and leveling up to 39 in one day. The gun that she got as a reward was quite a unique artifact that shot different forms of water ¡ª from freeze rays to steam.


    Belphegor stood there in the living room while Leo sat on the couch with Helina, Liliana, Lulu, Hearst, and Yue.


    ¡°My Lord?¡± she asked while looking at everyone curiously. ¡°Are these all of your mates?¡±


    Hearst and Lulu looked at each other as they stood and dragged Belphegor outside the room.


    Leo sighed, certainly knowing the fate of his new servant. Hearst had also joined his church on Tortus as a Saintess. If he was right, then Belphegor would be the fourth.


    ¡®Don¡¯t go overboard you two.¡¯ he warned them with telepathy.


    ¡°We understand!¡± the two replied together.


    ¡°Leo-sama, let me return to Tortus¡­¡± Liliana asked as she nuzzled to his left arm. ¡°I¡­ I want to settle everything there.¡±


    This workaholic princess¡­


    ¡°I will accompany Liliana-sama,¡± Helina said as she leaned on his other side.


    ¡°Alright. I will come there the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Two of them nodded enthusiastically. Myu wasn¡¯t here. Probably playing with her new servants and Delphy.


    Delphy has been hiding from me for a while.


    The absence of Myu made him bolder. He took his time enjoying deep kisses with the princess and maid duo before he sent them off.


    After that Eri dragged him off to the second living room. It was better to call it a storage room. The numbers of boxes in the room were overwhelming. He checked the contents and deadpanned.


    So many gaming consoles.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a match,¡± Eri asked.


    ¡°Let me call Shizuku first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I will get everything ready.¡±


    Everyone except the overly loyal trio got busy unboxing the packages.


    Looking at the gaming consoles, Leo smiled in nostalgia. The memories of playing games with Maria and Eri were still fresh in his mind.


    It''s gonna be fun.


    He stood in the corridor, whipped out his phone, and dialed Shizuku¡¯s number that Eri gave him. Although he could reach her in a second, doing it like this felt refreshing.


    The phone rang for a brief second before Shizuku picked it up.


    ¡°Shizuku?¡±


    ¡°Finally missing me?¡±


    Leo could imagine her pouting on the other side.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡±


    Shizuku sighed loudly. ¡°When are you coming here?¡±


    He replied with a chuckle, ¡°Tomorrow morning. Tell that to your family members.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I can¡¯t take it anymore. My clan¡­¡± she groaned followed by low rustling sounds.


    He got curious and peeked into her room. Shizuku was rolling around on the bed wearing a half-sleeve t-shirt and denim shorts. She stopped and bit her finger with a red face.


    Nodding at her cute behavior, he continued, ¡°What did they do?¡±


    ¡°My clan was an assassin clan and they never told me that. So much for being the heir.¡±


    ¡°So you finally know. They might have to take this world seriously after the great cataclysm. However, I''m sure they wanted to keep you away from the family business. I also wouldn¡¯t want Myu to get into my troubles.¡±


    ¡°Myu is only five. But I''m already eighteen. They shouldn''t treat me like a child at this age.¡±


    His lips curled up. This side of Shizuku was far cuter.


    ¡°Says the woman who used to hide her love for cute things.¡±


    ¡°Ah! don''t dig my embarrassing past now.¡±


    ¡°So how is your clan faring?¡±


    ¡°They are one of the most powerful clans in Japan. I only know that much. The rest is still kept away from me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Then¡­¡±


    The talk continued for ten more minutes. From his new powers to the factions of the world.


    ¡°Well, let''s meet tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I hope my family doesn''t do anything annoying to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± he nonchalantly dismissed her worries.


    ¡°Then¡­ l-love y-you.¡±


    ¡°You know I really want to come over and take you right now?¡±


    Her face turned full crimson and a wide smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°S-Stop saying t-that. Y-You need to get my family''s approval first.¡±


    ¡°Haha, sure.¡±


    He cut off the call and entered the room.


    Since everything was set up, they dove right in. The group RPG game kept them entertained for the better part of the night.


    ---


    Belphegor¡¯s appearance (based on Tomoe Gozen from Fate)

 V8.C30 Yaegashi family

    The next day,


    In Felina''s rundown apartment, Leo gazed at the three demigods kneeling in front of him.


    ¡°What did you find?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Master, we¡­¡±


    Felina started her explanation ¡ª the four factions weren''t exactly at peace with each other.


    In fact, the Destruction Demon army, the faction located behind the Wall of Chaos was made up of bloodthirsty monsters.


    Coincidentally, they attacked the Wall of Chaos on the day he arrived here. It could also mean that Spiera was called to fight them.


    Their leader Greed, the strongest monster, had the goal to devour everything, even the Akashic records.


    Heaven¡¯s army protected the giant wall known as the Wall of Chaos, which they had to since their base world was located right behind that very wall.


    The most peculiar thing about this faction was the absence of a true leader or known as God. Maybe he died or hid somewhere, but the fact still remained that the God these angels followed wasn¡¯t even watching over them anymore.


    His children, the Great Archangels, were the one in charge of Heaven, helping many worlds, and fulfilling the duties of God.


    The other faction, the Army of Brilliant Light, sometimes cooperated with the Destruction Demon Army, spreading chaos to many worlds. They, who despised God¡¯s power, colored their wings black ¡ª the usual Fallen Angels from the bible. Their goal lay in causing a distortion in Akashic records. How would they do that? Leo didn¡¯t know.


    The last faction, Garden of Sunset had unknown goals, the only thing known about them was their leader could look into the future.


    Can they compete with Shea?


    Leo mused with a grin. Felina shuddered for some reason.


    Don¡¯t tell me¡ª


    He deadpanned when a peculiar scent filled the air.


    She became a masochist...


    ¡°Blaine, Felina, I am sending you to Tortus. You two will guard that world.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master~, but Luna?¡± asked the depraved princess.


    ¡°She will be my training partner here,¡± he replied nonchalantly.


    ¡°Master, I can help you with your darkness authority¡ª¡±


    ¡°Are you going against me?¡± Leo asked as his eyes grew colder. ¡°Hah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master,¡± she apologized as her tiger ears drooped over her head. But her tail wagged intensely.


    ¡°Under¡­ stood,¡± Luna replied.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fail,¡± Blaine replied and thumped his chest.


    Leo nodded and threw the two of them to the other side with the world seeker spell.


    Now left with the silent Luna staring at him without a blink, Leo released a sigh. He chose her for this reason. Unless if it was in a battle, she wasn¡¯t noisy and less likely to create any troubles for him.


    ¡°You can ask Eri for a room.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­ I will¡­ go,¡± she replied and headed out of the room.


    Leo watched her back as she disappeared before using telepathy to convey his departure. The others happily agreed and wished him luck on his ¡°battle¡±.


    Within a flash, he arrived outside of the Yaegashi dojo. The opened door showed the path to a large traditional house. And as one would expect from Shizuku¡¯s home, the aged walls oozed an ancient aura.


    Leo examined his clothing ¡ª a short-sleeved T-shirt of black and normal jeans. He looked quite out of place here.


    I hope they are not pissed by this.


    He sighed and followed the path and arrived at the front gate with the family name written beside it ¡ª Yaegashi.


    He wasted no time in pressing the button on the interphone placed beside the gate; the only modern equipment in the entire estate.


    ¡°Oh he came...¡±


    ¡°Ry¨±jin-sama is here!¡±


    ¡°Kyaa!¡±


    His sharp senses picked up something absurd.


    ¡°What are these assassins up to now?¡±


    While he speculated, a female voice came from the interphone.


    ¡°Are you Leo Evans by any chance?¡±


    She must be Shizuku¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± he answered in his most polite tone


    ¡°We were expecting you. The door is open, so please come inside.¡±


    With her permission, Leo opened the door and marveled at the garden inside. Leo strode across the stone path while gazing at the small pond on the side. In the distance, a single independent building, possibly the dojo used by Yaegashi disciples.


    He shrugged his shoulders and continued on the path. As he was about to reach the Yaegashi residence, the door slid, revealing an old man with a deeply wrinkled face and white hair, wearing a Japanese hakama. Yet none could underestimate him after sensing his sharp aura.


    ¡°Evans-san, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Shuuzuo greeted him with a subtle smile. ¡°Who could have thought the boy taught by the shining moon master would become my grandson-in-law.¡±


    He also smiled. His uncle¡¯s nickname was hilarious.


    ¡°It really is, mister Shuuzuo.¡±


    While he indulged in his memories, Shuuzuo bowed deeply. Leo tilted his head, baffled by the out of nowhere bow.


    ¡°Leo-dono, this is my gratitude for helping Japan and helping the countless men who were destined to perish. A majority of the  Yaegashi disciples would have not returned home if not for your assistance.¡±


    He scratched his cheeks, lost at what to say. Not wanting to sound too modest, he accepted the gratitude.


    ¡°Then I will accept your gratitude.¡±


    Shuuzuo chuckled and turned around, walking back into the house.


    ¡°Please follow this corridor. Shizuku¡¯s room is the last.¡±


    ¡°I will do so.¡±


    Following the directions, he strode across the corridor while deadpanning at the whispers coming from the roof, sides, and even the ground. The ninjas hid everywhere.


    He arrived at the room whose door was opened just a bit. He muffled his steps and peeked inside the room. A woman sat in a seiza pose with her back facing him, her long black hair cascading down her jet kimono. On her side rested a black katana, which he could identify at a glance.


    A smile touched Leo¡¯s face as he admired Shizuku¡¯s back. As if sensing his gaze, she turned her head. Her crimson pupils slightly widened as she revealed a beautiful smile.


    ¡°Leo!¡±


    He gave a smile of his own and sat before her. ¡°So your eyes changed?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Hardly a change if you ask me.¡±


    ¡°They suit you well.¡±


    ¡°T-Thanks,¡± she stuttered with a blush. ¡°What about this kimono? How do I look?¡±


    ¡°Elegant, charming, most of all you look cute~.¡±


    ¡°S-Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    She squirmed at his praise. He couldn¡¯t resist anymore and kissed her lips. Shizuku linked her arms around his neck and his were around her back. Ignoring someone¡¯s gasp over his head, he tasted her sweet lips. Continuing even when someone landed from above.


    *Cough!* *Cough!*


    The dry cough brought Shizuku back to reality. Flustered, she ended the kiss and hid behind him.


    ¡°O-Okaa-saaan? Why are you here?!¡±


    Her mother, a beautiful woman who appeared to be in her thirties, was holding a tray in one hand with snacks and tea. At Shizuku¡¯s question, she flashed a gentle smile.


    ¡°Geez, you children shouldn¡¯t do it with the door open. And Evans-dono, may I have the honor to call you Ry¨±jin-sama?¡±


    ¡°...Please go ahead,¡± he agreed since the name had less cringy vibes than many of his other titles.


    ¡°And please call Kirino-chan if you want.¡±


    ¡°...Is my age misunderstood here?¡± Leo complained with a deadpan face.


    ¡°Leo, why are you going along with her antics?! Also, Okaa-san, why were you stalking us from up there? Rather, you are not even hiding your ninja techniques anymore!¡± Shizuku blurted out in one breath.


    Kirino ignored him and proceeded to bow. ¡°You have my deepest gratitude for saving this stubborn daughter of mine. Please continue looking after her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a given.¡±


    ¡°Then please do whatever you want with her.¡± Kirino giggled and jumped, disappearing behind the wooden ceiling.


    ¡°Leo, I beg you. Please take me away,¡± she whimpered in his embrace.


    Leo brushed her hair. ¡°Poor girl.¡±


    After a small ¡®consoling the maiden¡¯ session, the couple arrived in the living room decorated with lots of plushies. There Leo met the rest of the Yaegashi family along with her father. They exchanged greetings after which Leo proposed to Shizuku before them.


    The family accepted with a smile reminiscent of the Haulias. He wondered how much of the Yaegashi family had started to worship him.


    Throughout all of this, Shizuku¡¯s eyes were dead. Pondering whether to like or hate that her family began to worship her soon-to-be husband.


    After some parting words, Leo teleported to his home with Shizuku. Na YuNa was also present for some reason, looking around restlessly and Yu Ilhan, the guy who fought Orochi alongside Maria.


    ¡°Leo, we have an emergency! The world is facing a crisis!¡± Maria proclaimed as soon as he arrived.


    His peaceful life had come to an end.


    IdleLucifer


    Edited by NB


    Shout out to T-Money and Zeeksi for choosing the highest tier on patreon.

 V8.C31 Intermission: Yu Ilhan’s plans

    Hammering the monster materials inside his workshop ¡ª it was another normal productive day for Yu Ilhan, the hero known as Susanoo by the masses.


    The angel Lita lazed about on his head, yawning, as they watched him beat the hell out of monster bones until it became flexible like rubber bands ¡ª something that occurred almost every day in his workshop.


    After fighting with Orochi, he had only rested for four hours using the resting skill, the ability to rest with maximum efficiency.


    ¡°Ilhan, why are you making this much ammo for your pile bunker?¡±


    ¡°A backup plan.¡±


    ¡°Are you also against that Dragonman?¡±


    ¡°Nope, he doesn¡¯t seem like a bad guy. Though, he is the type I hate the most,¡± Yu Ilhan grumbled remembering his loner status.


    Lita stroked his hair. ¡°Then why go to all the trouble? You should¡¯ve rested more.¡±


    ¡°I don''t want to get caught off guard. There are chances of an evil higher existence popping up to kill me or my family. Haah!¡± Ilhan struck the hammer with all force. ¡°That I can¡¯t.¡±


    Such were the thoughts of someone who spent millennia achieving impossible things.


    Lita shook her head worriedly. She sensed someone and turned around. Yu Ilhan placed the hammer and looked back.


    A black-haired angel entered the room. Her face brightened as she saw him. ¡°Yu Ilhan!¡±


    The angel brought nice rewards, Yu Ilhan chuckled.


    ¡°Welcome, invited guests.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for rewards.¡± Erta smiled and touched his hand. ¡°That¡¯s only half.¡±


    Lines of texts appeared in Yu Ilhan¡¯s vision. He smacked his lips. The +7 stats boost and the higher-level skill [curse resistance] was just half of the reward!


    ¡°Why so much reward? I didn¡¯t even do much,¡± he asked.


    Erta sighed. ¡°You know we can¡¯t give it to ¡®him¡¯. We don''t know his relation to other factions.¡±


    ¡°That is true¡­ but does he even need this reward?¡± Lita voiced out her opinion. A mere stat boost won¡¯t do much for Higher existences.


    ¡°No, that''s why higher-ups decided to give it to Yu Ilhan.¡±


    Heaven¡¯s army attempted their best to pull in Yu Ilhan.


    Erta turned to Lita. ¡°I just found out that the Wall of Chaos opened on the day Yu Ilhan fought Orochi. Spiera was called for reinforcement but we weren¡¯t informed about it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lita asked and sharpened her gaze. ¡°Are they thinking we are the traitors?¡±


    ¡°...There is a chance that they think that. But my guess is that higher-ups are forcing us to stay here ¡ª to test the Dragonman¡¯s character.¡±


    Lita gave a mirthless laugh. ¡°I see, so we are being used as bait.¡±


    ¡°Lita, calm down and, you too Erta,¡± Yu Ilhan coaxed, not willing to see their hurt expression.


    The angels took deep breaths and tried to calm their pounding heart. Erta decided to distract herself and others with the last reward ¡ª a small hourglass with sand frozen inside. She handed it to Yu Ilhan.


    Confused, Yu Ilhan took the hourglass and checked its information.


    ¡°Wow!¡± he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°All I needed was more time. Erta, you are the best.¡±


    Erta hearing the praise blushed while Lita silently pouted.


    The Hourglass of Eternity was just that amazing of an artifact. It gave him the ability to deploy a barrier that froze the flow of time of the outside world. Worthy of a God-ranked artifact.


    However, this joy was short lived as another angel intruded into his house. This one was a beautiful one with burning red hair.


    ¡°Spiera?¡± Erta and Lita both called out.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time for this. Earth is about to face the worst catastrophe in any world¡¯s history.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Spiera began to explain. Yu Ilhan and others listened with wide-eyes.


    ¡°Nine of them?! How in the heavens is that even possible?¡± Lita raised the question clouding in everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I do not know.¡± Spiera swept her gaze over the three. ¡°I think we should contact him. I have orders to act as the representative of Heaven¡¯s army and request for ¡®his¡¯ aid. We can''t let the other factions recruit him or all lower worlds will be doomed.¡±


    ¡°I will use this.¡± Yu Ilhan pointed at the hourglass. ¡°Two months to prepare for the abandoned worlds.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Spiera shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how he will react if it froze his lovers.¡±


    ¡°You mean it won¡¯t freeze him?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t if he is the fifth,¡± Spiera muttered under her breath. ¡°They aren''t bound by any rules.¡±


    Yu Ilhan frowned at her words foreshadowing a horrible event. ¡°You guys go. This talk isn¡¯t for me.¡± Yu Ilhan waved his hand. ¡°See ya.¡±


    He wasn''t suited for socialization. So he might as well use the time to create more weapons.


    ¡°Ilhan, are you sure about this?¡± Spiera pointed at Erta and Lita. ¡°These two are ordered to come with me. Will you let them go into ¡®his¡¯ territory? A higher existence who can use his power in a lower world. I¡¯m sure you understand the consequences.¡±


    Yu Ilhan turned to Erta wearing a stern expression but he could notice the anticipation hidden inside them. He inwardly cursed Spiera for being a bitch and nodded his head.


    ¡°I will come.¡±


    ¡°Ilhan!¡±


    Lita became bigger and showered kisses on Ilhan¡¯s cheeks ¡ª moved by his determination to protect her from a higher existence. Erta watched them, her eyes green with envy.


    Spiera¡¯s mind was lost somewhere ¡ª she left Maria at the worst timing possible. For the first time in her life, she felt the weight of emotions...


    ---


    A few hours later, the four of them landed in Japan and took a ride to the stunning castle near the center of Tokyo. The Japanese government had already connected this palace to Ry¨±jin¡¯s territory and bestowed it special privileges. Locals loved to tour the area, all because of the angels guarding the castles.


    Yet the owner, Leo, stayed in ignorance. He could never imagine that the palace that the girls created had turned into a famous spot to sightsee.


    Yu Ilhan stepped past the outer gate and stared at the palace in the distance. Two things truly stood out in this place ¡ª the black dragon sculptures sitting on either side of the golden gate and the golden winged angels. His eyes shook as he sensed their strength.


    They are all 4th Class?!


    Just one of them almost destroyed Japan and here 4th Class beings acted like guards, trimming the grasses in the garden, cleaning the walls.


    What kind of bullshit is this?


    ¡°Wow, how could they build this castle in one day?¡± Erta whispered in disbelief. ¡°And these... winged women are all 4th Class.¡±


    Spiera nodded her head. She also wouldn''t acknowledge them as an angel. In her eyes, only those serving the Lord should be titled as such.


    ¡°A higher level of mana crafting?¡± Yu Ilhan squinted his eyes at the gate and walls. ¡°There are traces of magic enchantments here.¡±


    Lita also concentrated. ¡°Yeah, there is more than one defensive spell.¡±


    Spiera shook her head and strode toward the large gate, which suddenly opened and a blonde woman walked out.


    ¡°Oh, Spiera, you are here?¡± Maria asked with a grin. ¡°Never expected you to come here on your own accord.¡±


    ¡°Maria, I...¡± Spiera shut her lips and looked away. She couldn¡¯t understand why she did it ¡ª was this the guilt of abandoning her disciple? But, she also had no choice when God pulled her to Heaven.


    Maria noticed the strange expression on Spiera¡¯s face and shook her head. ¡±If you are here to sightsee, then feel free to do so. I have a meeting with my friend.¡±


    ¡°Unniiiie!¡±


    The saintess had arrived!

 V8.C32 Traitor

    Maria dashed for Na YuNa and nagged her condition. She was worried for the girl¡¯s health.


    ¡°Maria, can you take us to your... Partner?¡± Spiera interrupted them.


    ¡°What for?¡±


    Spiera explained her reason. Maria and Na YuNa¡¯s face turned grim.


    ¡°I will try. But I will follow him even if he refuses to help.¡±


    Spiera acknowledged with a nod.


    ----


    (Back to Present)


    ¡°Leo, we have an emergency! The world is facing a crisis!¡±


    Leo raised his left brow at Maria. ¡°What crisis?¡±


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Maria grabbed his hand and pulled him out of the room. Shizuku, who held his hand, also got dragged along. Na YuNa and Yu Ilhan also tailed him.


    Maria took him to a hall with multiple screens attached to the wall, although it wasn¡¯t the gaming room he visited before. His wives except Liliana and Helina rested on a chair before the monitors showing a portal similar to a dungeon gate.


    ¡°Those are?¡±


    ¡°The gate that connects two different worlds.¡±


    The one who answered wasn''t Maria, but an Angel with burning scarlet hair styled in a simple ponytail. She gave a respectful nod before continuing, ¡°There are nine of those scattered all over the world.¡±


    Her overwhelming aura and unique hair gave away her identity to Leo. He narrowed his gaze at her and unleashed his aura on her alone.


    ¡°You must be the traitor who abandoned Maria?¡±


    Spiera flinched and a white spear appeared in her hands. It all happened in one swift move ¡ª clearly a warrior who survived through numerous wars.


    ¡°I am Spiera, a 6th Class angel sent by Heaven¡¯s Army to enlist your support.¡±


    Maria silently stood beside him, sparing no glance for anyone. Spiera formed a bitter smile as she continued, ¡°Heaven¡¯s army will give¡­ appropriate compensation for that.¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to be moved by that?¡± Leo grinned and tapped his cheeks. ¡°Cause I can''t feel your sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Leo-san is acting again,¡± Shea whispered with an exaggerated shake of her head.


    I won''t let her off easily for abandoning Maria.


    ¡°Mister Leo, are you really not going to help?¡± Na YuNa asked politely.


    Yu Ilhan was quietly leaning against the wall, listening to the angels¡¯ whisper beside him. But from the way his muscles were tense, he was on guard against any attack.


    ¡°Spiera, why are those worlds considered a threat to the world?¡° Leo inquired. ¡°I assume they are filled with monsters?¡±


    ¡°The passage connecting to other worlds isn''t uncommon. But eight of those gates lead to abandoned worlds.¡± Spiera continued on with a solemn expression, ¡°Worlds that had no chance for survival against the monsters, so Heaven¡¯s Army stopped giving them traps of destruction and any quests.¡±


    Leo activated Irene¡¯s aura perception ability on Spiera, revealing a dark blue aura wrapped around her with strands of green and gray. He could intuit the blue for tranquility, green for guilt, and gray for sadness.


    At least she isn¡¯t completely unfeeling monster. On a second note, this network function is awesome!


    (I know. Borrowing any skill from your wife is quite the luxury¡­ for the slothful you.)


    ¡°Abandoned worlds.¡± Leo cupped his chin. ¡°How strong are the monsters?¡±


    ¡°4th Class monsters are available in five of them,¡± Spiera answered. ¡°The gates might explode during the second great cataclysm.¡±


    ¡°What are the rewards for my help?¡±


    ¡°... A God-ranked artifact.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    The nonchalant rejection caused Spiera¡¯s eyes to widen. Her lips parted with a gasp.


    ¡°Are you¡­ serious?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I don¡¯t want an artifact even if it¡¯s Eternal-ranked.¡±


    The creation lord skill can create anything, I just lack the imagination to pull it off.


    Spiera took a deep breath and regained her stoic expression. ¡°What else do you want then?¡±


    ¡°Let me ask this. Isn¡¯t Heaven placing too much importance on this world?¡±


    Spiera shook her head. ¡°Our faction¡­ strives to support any world as long as we can.¡±


    ¡°Who told you about these gates?¡±


    The gates existed in many countries. There''s no way in hell these Angels could sense it without using their powers.


    ¡°Other Angels gave us the information,¡± Spiera replied.


    ¡°Are you sure they aren¡¯t traitors?¡± He gave an all-knowing smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rather unbelievable that Angels who can¡¯t use their power gave you this information?¡±


    Spiera froze in her spot for a good second. Feyta on Na YuNa¡¯s head became agitated.


    Leo didn¡¯t miss her suspicious act and grabbed her with spiritual hands. The powerless Angel flapped her tiny wings in protest.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not a traitor!¡±


    ¡°Oh, we will see about that. Mindbender.¡±


    Her memories of fifty-five thousand years flashed in his head. He concentrated and skipped the most, only reading the recent ones. One was her meeting one of the Destruction Demon Army¡¯s 3rd battalion commander, Heli¨¨na, the succubus. Heli¨¨na had a smug face as she ordered Feyta to collect something that contained his DNA. Feyta also met with some Angels before they decided to divulge the information related to the gates.


    Leo projected these chosen memories for everyone. Spiera watched everything with cold eyes.


    ¡°You betrayed us.¡±


    Spiera mercilessly swung her spear at the traitor Angel, drawing a trajectory that arrived before Feyta in a flash. However, before the spear severed her head, a hand reached out, and blocked the attack.


    ¡°Nah, you can¡¯t.¡± Leo grinned and flicked the spear over to its owner. ¡°Do you mind if I take this honor?¡±


    Disbelief spread across Spiera¡¯s face. ¡°How can you block my Great Cosmos Severing Spear?¡±


    Leo cringed at the name of her technique. He pushed back the emotion. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was your best or I would be disappointed in 6th Class Angels.¡±


    Spiera released an exaggerated sigh as she stored the spear in a dimension similar to his inventory.


    Leo squinted at the blood on his palm. Spiera¡¯s attack had managed to pierce his defense ¡ª she used her power as a 6th Class Angel added with the strong technique that sharpened her slash to an absurd level. He stuck out his tongue and licked the blood.


    It is sweet.


    No wonder Yue loved to suck him dry.


    ¡°Are you not going to hand her over to me?¡± Her tone became much more polite compared to before.


    She realized the gap between us. Now how many levels will this angel give me?


    Leo enveloped Feyta in his Chaos Domain.


    ¡°S-Stop! I swear to serve you. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Her protests were ignored. Na YuNa stayed silent contrary to her bubbly self.


    Yu Ilhan and the other angels stared at Feyta, waiting to see her fate. While his wives glared at Spiera for harming him. He calmed them down with telepathy before they went on a rampage and ganged up on Spiera. Even a high class angel would be devoured under the united power of his lovers.


    As his domain materialized, strands of black mana reached out to Feyta and tied her up.


    Why does it look so... perverted¡­?


    Another moment later, Feyta¡¯s presence disappeared.


    [You have devoured the records of a 5th Class Angel, Feyta.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have become level 304. 28 Strength, 35 Agility, 50 Health, 43 Magic increases.]


    [The skill, Chaos Domain, has become level 2.]


    One low class angel gave him 156 stats. He turned to Spiera and licked his lips.


    How many stats will she give me?


    Spiera squinted her eyes and pointed at him. ¡°What did you do to her?¡±


    ¡°I ate her.¡±


    Silence filled the room.

 V8.C33 Deal with Yu Ilhan

    After the silence ended, Leo offered his price for help ¡ª the traitors. Nothing better than some Angels to boost his strength.


    Spiera agreed, further bolstering his premonition that the Heaven¡¯s Army placed too much emphasis on Earth.


    ---


    Yu Ilhan watched everything play before him. He had a sense of disbelief when Leo stopped the strike with one hand. Spiera¡¯s reaction and Lita¡¯s reply made him realize that attack was almost Spiera¡¯s peak strength ¡ª a 6th Class Angel.


    Though he felt a slight sympathy when the Angel was devoured. He glanced at Na YuNa, the partner of Feyta. Her face lacked any emotion as she witnessed her partner¡¯s death.


    Yu Ilhan inhaled a deep breath and drew closer to Leo, standing face to face.


    ¡°Ilhan what are you doing? Stay back or he will devour you too!


    ¡°Yu Ilhan, please listen to Lita.¡±


    Leo¡¯s lips twitched before he narrowed his eyes at the Angels on Yu Ilhan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Lita, Erta, quiet down for me.¡±


    After calming the Angels, Yu Ilhan scrutinized the man before him ¡ª handsome, undaunting, and most of all he had so many lovers, each of them had beauty rivaling Na YuNa in a sense. He was the type of guy Yu Ilhan usually maintained distance with.


    Yu Ilhan regained his bearing and spoke up his plan, ¡°I will clean up the dragonkin and dragons on Dareu.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Spiera stared at Yu Ilhan with doubtful eyes. ¡°That world has more than a hundred 4th Class dragons.¡±


    Yu Ilhan gave a soft smile in response. ¡°I know that much, miss not-so-good Angel.¡±


    He would rather not deal with this threatening Angel.


    Meanwhile, Leo pondered over the words of Korean Youth.


    YuIlahn helped Maria before, so let¡¯s give him that...


    ¡°Sure, I see no problem in it.¡±


    If he ever lacked dragons, he could create them with his blessing. He planned to turn his Apostles army into a dragon army.


    Yu Ilhan shot a skeptical gaze at him. ¡°Are they not¡­ your kin?¡±


    ¡°Those are inferior creatures.¡± Tio waved off Yu Ilhan¡¯s concern. ¡°Goshujin-sama hath no need for them.¡±


    ¡°Well, you heard the Dragon Queen.¡± Leo shrugged. ¡°But, are you sure about fighting the 4th Class at your level?¡±


    Although he was strong, that was only against humans. Dragons were a different matter altogether.


    ¡°I will manage somehow,¡± Yu Ilhan spoke and headed for the door with his Angel companions.


    Leo felt the man held grudges against him for some unknown reason.


    Spiera turned to Maria with an apologetic smile. ¡°I apologize for not being there when you needed me. However, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Lord God had summoned me at the Wall of Chaos to fight the Destruction Demon Army¡¯s soldiers.¡±


    Heh, God. I wonder who impersonated him this time.


    ¡°I will forgive you.¡± Maria nodded. ¡°After all, you trained me for years, making me strong enough to stand on my own.¡±


    Spiera¡¯s eyes slightly widened. ¡°So¡­do you wish to continue your training?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I won¡¯t be joining your faction.¡±


    Spiera glanced at Leo. ¡°That¡¯s a given, I guess.¡±


    Maria beamed a wide smile as she dragged Spiera toward the training ground. Not before smirking at Shizuku.


    ¡°Onee-sama~.¡±


    Shizuku pulled over her ponytail to cover her face. Though her red ears gave away her embarrassment. She squirmed her right hand out of his grasp and dashed to the girls.


    Maria chuckled as she left. Na YuNa also pursued her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s play laaater.¡±


    Leo whipped out more chairs from his inventory. After everyone took a seat, he conveyed, ¡°So who wants to do the honor of cleaning up the rest?¡±


    ¡°Should we call my classmates?¡± Shizuku offered her opinion. ¡°They are doing nothing after coming here except for Nagumo-kun. Kaori¡¯s boyfriend is leveling up like a madman.¡±


    ¡°How strong are your classmates here?¡±


    ¡°Their average level is seventy. The stronger ones like Ryutaro and Suzu are already 3rd Class.¡± Shizuku¡¯s lips formed her traditional motherly smile. ¡°Thankfully, our summoning was easily believed in this society or we would be thought like lunatics.¡±


    The values of people had changed drastically with the monsters¡¯ terror. Strong humans were worshipped while the weak had to hide behind the powerful ability users. In such a world, it would be weird if the government discriminated against the otherworldly warriors.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave a world for them to level up. Eri will take command.¡±


    Eri was more suited to keep others in check. Yue could do that too, but she wouldn¡¯t interfere as long it didn''t bring any direct harm to others. In a sense, Eri was more suited for the lead wife role.


    ¡°No problem, hubby.¡± Eri turned to others with a smirk. ¡°But I want to make it interesting with a competition.¡±


    ¡°A competition?¡± Lulu inquired. ¡°For?¡±


    ¡°One whole day with Leo~.¡±


    Woman, would that even work¡­ never mind.


    The burning gazes of everyone mellowed out his doubts. Shizuku clenched her fists while Lulu leaned back and closed her eyes ¡ª her aura erupting in full display.


    Leo forgot the dragons¡¯ desires could overpower any other race.


    Seeing her, others also cooled down and lost in their thoughts.


    ¡°Ehehe, Miledi-chan will destroy everything,¡± Miledi whispered to herself.


    Leo gulped his saliva. This woman had the power to sweep everything in her way.


    As if sensing his gaze, Miledi shifted her eyes in his direction and a flush crept across her cheeks. ¡°I-It¡¯s not like I want to be with you or anything.¡±


    That gesture coupled with her petite figure made her adorable for some reason.


    Eri shot a blank stare at Miledi. ¡°Miledi is disqualified. You would destroy a world if you participate.¡±


    Miledi¡¯s shoulder slumped in defeat. ¡°E-Eri, I am sorry. I swear I won¡¯t destroy anything.¡±


    Remia hummed as she stroked sleeping Myu¡¯s hair on her lap and Belphegor watched everything from her seat, her head tilted to the right, her eyes looking deep in thoughts.


    ¡°Eri, I don¡¯t want to participate.¡± Remia giggled. ¡°I am more than happy where I am.¡±


    ¡°Same.¡± Hearst also resigned. ¡°I am satisfied with the time I spend with Master.¡±


    ¡°Lord, can I participate?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention gathered on Belphegor, who remained unaffected with a clueless expression.


    ¡°Ohh. Bel-chan wants to take darling for herself.¡±


    ¡°I want to eat the monster¡¯s meat.¡±


    ¡°Tch, it was a wrong flag.¡± Eri grumbled to herself.


    ¡°Bel-chan is welcome!¡± Shea cheered.


    Leo ignored Eri and turned to Shea. ¡°About time you level up your crazy tribe.¡±


    A look of desperation appeared in Shea¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, I don''t want to see them anymore!¡±


    The fanatic Haulias left a long-lasting impression on her. Not that he didn¡¯t share her feelings. His heart shivered when the rabbit assassins appeared before him especially, the woman who devoured him through and through with their gaze.


    ¡°I know your heart is wounded by their¡­ eighth-grade syndrome, but this is a golden opportunity to make them stronger.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I will contact them later.¡±


    ¡°And Tio.¡±


    ¡°This one will contact the tribe too.¡±


    ¡°Good. We have roughly one month to clear the abandoned worlds,¡± Leo said. ¡°so we can take it slow. I won¡¯t interfere in your tiny squabble. Hearst, you will guard them.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master.¡±


    ¡°Then, I will return to Tortus for some time.¡±


    ¡°Not without a kiss, Leo-sama¡±


    One by one, his lovers took turns to kiss Leo except for Miledi. Grinning, he approached Miledi and wrapped his arms around her lithe body, scraping the frilly dress.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want it? So much for forcing me to accept you.¡±


    Miledi looked up with a firm gaze. ¡°Bring it o¡ª¡±


    Leo shut his senses, leaned closer enough that her breath tickled his face. Her eyes glowed with desire and devotion ¡ª his priestess could never deny him. With a soft smile, he claimed her lips.


    ¡°Fufuf¡ª¡±


    The girls¡¯ voice faded ¡ª nothing could be heard except their heart pounding in sync.


    Miledi instinctively or intentionally activated her innate ability ¡®Virtue of Patience¡¯ to create a ¡®Deny the world¡¯ barrier.


    Leo teased her tongue and sneaked his hands onto her pert butt. Miledi shivered and pushed him away. Breathing roughly, she looked around with incredulous eyes.


    ¡°Wow! It''s already night!¡±


    The world had gone dark¡­

 V8.C34: Mystery Shop ver. 2.0

    Miledi swept her gaze over the darkness stretching to no end in sight. She closed her eyes and focused her willpower.


    ¡®Miledi-chan hates darkness but white is more repulsive.¡¯


    ¡®Even so, I can bear it for him.¡¯


    The darkness melted and a silvery glow covered everything. This dimension was hers to rule ¡ª no one could stop her here, not even the mighty laws of the world.


    ¡°Nice. So you learned to use this skill or the kiss was just that good.¡±


    Miledi¡¯s face flushed at the teasing. Every time she saw him, her demeanor changed and an urge to adore him overwhelmed her. She didn''t dislike it, but her reputation as the renowned sadist was losing credibility. Who would believe the dungeon master of Reisin was reduced to an obedient pet.


    ¡°Mind removing the barrier or,¡± Leo lifted Miledi¡¯s chin and continued with a feral grin. ¡°You want to devour you here?¡±


    ¡°Devour me...¡±


    She trailed off realizing the meaning and blushed.


    ¡®It doesn''t sound bad¡­ No, Miledi, get ahold of yourself! You must not give in until you make him fall for you!¡¯


    She slapped her cheeks and avoided his stupidly handsome face.


    ¡®But he sounds so eager... to eat me up.¡¯


    A hand crept around her butt and pinched it lightly. The slight pain made her numb as tremors overtook her sensitive body. Her wet panties clinging to her crotch only served to bolster her desires.


    Leo gave a soft smile and caressed her hair. ¡°I was just joking but look at you getting all wet with this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I am already a half dragon!¡± Miledi said and drew a deep breath. ¡°I can''t control myself.¡±


    Leo pulled back his hands and gazed into her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s why I was aroused so easily.¡±


    Resisting the urge to curse, she glared up, her whole body trembling with rage.


    ¡°Am I not arousing normally?!¡±


    That she did something she might regret later. She started to unbutton her dress, causing Leo¡¯s eyes to widen. He grabbed her hand, stopping her from undressing.


    ¡°Hey, stop it.¡±


    ¡®Got you!¡¯


    Miledi pumped her fists in her mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Deactivate the barrier. Eri and others are worried about us.¡±


    Miledi breathed a sigh of relief. If this continued she might have crossed the final step. She waved her hand, deactivating the barrier.


    ---


    Leo quickly teleported over to Tortus. His lovers¡¯ control over their instinct was almost zero. He didn''t mind tending to them forever ¡ª mating till they collapsed. However, the war with other factions had become inevitable since Heli¨¦na targeted him first.


    Leo passed through a thin membrane and appeared above the floating castle. The scene down there startled him ¡ª Angels flew in and out of a gate swirling in front of the castle, carrying heaps of materials ¡ª bricks, water, gold, silver, and his favorite mana crystals ¡ª nothing was spared, the Angels went overboard this time.


    Leo went down and sent the useless stuff back to Ehit¡¯s home and the mana crystals went into his inventory. He conveyed a message to Lily, who readily agreed to come. Soon, the duo of princess and maid appeared and looked over the mess Angels created.


    ¡°I am sorry, Leo-sama. I shouldn¡¯t have left them alone for this task.¡± She bowed. ¡°I was busy playing with Ruhi.¡±


    Ruhi... I haven''t met for a while. I will visit her while I¡¯m still here¡­


    Leo had placed the heavy responsibility of future queen on her shoulders. It would be terrible if he didn''t even meet her once.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat over it.¡±


    ¡°The mermaid clan sent a gift for Leo-sama. It was a throne with a dragon design.¡±


    That throne was more useful as an artifact¡­


    ¡°I will take it back to Earth.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lily ordered the Angels and took the jewels inside the palace. Helina sent a flying kiss in his direction and followed Lily inside.


    ¡®Jen, sell every mana crystal in inventory.¡¯


    (Okay.)


    Leo checked his SP had reached 9,083,000. Earning more was easy with his Creation Lord ability.


    Time to finally check the Mystery shop Ver. 2.0. Mystery Shop, he thought and a blue panel materialized before him.


    [Welcome to new better than ever Mystery Shop. Here you can buy random items collected from the vast multiverse.]


    [Mystery Shop catalog]


    The tales of Ishtar¡¯s debauchery ¨C 4,200,000 SP


    Freya¡¯s divine water ¨C 500,000 SP


    20x Celestial scales of Q¨©ngl¨®ng (Damaged) ¨C 2,000,000 SP


    1x Random World Ticket ¨C 50,000 SP


    50x Ring of Wisdom and Deceit ¨C 2,500,000 SP


    Heart of Sovereignty ¨C 500,000 SP


    Gender-Swap Raygun ¨C 10,000 SP


    10x Bottle of Tears of Ifrit ¨C 125,000 SP


    P.S - Shop will update every 21 days


    Next update in 20d23h59m


    His gaze turned blank at the first item. Why was this system hellbent on turning him into a pervert?


    Mystery shop had a reduced cooldown now¡­ He shook his head and analyzed the items.


    [Freya¡¯s divine water]


    [Rank ¨C T4]


    [The water blessed by the beauty of Goddess of beauty, Freya. It maximizes the arousal of any being even the Gods are vulnerable to its effect.]


    Freya¡¯s divine water seemed helpful. He could harass some Gods with this.


    Forcing a God to drink it and send goblins towards him¡­


    He chuckled and continued scrolling.


    [Celestial Scales of Q¨©ngl¨®ng]


    [Rank ¨C T4]


    [The scales possess an unbelievable level of hardness. After being broken by someone¡¯s wrath, it lost most of its powers.


    Any attack below Tier 4 is unable to scratch its surface.]


    The scales of the Azure Dragon he met before.


    [Ring of Wisdom and Deceit]


    [Rank ¨C Tier 3]


    [A ring meticulously created to cheat the self-sustained system of Akashic Records. Increases experience gained by 50%]


    Nice!


    [Heart of Sovereignty]


    [A book containing the art to free one¡¯s spirit from every shackle. A True Sovereign can never be bound to any Rules or Laws. Reading this book also increases the vessel of one¡¯s soul and the amount of spirituality essence in their soul.]


    A way to increase spiritual essence ¡ª he was definitely buying it.


    [Gender-Swap Raygun]


    [An experiment of an old fallen angel, designed to switch the gender of the target. The effect can be chosen to be permanent or temporary.]


    Gender-swap¡­ what the fuck?! Turning a man into a woman, what kind of perverted old man is that?


    (...)


    Should I buy it to torture my enemies¡­?


    [Tears of Ifrit]


    [The blazing hot alcohol brewed to indulge the Gods. Intoxicates anyone below Tier 5.]


    A great gift for Maria, who was unable to get drunk after the blessing she got.


    He bought everything except the Tales of Ishtar¡¯s debauchery and teleported to Garland.

 V8.C35 Headpat addict

    A series of pitter-patters echoed in the corridor.


    ¡°Ruhi-sama, wait!¡± begged a blonde woman with teary eyes. Wearing a traditional maid outfit, she had long pointed ears and tanned skin ¡ª a typical woman from the demon race.


    ¡°Bertha, stop chasing me!¡± A pink-haired demon girl sobbed as she tottered across the corridor. ¡°It¡¯s my playtime!¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Bertha relented with a sigh. ¡°Please, let me accompany you.¡±


    Ruhi nodded cheerfully and dashed toward the palace gate. She will be touring the city again. Wandering the streets and mixing between the commoners gave her motivation.


    Ruhi had been learning every kind of etiquette and different rules of politics under Liliana. She absorbed everything easily since Liliana was a good teacher. It was already announced to the kingdom that she will be the future ruler. Until then, the wife of the Dragon God Emperor would take charge.


    None of the citizens opposed. Especially after the event dubbed as ¡°Ascension¡±. There was an almost eerily peace among the kingdoms. Of course, it wasn''t bad ¡ª most people were more than happy to bid farewell to the Era of war and welcome the new Era. The rest who tried to stir up some troubles had their balls crushed by the Angels of ¡°Golden winged squad¡± ¡ª quite the painful lesson for them.


    Three hours later, Ruhi returned to the palace with Bertha behind her. It looked like she would collapse right there.


    How does she have so much strength, or, am I old? Bertha thought.


    ¡°I miss Shea onee-chan and onii-chan,¡± Ruhi said as she took the route to the throne room.


    ¡°His Majesty has returned to his world, so Shea-sama must have followed him there,¡± Bertha consoled with a gentle voice. She knew most of the details about another world from Liliana.


    Ruhi nodded at Bertha. ¡°I know. But Leo-sama returned yesterday and created a new city there.¡±


    Stars appeared in Bertha¡¯s eyes as she recalled the praises people sung for the city. ¡°The city floats itself without any support, with the Angels guarding it. People say it¡¯s a sight out of fairy tales.¡±


    Sadly, none of the two had any chance to explore it.


    Chatting, the two arrived at the throne room. Liliana had set up a teleportation gate here to travel from the Heiligh Kingdom. They had plans to create one inside every nation under the Empire ¡ª literally the whole world. But they were taking it slow for now; introducing one at a time would keep the citizens on edge for the next addition.


    Bertha pushed the heavy stone door with ease. In the poorly lit hall, a pair of blue and red eyes shone.


    ¡°Onii-chan!¡±


    Ruhi scurried toward Leo leaning on the throne with a faraway look.


    Hearing Ruhi, Leo turned his head and smiled.


    ¡°Welcome back, Ruhi.¡±


    Within seconds, Ruhi reached Leo, her face smiling widely. Her first meeting with him was just that ¡°unforgettable¡±. She blushed remembering the way she tried to harm him.


    Leo, oblivious to her thoughts, grabbed Ruhi with spiritual hands to put her on his lap and stroked her hair. Only then did he realized his mistake of treating her as Myu.


    But looking at Ruhi swinging her legs from his lap, she was enjoying it. He shrugged and continued spoiling her with headpats. She worked harder than him, the real Emperor.


    Ruhi squinted with a smile. She always liked the headpats from Shea. Her gentle hands warmed her heart. And Leo¡¯s big hands weren¡¯t any less satisfying to her.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Bertha realized Leo¡¯s identity and kneeled. But an invisible force raised her.


    ¡°So Ruhi, what have you been up to lately?¡± Leo asked.


    Ruhi leaned her back on Leo¡¯s chest with a loose expression. ¡°Becoming the best queen...¡±


    ¡°Woah. You are gonna surpass me at this rate.¡±


    ¡°Onii-chan is still the God Emperor of the whole world.¡±


    ¡°...Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Onii-chan, can I see the new city?¡± She looked up and asked with upturned eyes.


    Leo ruffled her hair. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Onii-chan, take Bertha too.¡±


    Leo moved his gaze to the demon maid and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    He took the two of them and teleported to the newly built city. Lily, who had finished transporting the goods to the vault, greeted them with a wide grin as if expecting their appearance. Helina stood behind with her hands clasped on her lap.


    ¡°Ruhi-chan~ I heard you ran away again.¡± Lily squinted while tilting her head. ¡°Pretty bold of you.¡±


    Ruhi quickly shifted behind Leo and peeked her head out. ¡°O-Onee-san, forgive me!¡±


    The 14-year-old princess was scolding the childish 12-year-old future queen ¡ª a rather amusing sight for the lookers.


    ¡°Lily, tone it down, will you?¡± Leo sighed. ¡°Not everyone is a workaholic like you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am a workaholic princess,¡± Liliana grumbled. ¡°I do whatever I can to help.¡±


    Helina patted Lily¡¯s shoulder kindly. Though her smile was anything but kind.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t bully her, okay? I am gonna take a look at my creation.¡±


    ¡°Then please do so. I will look after Lundel,¡± Lily said with a smile.


    ¡°Lundel?¡± Leo frowned. ¡°Who is Lundel?¡±


    Lily¡¯s eyes slightly widened. Helina burst into laughter.


    ¡°Lundel-sama is Luluaria-sama¡¯s only son.¡±


    ¡°Lulu¡¯s son?¡± Leo scratched his cheeks. ¡°You had a brother? How come no one ever told me.¡±


    Her brother¡­ my brother-in-law or my stepson?


    Jen chuckled at his confusion.


    ¡°Lundel-sama was supposed to inherit the throne before,¡± Helina explained. ¡°But that happened.¡±


    Lily shook her head. ¡°Lundel is the one most affected by betrayal. I forced him out of his room many times but the end result was the same.¡±


    ¡°So he became a¡­ shut-in?¡± Leo¡¯s eyes dilated in shock. ¡°How old is he?¡±


    ¡°Ten.¡±


    A ten-year-old shut-in. I was cracking skulls at his age.


    ¡°Wait, why is Lulu on earth when her son is rebelling here?¡±


    ¡°Mother comes to meet him every day.¡±


    ¡°She always worries over her.¡±


    ¡°I will also try to help him.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Leo-sama,¡± Lily said with a smile full of gratitude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it and let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Leo picked everyone with his spiritual hands. Bertha yelped, only stopping when others gave her a blank stare. From the sky, he roamed the fairly large city before moving inside the castle. Every wall and floor gave off a holy aura, probably thanks to his spiritual essence.


    One hour later, Leo arrived at the throne room, where obviously his throne was placed ¡ª the dragon throne stood out, radiating a deep and ancient aura.


    ¡°Leo-sama, please sit there,¡± Lily urged.


    Helina silently gave a puppy-eyes look.


    Leo shrugged and sat on the throne. As his butt touched the throne, his dragon pride magnified and a massive pressure engulfed the hall.


    Lily and others had no choice but to kneel. The Angels in the city looked toward his direction and kneeled.


    Leo quickly got up and breathed a sigh of relief. This throne resonated with him as if it was made for him.


    He certainly had no idea how this very throne would help him in his future conquests...

 V8.C36: The Past

    Leo played with Ruhi till the evening then teleported to Verbergen¡ªthe settlement of demi-humans.


    He appeared outside Haulia village and gawked. Unlike the weary village from before, Haulia village had solid stone houses. Even the area was expanded almost twice.


    Haulias scampered here and there, shifting large bags to somewhere outside the village. They seemed to have received the news from Shea.


    While hoping that Haulias recovered, Leo made his way toward the village.


    "GodKing-sama!" One Haulia yelled, gathering the attention of others.


    "Ohh, Leo-sama returned. The Dragon God is here!"


    "Wasn''t it Black Dragon God?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" a Haulia woman smacked their head. "Leo-sama''s title was decided as Dragon God of Abyss."


    The titles gave lethal wounds to Leo. He forced himself to not turn around and run away.


    Cam came out from a rather large house and beamed a wide grin at him.


    "Leo-sama!" He said. "Oi bastards where are your manners? Kneel before the Emperor."


    Others immediately kneeled like knights.


    "Leo, you are here."


    Leo turned around and found Yue standing behind with a mischievous grin. He hadn''t sensed her presence at all.


    "So you came here to grab them?"


    "Nn. Shea wanted to train them."


    "Shea could''ve come here."


    "She wanted Haulias to fight monsters."


    "I see."


    Shea wanted them to get used to fighting the monsters present on Earth.


    Yue rubbed her ring with her thumb, bringing out a gigantic bag radiating mana.


    "Mana crystals?" He asked.


    Yue nodded and handed it to him. "Haulias collected it."


    "It''s almost the same amount as Ehit''s treasure..."


    How many monsters did they kill?


    Leo shrugged his shoulder and sold them to Jen, obtaining 4.2 million SP. He looked at Cam smiling in glee and shook his head. It would be a hit to his reputation if he accepted it like that, so he asked them to come one by one.


    Cam was the first to step up. His eyes showed utmost loyalty as he kneeled before him.


    "Stop it¡­ father-in-law."


    Cam immediately sprang to his feet.


    "Why don''t you remarry?" Leo asked. "Even Shea wants you to find a good girl and enjoy your life."


    Cam had the position of Tribe leader and the strength to back it up, it would be weird if none of the women liked him.


    "I will try," Cam gave a curt reply.


    Leo activated his Creation Lord ability and created a pair of sharp daggers clad in black enchanted with the concept of sharpness; with enough mana, one could cut anything¡ªat least below the level of Demigods.


    Cam took the daggers with tears pooling in his eyes. Leo waved him off and called for the next one.


    A very familiar Haulia woman came swaying her hips, and her eyes smoldered with a scary intensity¡ªthis woman trying to seduce him was named Mina if he remembered correctly.


    Leo caught Yue grinning in the corner of his eyes. At least try to save your man¡ªhe thought with wry smile.


    "Leo-sama. Please bestow me the weapons I can use to cut down your enemies," she said and kneeled albeit without a sword.


    Her request sounded more like a confession. Leo created two thin longswords for her and enchanted them with wind magic¡ªboth for close and long range.


    Mina took the swords and gazed at him with a feverish expression. Fortunately, she didn''t jump on him and went back.


    Leo continued gifting weapons to Haulia. Eventually, everyone¡ªfrom children to adults was armed with weapons powerful enough to shred any 3rd Class monster to pieces.


    Under the sharp gazes of Haulia, Leo picked up Yue and teleported¡ªhe had one more task left in Tortus.


    ''Jen, I can revive Yue''s uncle by pulling him from the past. But would that affect the present?''


    (It would certainly affect the future. But, you can prevent it.)


    ''How?''


    (Just take Dienleed''s soul before Ehit''s servant took over his body.)


    ''I will travel back in time myself.''


    Leo teleported to the room where he found Yue.


    "Beloved, why here?" Her eyes opened wide as she realized. "Are you¡­ sure?"


    "I am."


    Leo shut his eyes and concentrated.


    [Transcendental skill Ruler of Concept has been unsealed.]


    Pushing his willpower evolved after reaching Tier 4, he imagined¡ªthe power to return back into the time. A warmth reached his right hand and his thoughts became clearer¡ªYue aided him with her willpower, giving him the memories of her time when her Uncle left her.


    Suddenly, everything stopped just like his time in Miledi''s ''Deny the world'' barrier and a massive wave of spiritual essence emanated from him, covering the entire world.


    *Tick* *Tick* *Tick* *Click*


    A loud click interrupted the ticking sounds and the scenery around him changed, the cobwebs on the walls undid, the aged walls started to regain its color¡ªeverything was reversing back in time until the familiar scene of Yue''s uncle entering the room with Yue occurred.


    Leo used his darkness authority to hide and wait.


    "Beloved, is this¡­?" Yue asked with telepathy.


    Leo checked his map filled with many unknown cities. A particular nation Avatarl ''The kingdom of Vampires'' indicated¡­


    "Yep, the current time is three hundred years ago."


    "That was easy¡­"


    "Easy for us, unreachable for others."


    "Nn."


    He rewatched the scene of her Uncle leaving her with tears in his eyes. This time though Yue held his hand and mustered the brightest smile he ever saw on her face.


    "Let''s tail your uncle."


    "Nn."


    The couple hid with the perfect skill for concealment, stalked Dienleed into the palace. Leo had to make sure to do nothing except accomplish his mission.


    Time passed into days, weeks, and a month¡ªLeo always kept Dienleed under surveillance even when they ''played'' in the nights. Yue went as far as to attack him in the open court. No one saw the couple going wild when people discussed political matters.


    The awaited day arrived after two months. A group of Ehit''s Apostles arrived and attacked the kingdom. Yue remained stoic as she watched her kingdom crumble into dust. The Apostles knocked Dienleed and took him away.


    The couple looked at each other and followed him. Leo wasn''t surprised when they took him to the church located high into the mountains.


    An hour later, Dienleed lay unconscious on a white floor with fanatics kneeling around him, praying for the ''God'' to possess his body.


    A pillar of light descended in response to their prayer and covered Dienleed''s body. Leo quickly cast the "Soul Taker" spell and transferred Dienleed''s soul to a ring while Yue created an artificial soul similar to Dienleed and poured it into his body.


    Dienleed or rather Aruv blinked his eyes. He stood up and swept his gaze over the others.


    "You shall be rewarded for your diligence."


    The apostles stepped forward and backstabbed the fanatics. The sword shone and disintegrated the bodies¡ªerasing all the evidence.


    Leo rechecked the ring and breathed a sigh of relief. Yue hugged him fiercely.


    "Beloved!"


    Leo stroked her hair as she let out tears of happiness on his chest.


    After she calmed down, Leo took back his spiritual essence from the world, reverting the time to present. He returned to his room in Erisen, took out Deinleed''s body from his inventory, transferred the soul with ''Soul call'' and ''Assimilate'' spell, and regenerated the body to its prime condition.


    *Throb*


    A faint heartbeat was heard as Deinleed''s heart started beating; his body began to function normally.


    Yue held in her breath as Dienleed''s eyelashes shook, opened, revealing his blood-red eyes similar to Yue.


    "Otou-san!"


    As Deinleed sat on the bed, Yue tightly hugged him.


    Leo shook his head and sat on a chair...

 V8.C37: The Rewards

    Dienleed woke up and blinked his eyes.


    Wasn''t I taken by the servants of Heretic God?


    Before he thought further, a young woman hugged him.


    "Otou-sama!"


    Deinleid looked at the woman. Her hair reminded him of someone he held dear. But he had long confined her to the depths of the abyss and this woman''s body was far more different than Aletia he knew.


    She also called him "Otou-san" instead of "Oji-sama".


    "...Who are you? Why are you calling me Otou-san?"


    The woman looked up with teary eyes. "Otou-san¡­ it''s me Aletia, your daughter."


    Deinlied looked at her in stunned silence, not willing to accept this as a reality.


    She snapped her finger and her figure started to shrink until she became someone Dienleed knew very well.


    "Otou-san, it''s a long story¡­"


    Aletia began to tell her story. How she met the man sitting on the chair with a polite smile and came to love him. That she changed her name to ''Yue''¡ªthe name her beloved gave to her. This world was 300 years in the future and she and her ''supposedly'' lover brought him here from the past.


    Deinleed felt a bit touched at the smile his daughter showed. He had always hoped that she would smile like this and now seeing it come true with his own eyes made him doubt if this was a dream...


    After she told everything, Yue snuck into the man''s embrace, her heart fluttering.


    "Otou-san, this is Leo, my beloved who rules over Tortus."


    Leo straightened his back and an air of pride wrapped his presence.


    Dienleed couldn''t help but be impressed with the young man. With a chuckle, he replied, "No need to be polite." He stood and bowed. "I thank you for reuniting me with my daughter."


    Meanwhile, a series of prompts popped up in Leo''s face.


    [Quest Revival: Reviving Dienleed completed.]


    [Rewards obtained: 1x Skill Evolution Coupon, 1x Tier 5 weapon: Vijaya - The Bow of Victory Obtained]


    That seems like another OP weapon... I have no skill I want to upgrade.


    Jen whistled at his thought.


    Leo brushed Yue''s hair and exchanged words with his father-in-law ¡ª Deinleed was a good man as he had expected.


    "So father-in-law... Can I call you that?"


    "You can." Dienleed smiled. "I would be upset if you didn''t address me with that."


    Seeing Leo speechless, Dienleed smirked. "Where is my granddaughter? I am fine with a son too!"


    Leo scratched his cheeks while Yue fidgeted on his lap. "T-That, Otou-san¡­ we haven''t decided... on having one yet."


    Dienleed stroked his nonexistent beard. "How about an official marriage? Did you two have one?"


    "No, we haven''t yet. I plan to marry them all at once."


    "All of them?" Dienleed asked. "Oh, your harem you mean. That''s fine I guess. Every King has one."


    "Nn~."


    Overflowing with love for their daughters, Leo and Dienleed got along just fine.


    Yue tilted her head as she watched her beloved and father talking like friends.


    Leo gets along with doting fathers¡­


    As usual, Leo had no male friends which worried Yue that he might always feel awkward with females around him. She knew a man sometimes needed a male friend to keep things refreshing. Otherwise, every time Leo spends time with a girl, it escalates to heated battles on the bed ¡ª the girls had yet to get accustomed to the strong urges and instincts of being a dragon.


    Deciding to act on the idea later, she continued talking to her father until her heart became assured ¡ª that her father wasn''t upset from her selfish actions.


    Leo returned to Earth with Yue. However, Dienleed requested to stay in Tortus. He wanted to revisit some old places and see the world himself. Leo accepted while signaling Blaine and Felina to guard Dienleed against all troubles. Dienleed was stronger than anyone in the current Tortus but he could never be fully assured.


    ***


    The following day,


    The sun peeked out of the horizon, scattering gentle rays through the curtains of Eri''s room. Eri sprawled on the bed winced from the sun intruding on her.


    "Go away¡­"


    Eri grumbled as she crawled from the bunch of manga and punched the button next to her bedside.


    *shiiing*


    A steel panel rose and sheathed the window. With a satisfied smile, she shut her eyes. She had no idea why her new class made her legs weak in the morning. The sun seemed to disgust her to no end.


    *Knock!* *Knock!*


    "Eri, are you up?"


    Eri kept silent at Maria''s question. Moments later, the door opened and Maria walked in.


    Seeing Eri curled up on the bed with her favorite manga, Maria shook her head.


    "Hey, what about your date with Leo? I am sure someone else will gladly take your place."


    "Maria nee-chan¡­ please kill the sun¡­"


    "Yare yare daze," Maria mimicked a certain popular figure in anime. "Just ask Leo. I am sure he will even destroy the sun for you."


    Eri sat up on the bed and rubbed her eyes. "He might go overboard like always." she looked at Maria. "Nee-chan, why is your face flushed? Drank too much last night?"


    Maria averted her gaze. Eri''s face exhibited an irresistible charm and after serving Leo together, it only amplified further. Although Maria loved Leo, her feelings for Eri had far surpassed the boundaries of a sister ¡ª or legally adopted daughter in her case.


    Maria couldn''t imagine how high her charm would be if one of the Gods blessed her.


    She sighed to clear her confusion. "Leo is already waiting outside playing with the new toy he got from saving Yue''s father."


    "Fiiiine," Eri grumbled. "I will keep my later dates at nigh¡ª"


    *Twang!* *Rumble!!!*


    An ear-piercing twang accompanied by a loud rumble silenced the two of them.


    "Is that the new toy? It''s certainly the bow wielded by Karna," Eri remarked and got off the bed.


    "That bow can destroy a world if the power isn''t controlled." Maria released a sigh. "What kind of existence has my poor boy become?"


    "Nee-chan!" Eri flashed a brilliant smile. "Get used to it!"


    "I am trying. That aside, I have a training date with Spiera later."


    "Nee-chan''s harem is expanding quickly."


    Maria couldn''t help but rub her forehead. "I can''t do anything about it. If I was a reader of a novel, people would be cursing me for the NTR vibes here."


    Eri burst into laughter. Maria frowned and slapped her bottom.


    "Shall you taste the Dragon God once, you may never leave his side~," Eri sang and made haste for the bath.


    "Good grief. Thank god, I have Miledi-chan to tease and release my stress." She rubbed her belly with a grin. "Don''t we?"


    ---


    IdleLucifer


    Shout out to T Williamson for choosing the highest tier on pat.reon.


    Read a week chapters in advance at patre.on.com/Revengelord

 V8.C38: A stroll in an abandoned world (I)

    Eri finished taking a bath and opened her closet full of black clothes with a few colorful ones. Leo''s favorite color had affected her from childhood.


    Black ¡ª the color of death, fufu.


    She settled on a black sundress reaching her knees and a black fedora to cover her head.


    "A date in another world."


    It was Eri''s approach to control their sexual urges. She had sensed Leo''s worries over it and quickly gathered the group to create a plan ¡ª for Leo to spend time with only one girl at a time until they could suppress their strong instincts to mate.


    Occasional orgies are fine though just once a week¡­


    That was the only way she could get an excuse to tease the hell out of Yue and others.


    I look pretty fine eh.


    (Indeed. You are worthy enough to gain the title of Goddess of Lust.)


    Eri knitted her brow at Jen''s remark. It had been days since she started interacting with her ¡ª though it was rather displeasing that someone had spied on her first time with Leo, she accepted her¡­ begrudgingly.


    ''Why not the goddess of beauty?''


    (Someone already holds the title.)


    ''Let me guess, it''s you.''


    (I am but a mere spirit of a broken Goddess. How could I be a Goddess of Beauty? Though I wish I was one, so I could seduce my handsome Leo away from all of you.)


    ''You sound like a yandere.''


    (Hehe, I might be one. Be careful.)


    ''...This damn spirit.''


    She gave a last look at the mirror and strolled out of the room.


    Outside the castle, Eri looked at Leo flicking the string of a beautiful pitch-black blow with blue runes engraved on it. It was pretty large for a handbow. Leo turned to her and squinted his eyes.


    "You look gorgeous."


    "I appreciate the compliment." Eri gave him a look over. "Though you could use some better clothes right here."


    Leo shrugged his shoulders. "You know I don''t care much about my appearance."


    "You still look uselessly handsome like usual."


    It''s better like this, it reduces our competition.


    (What about the ones who already love him? There are many women from the Haulia tribe and many others.)


    ''I''ll let Leo decide.''


    (Now, that''s the unfathomable compassion I expected from his first wife.)


    ''Shut up.''


    Eri looked at the bow. "Care to give me a try?"


    Leo chuckled and passed the bow over to her. "Sure."


    *Thud!*


    The bow took Eri down with her, cracking the floor a little. She tried to lift with every bit of strength but the bow still stayed down.


    [Vijaya ¨C The Bow of Victory]


    [Rank ¨C Eternal?]


    [Attack power ¨C ??]


    [Options ¨C The arrow once fired bends the laws of causality to reach its target, Attack power increased by 20% when attacking a fortress, ??]


    [User restrictions ¨C Leo Evans]


    [Description ¨C ??]


    The terrifying bow even confused the Akashic records with its rank. He could even swing to flatten higher existences, that''s just how much it weighed!


    "Leo, I think you might one-shot the faction leaders with this¡­"


    "Not that I want to rely on its absurd power." Leo picked up the bow effortlessly and smiled wryly. "I might destroy the world if I used it at its full power. This world isn''t meant for Tier 5 weapons."


    Eri nodded her head. Although her chest puffed up imagining Leo destroying the world with his new bow.


    (You aren''t¡­ normal.)


    ''No one in our family is exactly normal, bitch.''


    Leo stowed away the bow in his inventory and grasped Eri''s hand. "Well, ready for a tour?"


    "World tour? Weren''t we about to kill some monsters before that."


    "Yep, that''s the plan. Which country do you want to visit?"


    "Grand Canyon. I don''t like crowded places."


    Leo nodded. "Sure, I haven''t visited it before."


    With that Leo took out his unique bike created in another world, Schnelle, and mounted it. She sat behind him and the bike sped out of the castle area.


    ***


    The bike silently raced on the road, leaving every other car in the dust. Even after breaking a dozen traffic rules, no one tried stopping them.


    "We got a free ticket from the government!" Eri tightened her arms around his waist.


    "We might make it into the news today."


    "That''s a good thing. I wanna boast about it to everyone."


    Leo stopped using mana and poured down a bit of spiritual essence. The bike picked up speed, almost breaking the sound barrier. However, with Leo''s keen senses, it was easy to not crash against any vehicle.


    ***


    Through the fields, vast bridges, and slightly deformed mountains (Thanks to monsters rampage), the couple enjoyed the carefree ride. On the way, Eri had shifted to Leo''s front, sticking to his chest ¡ª she was hiding from the sun. Leo had a hunch this might be related to his other race and Eri was close to awakening it.


    In merely half an hour, they crossed over 100km ¡ª from Shinjuku to Aokigahara, they arrived at the portal leading to another world. Leo felt a bit amazed at the network of his Angel army. They had already found the portals before the Traitors reported.


    (They deserve a reward, don''t you think.)


    ''What can I even give them?''


    (Your life essence, so they can evolve.)


    ''I can''t bed every woman I come across.''


    (Tch.)


    Eri got off the bike and stared at the gate emitting thick mana. "This one has some serious aura coming. Whatever, I am fine as long as Leo is with me."


    Though Leo wanted to deny, his pride accepted the compliment.


    "Well then, let me scout for a bit. We never know if it might be a trap to another universe..."


    Leo whipped out a dozen drones from his inventory, gifted by Irene. He might need to learn a thing or two from the creative woman in the future.


    Eri stroked his back with a gentle smile. "I am the one who helped Irene. So, ask me if you want to learn~."


    "Okay," Leo whispered. "I still feel you are luring me into a trap."


    "That''s just your imagination," Eri hummed with a wide grin. She won''t ever tell Leo she wanted to drag him to the dark side!


    The drones flew inside the gate. Leo closed his eyes and concentrated on the drones.


    Eri connected her senses to him, an odd feature of the network. Eri had many ''expectations'' from this feature. It could even transmit feelings to anyone recognized as Leo''s mate.


    She focused on the scenery inside the portal and her eyes grew wider.


    "Woah, that''s strangely beautiful¡­"


    "It''s safe."


    Leo dragged her into the portal. The other side had lush green trees brimming with life. However, the sky was murky gray almost lifeless showing the world had indeed been abandoned by Heaven''s Army.


    Leo spread his domain, enveloping almost half of the world. His mana had taken another leap after becoming a Demigod.


    "Interesting."


    "What did you find?"


    Leo licked his lips. "More food. I mean the higher existences."


    "...Only you have the courage to call them food."


    *Kwaaaar!*


    "Heh, my future servants arrived."


    Leo quickly wrapped his presence in darkness authority or else the monsters would prostrate. Eri won''t gain any battle experience like that.


    "Eri, it''s your time to shine," he whispered and rubbed her head.


    "Just watch me!" Eri declared and clapped her hands. Two spatial gates appeared on her sides and monsters poured out of the gate. Kickboxer rabbits, twin-tailed wolves, wyverns, sandworms, even a behemoth, and hydra ¡ª she would have destroyed Tortus with this army.


    "Charge and rampage! None shall be left alive!"


    Leo created a barrier around the world ¡ª an easy feat with his monstrous amount of mana.


    "Now, he can''t run."


    This absurd army is bound to alert the Angel, so he had simply locked down space around the world.

 V8.C39: A stroll in abandoned world (II)

    Eri created her undead territory for her undead, raising their league. Most of her monsters broke through 2nd Class and evolved to 3rd Class. Meanwhile, Hydra and Behemoth evolved to 4th Class.


    Just deploying this overpowered territory ate away ten percent of her mana. She gave the signal to the undead army she brought from Tortus.


    Her eyes when she gazed at the undead, was similar to a mother looking at her children. Giving a glance at Leo across her shoulders, she directed her gaze at the giant trolls. From over a hundred 2nd Class mobs, a dozen 3rd Class to a single 4th Class Boss.


    Being the avid gamer she was, the abilities of these trolls were easy to guess ¡ª regeneration, thick skin for defense, and they carried the weakness from the laziness of a sloth just like her husband.


    The kickboxer rabbit burst through multiple sound barriers and swung his leg. The explosive kick amplified by the metal-clad leg exploded the troll''s head with ease.


    [You have earned 28,170,840 experience.]


    [You have earned the record of Lv 120 Highlander Troll.]


    The experience went to her since they were her undead, while a small part of the experience stayed with the undead ¡ª added with the bonus experience from the artifact ring from Mystery shop.


    The same scene occurred all around the battlefield.


    Why did they not go to Earth? Was someone stopping them?


    Eri dismissed the thought with a shrug and took out a jar of cookies from her ring. She opened the lid and a mouthwatering aroma permeated through the air.


    Eri couldn''t stop herself from scooping one out and taking a bite.


    [Your mana is replenished. Magic attack power increases by 10%]


    The mana imbued cookies melted in her mouth and gave her a blessing.


    "Mhmm¡­ This is the power of a devoted housewife ¡ª a milf."


    The milf in question ¡ª Remia had been leveling up her cooking skill like crazy. Now, she could use mana to further improve the taste of her cooking.


    If this was anime, she would be orgasming with her clothes blowing up. That might possibly hold true for lower-level people.


    Remia and Shea will be fairly famous bakers once the shop opens. My bookstore, Tio''s jewelry shop, and Irene''s unique shop are also about to debut soon.


    She glanced at her ignorant husband, who silently arrived beside her and grabbed one chocolate cookie.


    I wonder what his expression will be...


    The couple munched on crunchy cookies while watching the heads explode. The hydra''s spat out a poisonous breath. The 4th Class troll raised a tree to block. The breath easily melted the tree and attack the troll.


    The slow troll couldn''t retaliate as the kickboxer rabbits and twin-tailed wolves harassed it with their kicks and crimson bullets of lightning.


    The eighth head of the hydra hissed and hurled an aurora beam, hitting and melting the troll''s chest so much that its bones could be seen.


    The troll howled even as its flesh regenerated. The behemoth charged, leaving behind a meat paste oozing crimson blood, and slammed its enormous body into the troll, sending it flying. Seeing the opportunity, the other undead jumped on the troll and feasted on its body.


    It was a pure massacre.


    Eri cared not about their corpses'' condition since her revival magic could restore their bodies back to peak levels.


    The slaughter ended shortly after with no casualties on their side.


    Eri leveled up just once but she gained something else.


    [You have acquired Command skill. Commanding others becomes easier.]


    Beaming at her new skill, Eri created undead from the trolls.


    "Want to kill more?" Leo asked while stuffing the last cookie in his mouth.


    "How many monsters are left?"


    "Let''s see."


    Leo zoomed out of the map and counted the tiny red dots. His eyes fell on the corner where a group of white dots mixed in with the red dots.


    "There are people alive here in the Nefyl Empire¡­ What are they doing between the trolls¡­"


    He spread his senses to their destination and raised his brow. The trolls had taken over the surface while the people lived underground ¡ª dark skin, long pointed ears, and beautiful features.


    "Dark Elves?"


    Eri''s eyes turned round. "Lewd¡ªdark elf?!"


    Leo gave her a blank stare. Eri coughed dryly and turned her blushing face.


    "What are we going to do about them?"


    Leo plopped his hand on her head and rubbed her glossy hair. "It''s your date, so the choice is yours."


    Although he left the choice to her, she knew he must be a little disturbed to let them die. No matter how cruel he may act, he was still a soft-hearted boy.


    She let out a sigh and nodded her head. "I haven''t met a dark elf in Tortus. Why not save them and let them live in our Empire if they agree."


    Feeling her consideration, Leo let a soft smile appear on his face. "In their current condition, I doubt they would disagree."


    "Then, let''s recruit the dark elves!"


    Eri said with a bright smile, emitting an overpowering charm. Before Leo got swept into his urges, he teleported to the Elf''s location along with the undead army.


    The couple arrived on a street surrounded by the rubble of buildings. The material wasn''t the normal brick and stone used in his time, but stronger radiating subtle hints of mana.


    The undead army sprang into action. The trolls lying literally everywhere on the street became alerted. However, the newly formed army trampled on them with no difficulty.


    Eri''s army was expanded yet again.


    "So how are we proceeding? Breaking the ground?"


    Leo looked at the situation down there with his domain. Most of the elves huddled close to each other while a few armed elves guarded a ladder leading up to a basement door.


    "There are seventy nine dark elves here hidden in the basement of that building."


    Eri followed his gaze to the remains of an enormous building. However, as broken as it was, its white, shiny exterior laced with crimson art revealed some magnificence of its forgotten past.


    "Stay here," Eri ordered the undead army and looked at Leo. "What are we waiting for?"


    The couple arrived at the palace. Wandering deeper into the corridors, crossing a vault with its door ripped out, Leo stopped and gazed down. The floor seemed symmetrical. However, it led to the basement.


    "A royal palace with a basement. When the monsters attacked, they must have hidden there while the rest decided to stay back," Eri muttered under her breath. "such clich¨¦."


    Leo delivered a divine fist on her head.


    "Eiiii!"


    "Don''t go around summing up people''s lives as clich¨¦."


    "Bully!"


    Ignoring her cute gesture, Leo placed his hand on the ground and used his Creation Lord skill to eliminate a squared area. He gazed down and met numerous pairs of violet eyes.


    "Hello, there. Does anyone want to come up?"


    "Fellas, care to show your booty?"


    Leo lightly smacked her ass and continued staring at the dark elves rooted to their spot.


    "An Angel? Lord God hasn''t abandoned us yet!" a female elf said, looking at him with feverish eyes.


    "The Lord sent them for us¡­" said the second female with the same eyes as the latter.


    "No, it''s a lie."


    "Those damned Angels left us to die." He clutched his head. "My mother, she was eaten alive."


    "How could the Heavens be so shameless to send help now!"


    It appeared that the faction of Angels had their fair share of haters.


    "Leo, should I do that?"


    Leo pondered briefly before nodding his head. Their haggard appearance showed they had spent more than a month here. With the fear of trolls discovering them every passing day, they would be the reincarnation of a certain Saintess if they stayed sane and accepted their death.


    Eri waved her hand and cast her magic for calming them ¡ª essentially brainwashing them on a small scale. Though he did admit Hearst might have done the same with just her presence.


    Leo hid the undead with his authority and brought the elves outside. Most of them went on their knees and shed tears of happiness while the rest embraced each other.


    "Thank you for aiding our¡­ Empire."


    Leo and Eri turned around and saw a dark elf bowing her head deeply.


    "Nefyl Empire Queen expresses her full gratitude."


    The queen raised her head and Eri''s jaw dropped.


    "Busty dark elf!"


    "..."


    ---


    IdleLucifer


    Shoutout to Zeeksi for choosing the highest tier on patreon.

 V8.C40: A stroll in an abandoned world (III)

    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The dark elf queen tilted her head at the outburst of her savior. She glanced at her chest and realized that many elves lacked when it came to breasts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    The young man waved his hands as if saving the last of their tribe meant nothing. She examined the surrounding serene ¡ª no howls, no screams begging for help ¡ª just cool breezes caressing her cheeks.


    ¡°I am Eri, this is my hubby, Leo.¡±


    ¡°I am Clara Verfiel.¡±


    ¡°So what happened here?¡±


    Clara smiled and started her explanation.


    This world, Essemelle, gained quite the history after it evolved, gaining access to the Akashic record. Over the course of centuries, the accumulated records slowly mutated some of the humans into beings called Dark Elves with a greater aptitude for magician based classes¡ªnot uncommon in worlds connected to the Akashic records.


    Fighting monsters in the first and second Great Cataclysm was fairly simple with the union of fairly advanced magic tech of the Elven Empire and the manpower of the Human Empire.


    However, even that peace didn''t last once the second Great Cataclysm arrived. The trap of destruction¡ªthe tool to attract monsters and trap them in a dungeon, ran out.


    The Angels dragged the best warriors in both Empires to fight in a higher world¡ªwhere many worlds fought with no harm to their lives. The winner took home the traps of destruction while the losers, including this world, had to fight the hordes of trolls on their own.


    However, even their weapons couldn''t overcome the absurd regeneration of the mutated 4th Class trolls. Thus, leading to the demise of both Empires...


    ¡°Clara, do you want to stay here?¡± Eri asked solemnly. ¡°Or do you want to join the Empire my husband created?¡±


    Clara glanced at others before closing her eyes, her expression morphing into pain. ¡°Are you not with Heaven¡¯s Army?¡±


    ¡°No, we aren¡¯t related to any faction. Decide quickly or we will go back to our world.¡±


    The other elves gritted their teeth, frustrated at the disrespect of their queen.


    ¡°Stay silent!¡± Clara admonished them. ¡°We will join our saviors. Only death awaits us in this world.¡±


    ¡°Well, that settles it.¡± Leo unsealed the barrier around the world and created a gate to Earth. ¡°This leads to our castle. A servant there will tell what to do next.¡±


    He already told everything to Yue with the help of the network function.


    The elves gasped in admiration. They never saw someone creating a gate on their own. Even Angel relied on artifacts to travel between the worlds.


    ¡°Wait, are you¡ª¡±


    Before Clara asked another question, Leo pushed them all into the gate and sealed the world once again.


    While he was lost in thoughts, Eri embraced him. ¡°What now?¡± Eri asked while her hands rubbed his back. ¡°Are you eating me? Or am I eating you?¡±


    This seductress¡­ Leo leaned over and placed her earlobe in his mouth. Eri shivered as he rolled his tongue around her earlobe.


    ¡°Mm~.¡±


    Getting the desired reaction out of Eri, he gave a last lick on her ear and blew a hot sigh.


    ¡°I am gonna savor every part of you after I finish the Angel.¡±


    He drew back and gazed into Eri¡¯s moist eyes. ¡°Understood?¡±


    Eri regained her senses and blushed. She wanted to control her urges but she was the one who lost and seduced him first.


    (You are such a naughty girl.)


    ¡®A woman can¡¯t be naughty for her husband?¡¯


    (...)


    Leo patted her head for the last time and vanished, appearing hundreds of kilometers away in the sky. He looked at the back of the Angel flying around in panic.


    ¡°I say we torture him first,¡± Eri suggested with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Sure. That Fallen Angel is part of the Army of Brilliant Light¡ªan ally of our enemy Destruction Demon Army.¡±


    Eri remembered the memory Leo shared with everyone yesterday. ¡°Yeah, that Heli¨¨na woman gives me weird vibes.¡±


    Destruction Demon Army¡¯s goal had a weird goal¡ªdevouring everyone. Heli¨¨na wanted Leo¡¯s DNA, which ticked her off.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you are a succubus too?¡±


    ¡°I am Leo¡¯s personal succubus, ready for service every day and night~.¡±


    Leo spread out his dragon wings and chased the Angel, who suddenly stopped and shot his gaze everywhere. However, he failed to notice Leo standing right behind him with a girl in his embrace.


    ¡®This ability is broken, isn¡¯t it?¡¯


    (People holding the light authority can counter you.)


    ¡®Then can they counter my broken spear?¡¯


    (...I feel bad for your enemies.)


    ¡®I feel the same.¡¯


    Leo grabbed Angel¡¯s throat and removed his concealment.


    ¡°Hey buddy, looking for something?¡± Leo asked with a soft smile. ¡°Maybe I am the one you are looking for?¡±


    ¡°H-How? Why are you here?!¡± the male Angel struggled to stop the hand tightening on his throat. ¡°P-Please, let me go¡­ I will tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°Leo, this guy is boooring. I thought a higher existence would be brave and die fighting.¡±


    ¡°You forgot the last one I ate?¡±


    ¡°She was a coward too. Even willing to let go of her dignity to survive.¡±


    ¡°Well, since he begs so much for it, let¡¯s leave him.¡±


    ¡°True.¡±


    Leo released him. The Angel rubbed his reddened neck and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Before that, I would like to know one thing.¡±


    ¡°P-Please ask away.¡±


    ¡°What happens if you release your power in a lower world?¡± Leo asked. ¡°In Feyta¡¯s memories, I saw Angels losing their records. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, t-that is real. The rules of Akashic records can¡¯t be overcome unless a Faction leader owns that world.¡±


    ¡°Owns? Like Heaven¡¯s Army owns the highest level world?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, only the skills available to Faction leaders can negate this.¡±


    A prompt interrupted Leo.


    [Eri Evans has added you to a party.]


    ¡°Thanks for your cooperation. Really, you saved me the time to scan through your memories.¡±


    The Angel was struck with horror. With wide-open eyes, he flapped his wings as fast as he could to escape his fate.


    ¡°Chaos Domain.¡±


    That didn¡¯t save him from becoming Leo¡¯s meal.


    ¡°L-Lord Lucifer will not allow you¡ª¡±


    [You have devoured the records of a 5th Class Angel, Jauran.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have leveled up.]


    [You have become level 307. 23 Strength, 27 Agility, 38 Health, 34 Magic increases.]


    [The skill, Chaos Domain, has become level 3.]


    ¡°He even died with a typical mob line¡­¡±


    ¡°How many levels did you gain?¡± Leo asked. ¡°I gained three.¡±


    ¡°I gained five.¡± Eri looked up and narrowed her eyes in concentration. ¡°You know the trick?¡±


    ¡°Yep, I gained a bonus in experience from the ring and because of the party system, you gained another bonus. That¡¯s one big loophole to exploit¡­ sadly only one of the rings I wore shows its effects.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the party system based on contribution? What did I contribute to this battle?¡± Eri asked.


    Leo shrugged in response. ¡°Probably the function of the network function.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That function is broken.¡± Eri said and drew circles on his chest. ¡°Are we doing it in the air?¡±


    Leo squeezed her pert buttocks. ¡°Anywhere is fine with me.¡±


    ¡°Ufufu.¡±


    Soon, strings of seductive moans echoed in the sky, where no one else was present. The undead army already went off on Eri¡¯s order to clean up the rest of the trolls.


    ***


    Like them, Yu Ilhan was also having the time of the day after freezing the time in Dareu. The knives in hands kept slashing even when the night arrived. He was processing the corpses of a dozen dragonkin he had hunted during the day.


    ¡°This workaholic uncle!¡± Lita couldn¡¯t help but grumble.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s how Yu Ilhan is,¡± Erta said and pulled on his hair.


    Yu Ilhan hummed, ignoring the Angels grumble from his head.


    ¡°Ilhan, I love you!¡±


    Erta felt speechless at the Angel trying to confess at the worst time possible.


    ¡°Musclehead Angel¡­¡± she whispered her retort.


    ¡°Hah, you wanna fight?¡± Lita sneered and brandished her fists. ¡°My hands are itching for a fight.¡±


    ¡°I-I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡®Why are you bullying me?¡¯


    Erta¡¯s whisper was unheard by both.


    IdleLucife

 V8.C41: Just another day

    A Fate x DxD crossover.


    Here is the link!


    ¡°Papa, more nano~?¡±


    ¡°Breakfast first.¡±


    ¡°Mou~, okay.¡±


    Leo closed the manga and stroked Myu¡¯s hair. Her pouting face melted into bliss.


    His daughter recently got addicted to Japanese manga thanks to Eri and Maria. The addiction spread further to Yue and then basically everyone in the household.


    Manga is a good way to improve my imagination. No wonder Eri was so eager for me to read them.


    It was the morning of the next day after Eri cleaned up the world. She became Level 295. Even that was with the ring bought from Mystery Shop. That was why many people had a hard time leveling up.


    Myu turned around with a cute grin and hugged his neck.


    ¡°Carry!¡±


    He patted her back and strolled toward the kitchen, greeting the dark elves patrolling? the corridors. Eri had asked some of them to stay here for a reason unknown to him.


    ¡°Papa, they look just like the manga we read!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He had borrowed one with an adventure to another world. It was like looking at his own life. Now he couldn''t deny when Eri and others called him ¡®Harem Protagonist¡¯.


    He arrived in the living room where Tio and Maria were glued to the TV, watching some anime.


    *Tap* *Tap*


    Yue in her mature mode furiously struck the keys of her laptop placed on a kotatsu table. Shizuku and Eri stuck to her side, almost burying their face into the laptop.


    Miledi was also there, her face barely visible as she smashed the keys of her own laptop like Yue.


    A solemn air was flowing around them. It seems Yue and Miledi were having some competition.


    Suddenly, Yue froze and her face twisted in despair.


    Eri burst into laughter.


    ¡°Haha, take that¡­ even you lost!¡±


    Miledi stood up and with a smug smile, she placed her hands on her hips.


    ¡°Miledi-chan is the best player in the world!¡±


    Shizuku patted Yue¡¯s back to console her with a motherly smile. ¡°Yue-san can try again.¡±


    Eri bullying Yue¡ªhe was used to this scene by now. Lulu and her daughters were helping the elves settle in the Empire.


    Yue turned to Leo and jumped on him, tears bursting from her eyes.


    ¡°Beloved¡­¡±


    He brushed her hair while glaring at Eri, who averted her gaze and whistled.


    ¡°I-I¡­¡± Miledi went beet red and sat again. ¡°I am sorry¡­¡±


    Before he asked the reason for her apology, three people entered the room.


    ¡°Good morning, master!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Leo-san!¡±


    ¡°Ara, morning dear. Please take a seat.¡±


    Hearst approached with Shea and Remia carrying the breakfast behind her.


    Leo drooled at his favorite pancakes topped with honey. Even Shizuku had a thin line of drool leaking from the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Goodeth morning, Goshujin-sama.¡±


    ¡°Morning, Leo!¡±


    Maria was picking up the cheerful manner of Na YuNa. It would be good for their child, thought Leo as he replied to their greeting.


    ¡°Morning, husband.¡±


    Irene entered the room. Her droopy eyes spoke volumes of the effort she put in some unknown project. Everyone around Leo had been acting sneaky for some reason.


    Are they preparing for a surprise? Hmm, I wonder if I am getting hyped for no reason.


    He shrugged and focused on devouring breakfast.


    [Attack power increases by 10% for an hour.]


    [Agility increases by 5% for two hours.]


    These two are getting better.


    He wouldn''t be surprised if they received the blessing from some random God of cooking.


    ¡°Leo, it''s my date.¡± Shizuku glanced at him with upturned eyes and rubbed the ring on her finger. ¡°I want to try my new skills.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wait a moment.¡±


    He used ¡®analyze¡¯ on her.


    [Shizuku Yaegashi]


    [Human dragon Hybrid, unidentifiable]


    [Sword Empress Lv229]


    [Title ¨C Dragon God''s Bride (Negates all status effects and reinvigorates stamina and health. Increases fire resistance by 500%)]


    [Strength ¨C 190, Agility ¨C 350, Health ¨C 300, Magic ¨C 250]


    [Active Skills ¨C The Eternal Moment Lv 1, Severance Lv 8, Yaegashi sword arts Lv Max, Physical reinforcement Lv 29, Draconic Force Lv 7, Dragon breath Lv 1, Dragon Form Lv 1]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Sword Mastery Lv Max, Language Lv 32, Grace of a Goddess Lv 2, Cooking Lv 9]


    [The Eternal Moment] (A-Rank Innate Ability)


    [Extreme concentration is required to activate this skill. When activated the user can force a moment to last until eternity. Consumes willpower.]


    [Severance] (Active skill)


    [When activated, the user¡¯s attacks bypass the restriction of space to strike the target. Consumes mana and willpower.]


    [Grace of a Goddess] (Passive skill)


    [Every motion of the user is graceful like a Goddess, captivating everyone. Passively adds a 2% chance to daze opponents.]


    As expected of Shizuku, every skill of hers is focused on swordsmanship.


    ¡°Leo?¡± Shizuku asked. ¡°Everything okay?¡±


    ¡°I am fine. Just admiring your cuteness.¡±


    ¡°O-Of course, you are free to do t-that to-tonight!¡± She babbled with a red face.


    Without bothering to fix her misunderstanding, he glanced at the girls casting expectant looks at him.


    ¡°So none of you are willing to go there alone?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Never.¡±


    Everyone except Hearst and Irene denied. They wanted him to come with them on their journey to the abandoned world.


    The more time he took in deciding, the tearier their eyes got.


    He raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Fine. I will help you. Just stop with the puppy eyes.¡±


    ¡°Ara, I would love to go with Hearst.¡± Remia hugged Hearst from the side and rubbed her cheeks against hers.


    ¡°Master, can I?¡±


    Hearst closed her eyes and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Mama, can Myu go too?¡±


    ¡°Ask your papa, ufufu.¡±


    Myu tugged at his shirt.


    ¡°No.¡± Leo sternly denied. ¡°Myu isn¡¯t coming even if you use puppy eyes.¡±


    *Tch*


    Leo narrowed his eyes at Myu who just clicked her tongue. He placed her on his lap and pulled her cheeks.


    ¡°Pwapa, fowgiiwe mwe.¡±


    ¡°Where did you learn that?¡±


    She shut her mouth, refusing to answer. He glared at Irene, who ignored him and kept dozing on the table.


    Leo flipped Myu and lightly spanked her bottom. He would educate her before she forgot all manners and acted spoiled every time.


    ¡°Papa~! That hurt!¡± Myu cried out with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Ara, so forceful with my little Myu.¡±


    Leo glared at Remia, who cupped her cheeks and blushed.


    ¡°You too. Don¡¯t teach her strange things.¡±


    ¡°My, my. Brutalizing your mistress¡¯s child. Such an unforgiving husband.¡±


    He gave two more spanks as Myu¡¯s punishment.


    ¡°Bad papa!¡±


    Myu covered her bottom and ran out of the room.


    Leo smiled wryly.


    Maybe I went too far this time?


    ¡°Leo made Myu cry¡­ it was necessary. Would he even spank my babies? I don¡¯t want it but discipline is necessary,¡± Shizuku mumbled in a dazed state.


    He hugged Shizuku¡¯s waist and appeared in the sky above the castle. He placed his hand below her knees and picked her up in a princess carry.


    ¡°Eeeeh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t eeeh me. Weren''t you dreaming about acting like a princess?¡±


    ¡°H-How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget the war?¡± Leo grinned. ¡°I clearly remember you shying over it.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean anything¡­¡±


    Leo gazed into her eyes brimming with anticipation. Unable to resist her cuteness, he gave her a long, lingering kiss.


    Of course, it doesn''t. I can hear your desires with network function.


    Shizuku relaxed, losing further into the kiss¡ªenjoying his warm lips against hers.


    Before things got more heated, Leo ended the kiss and spread his wings.


    ¡°Hold tight.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shizuku raised a voice. ¡°W-Wha?!¡±


    He flapped his wings gently and flew toward his destination.


    IdleLucifer


    A shoutout to Zeeksi!

 V8.C42: The situation in Korea

    Shizuku bent her body forward and squeezed the katana hilt in her hands. In a flash, the katana left its sheath and traced five blurred lines. She stood straight and slid the blade back into the sheathe.


    Blood spurted from the five humanoid figures around her then their heads fell and rolled on the ground.


    *Clap* *Clap* *Clap*


    Leo silently clapped at the wonderful performance. He never got tired of it, no matter how many times he looked at her swordsmanship.


    Shizuku''s calm expression brightened up as she turned around to face him.


    "How did I do?"


    Leo shut the book floating before him and walked over to her. "Beautiful, that''s the only word I can say."


    Shizuku pouted her lips. "That''s such a cheap compliment."


    Though she said, her eyes flickered with joy. Lost in the fluffy atmosphere, she closed her eyes and puckered her lips¡ªsomething that the maiden felt no shame in doing.


    Leo also immersed himself and leaned over to seal her lips.


    "Oppaaa, don''t ignore meeee."


    He ignored the outcry of the ''yuri'' girl and tightened his arms around Shizuku.


    "Bad oppa."


    Na YuNa put on a pout to show her indignance.


    "Why did I even come here when I am just a third wheel here?" Kang MiRae whispered as the show of affection between the couple reminded her of a certain loner.


    It started one hour ago.


    The couple arrived at the gate in the middle of Korea, being looked after by at least a hundred ability users from different clans. Expectedly, the trio Na YuNa, Kang MiRae, and Kang HaJin were here. That should''ve been expected since she went away yesterday. But Yu Ilhan was missing.


    Did he already go to Dareu?


    He sent a drone towards the gate in the Grand Canyon and found Yu Ilhan slaying dragonkin while teleporting between multiple locations. Though it might take months, guerilla warfare like this is sure to wipe out the hundreds of thousands of dragonkin and dragons.


    I see.


    While carrying Shizuku, Leo released his concealment and landed before the gate. Shizuku forced out of his hands and stood beside him with a red face.


    A silence swept over the people. It seems no one wanted to incur his wrath, not after what Eri and others did to the man who tried to propose his death.


    "Leo oppaaaaa!"


    A cheery cry shattered the silence. Na YuNa skipped between the people and greeted him.


    Leo barely stopped himself from putting up a defensive shield. He had a hunch that if he let her run wild, ''something'' would happen.


    She is a friend of Maria, he repeated.


    "Leo oppa, are you here to fight the baddie monsters?"


    "Kind of."


    Na YuNa glanced at the crowd putting up a defensive stance against Leo. "I never knew my fellow countrymen were so ungrateful. They are doubting someone who is here to solve the crisis of the country."


    Every person in the vicinity hung their head. Leo stared at Na YuNa, trying to guess her reason to stand up for him against her own country.


    Na YuNa noticed his gaze and flashed a sweet smile. "Oppa is a friend, so of course I will do my best to protect you."


    I don''t remember becoming your friend¡­


    He shrugged and swept his calm gaze over the crowd. "Well, think whatever you want. But if I wanted to harm any of you, do you think you would still be standing on your own fucking feet?"


    "He is right."


    A sharp gust hit Leo. He stood there as Spiera flapped her two pairs of wings and landed beside him. It was the first time Leo had examined her pure white feathered wings.


    ''Analyze''


    [Spiera]


    [Angel]


    [Lv 475]


    [Title ¨C High Angel]


    [Strength ¨C 698, Agility ¨C 735, Health ¨C 767, Magic ¨C 410]


    [Active Skills ¨C Great Cosmos Severing Spear Lv 84]


    [Passive Skills ¨C Battle Sense Lv 20]


    My stats are higher than hers...


    He, a Level 307 had higher stats than a Level 475 Angel. Only because of the double awakening he went through.


    Spiera, ignorant to Leo''s thoughts, continued, "This man, Leo, is cooperating with Angels to solve the crisis of these abandoned worlds."


    Saying so, Spiera turned to him and smiled. "Don''t take this the wrong way. I only wished for them to not insult you. Since I am inferior to you in combat, any insults that they say to you would also be directed at me."


    "You didn''t have to explain it," Leo said. "But thanks."


    "Your welcome. I will return to teach Maria." Spiera spread her wings. "I would have loved to teach you, but there is nothing I can teach you."


    She smiled and shot into the sky. The people murmured in disbelief¡ªshocked by Spiera''s praise.


    *Clap* *Clap* *Clap*


    Kang MiRae clapped to gather the attention of others. "You people heard Spiera, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone replied to her obediently. Her dignified presence when paired with the title of ''Empress'', no one had the guts to deny her.


    Kang MiRae turned to Leo, suppressing her pride, she requested, "Can you take me too?"


    Perhaps, this might be her last opportunity to level up before the 2nd Great Cataclysm arrives. For this reason, she wanted to get as strong as possible. If she treaded inside alone, there was a high chance of facing a 4th Class monster. She hated to admit it, but she had no chance to survive against it.


    Leo didn''t miss the competitive spirit burning in her eyes with a hint of anger.


    "Wao! MiRae, you sneaky little... Oppa, take me tooo. I want to get stroooonger!" As if she would let her friend go alone.


    Feeling a tug at his shirt, Leo glanced at Shizuku.


    "Let''s take them. They are good people."


    Her motherly side is coming out again...


    Leo stroked her hair while gazing at the two. "Sure, but I won''t help you too."


    "We can pull our weight even against 3rd Class monsters."


    "Yes, YuNa will bleeeeess."


    Leo cast concealment over them and entered the gate.


    "Wao, these bitch¡ªwolves already prepared to invade our country."


    A horde of giant red wolves with a single humanoid with wolf ears guarded the other side of the gate. Many camps were also set up nearby.


    "Shizuku."


    "On it."


    Shizuku used supersonic step, dashing past the wolves with a flash. The bisected bodies of wolves fell over.


    Na YuNa covered her mouth with one hand.


    "Shizuku is strooong!"


    Kang MiRae acknowledged with a nod and threw the golden lightning crackling in her hands. The 2nd class wolves were charred by one lightning streak.


    "Bless my frieeends."


    With her blessing, the duo of Sword Empress and Lightning Mage cleared out the monsters. Shizuku received zero experience since she was over Level 200. But the other two felt pleased with the mass of experience.


    After storing the corpses for Eri, Leo grabbed the carcass of the strongest wolf, a humanoid monster, and cast ''Mindbender'' to read its memories.


    "Destruction Demon Army again," Leo whispered with a frown.


    This world, Kiroa, had two factions¡ªred wolfkin and black wolfkin. The former joined hands with DDA (Destruction Demon Army) and attacked the traditional royalty of wolfkin, the black faction.


    Leo shared the information with Shizuku through the network. Shizuku nodded in understanding. He also told the other two.


    "What are we doing then?" Shizuku asked.


    Leo licked his lips and grinned. "Our usual kill anyone who holds malicious intent against us."


    That''s how the current situation came to be...


    IdleLucife

 V8.C43: Wifey? Comforting Myu

    Leo and others hunted down any wolfkin they came across for the day. Not everyone was a walking one-woman army like Eri. The three excelled in short and mid-range battles, not a worldwide hunt.


    Even the sky had turned dark with a crimson half-moon hanging in the sky. Howls echoed in the distance. Leo was used to it, but Shizuku freaked out a little.


    ¡°Leo, are you sure about it?¡± Shizuku asked, clinging to his right arm.


    ¡°Onee-sama, thy must overcome this crisis.¡± Leo grinned.


    ¡°Stop calling me onee-sama!¡±


    ¡°Shizu-chan~?¡±


    ¡°No, not that.¡±


    ¡°Wifey?¡±


    ¡°T-T-That¡¯s embarrassing...¡± Shizuku muttered as she turned her face away from him.


    ¡°But, you look so happy. It¡¯s decided then, I will call you Shizu wifey.¡±


    ¡°Ehhhh!¡±


    Na YuNa and Kang MiRae deadpanned at the couple flirting, treating them like air.


    ¡°YuNa, let¡¯s move separately from them...¡±


    ¡°MiRae, we can¡¯t.¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°We can¡¯t face the 4th Class alone.¡±


    Kang MiRae sighed and formed a stern expression. Na YuNa looked at the couple flirting, an envious glint in her eyes.


    ¡°Your offer doesn¡¯t sound bad now...¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we should leave our safety to oppaaaaa.¡±


    Kang MiRae looked at YuNa with disbelief. ¡°You sure trust him a lot.¡±


    ¡°Leo Oppa is reliable unlike... HaJin Oppa.¡±


    Hearing her brother¡¯s name, a bitter smile formed on her face. ¡°I know that. He is like my father, arrogant and prideful to the bones.¡±


    Na YuNa pointed at Leo. ¡°Just look at Oppa, does he look like the monster people say? People worship Oppa as God in the world called Tortus.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?!¡±


    ¡°Yes. Maria unnie told me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Na YuNa shook her head sideways. ¡°You think I will miss it.¡±


    Kang MiRae silently patted her shoulder with a soft smile¡ªhappy for her friend who finally broke out of her shell. The facade she put on was hard to see through for most people, but she had spent her childhood with her. How could she not see the loathing behind her cheery smile.


    Leo and Shizuku also stopped flirting. Leo looked over his shoulder. ¡°Come on, we don¡¯t have all day to dally around.¡±


    Shizuku nodded in sync with him.


    Kang MiRae and Na YuNa shared a forced smile before following the couple.


    They hunted for another hour before Shizuku decided to call it a day.


    ¡°Shizu wifey, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, can you use that in.¡± Shizuku fidgeted with her shirt. ¡°Umm, when we are in p-private.¡±


    The cuteness almost overwhelmed him. Before he jumped at her here, he took everyone back to Korea.


    ¡°Well, we will get going then.¡±


    And left the two on their own.


    ¡°Ugh, stinky Oppa.¡±


    ¡°I can guess what they are going to do...¡±


    ***


    Leo arrived back in the house and knocked on Myu¡¯s room. She had been sulking in the room after he punished her, even refusing to meet Remia.


    ¡°Myu, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Papa... coming!¡±


    Her dainty footsteps echoed before she opened the door. Her face lit up in joy.


    ¡°Papa.¡±


    The joy lasted a moment before she puffed her cheeks.


    ¡°Bad papa.¡±


    She tried to run, only to get caught and picked up. She swung her arms and legs to free herself.


    ¡°Forgive me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Papa is a baddie! Always treating Myu like a child.¡±


    He sighed, realizing his mistake. She had been trying so hard to help him from wanting to become strong in trying to make new servants for him.


    ¡°Myu isn¡¯t a child. Myu is and always will be my princess.¡±


    ¡°Really nano?¡±


    He flipped her and placed her on his shoulder. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go, we will take a bath together! I will wash your hair.¡±


    ¡°Yea! Myu will wash papa¡¯s back.¡±


    The father and daughter took a long bath during which Myu almost fell asleep. Though Leo didn¡¯t even need it. His body had stopped sweating after he became Tier 4. He wondered what his body would go through if he ascended into Tier 5. Still, that realm seemed too far away, at least for now.


    ¡°Dear, leave her to me.¡±


    Remia joined in at the last moment and sent him out.


    He wore relaxing clothes and had dinner with everyone.


    ***


    Leo returned to his room and leaned against the comfy bed.


    ¡°Today was fun.¡±


    He took out a book from his inventory¡ªthe ¡°Heart of Sovereignty¡± book he bought from the Mystery shop. It turned out to be a book in a runic language that no one else could read.


    The content made no sense at first. But as he dug deeper, he found himself immersed in a white world where the golden runic characters floated around him. It was a surreal sight but after seeing the different worlds with Fias, it failed to surprise him.


    Each letter expanded his knowledge. Like what spiritual essence truly is¡ªa type of energy which represents a God¡¯s soul and his immortality. Any normal attack aimed at him would be blocked by spiritual essence. It was the reason his [Wrath] element was overpowered. He could directly damage the trio¡¯s spiritual essence¡ªtheir immortality of the trio and deal damage to them.


    His path¡ªsince he majored in all elements thanks to the [All Element Affinity] skill he bought way back in Tortus, his spiritual essence could take the form of any element.


    Until now he had been using it on instincts. However, now it would be different.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    The knock on the door broke his concentration. He opened his eyes and stored the book.


    ¡°Shizu wifey, you can come in.¡±


    The door creaked a little and Shizuku¡¯s red face peaked.


    ¡°Did I disturb you?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I was just thinking about you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± She entered the room and closed the door behind. ¡°Then pardon my intrusion.¡±


    Leo¡¯s eyes lit up like a hungry wolf who saw an innocent lamb after a long time. Shizuku wore a light pink kimono with a bright floral design. She truly looked like a goddess to him.


    Shizuku shrunk from his intense stare. If she didn¡¯t know him well, she might have fled. She gulped nervously and approached him.


    I can¡¯t back out now...

 V8.C44: A past connection (R-18)

    Leo jumped off the bed and stood before her.


    "Shizu wifey, why are you here?" Leo asked with a grin. "Surely it is not to show off how elegant you look in this kimono, right?"


    "Y-Yeah, this kimono was so good that I wanted to show it to Leo."


    She played along in embarrassment. She didn''t have the guts to confess and Leo was getting a kick out of it.


    "A good decision indeed."


    He drew closer to her while Shizuku tipped her head back to look at him. Even someone dense could see the longing in her eyes, much less someone like Leo.


    He leaned over a little. Shizuku hugged his neck and welcomed his kiss with eager lips. As embarrassing as it was, she had come to like his kisses more than she thought.


    Leo deepened the kiss and Shizuku responded with more passion¡ªsomething he didn''t expect. His hands rested on her back to support her.


    The couple unleashed their passion for more than ten minutes. He separated with a shining silver bridge still connecting their lips.


    Unshed tears glistened in Shizuku''s eyes. She cast her gaze downward and gasped for air.


    Leo slid his hands on her silk kimono and squeezed her butt gently.


    Shizuku moaned and looked up, her face red to the extreme. "You¡­ can you stop teasing me?"


    "I can."


    Leo traced his finger on her spine. Shizuku felt a sense of anticipation budding inside her. Her spine tingled, causing her to leak a weak moan.


    "If you stop acting this cute."


    "I¡­  am I cute?" Shizuku asked with a half-dazed expression and her hands slid down his shirt.


    Leo cupped her face and leaned forward to kiss her once more, his tongue exhibiting his desire.


    Mustering her courage, Shizuku reached out and started to unhook the buttons of his shirt, surprising Leo. He reluctantly drew back from her cherry-flavored lips.


    "Quite eager, aren''t you?"


    "Okaa-san told me that men like proactive girls."


    Leo shook his head. "I don''t care about that."


    "B-But I do!" Shizuku looked away. "I mean we women care about it."


    "Oh."


    "What''s with that cheap reaction?" Shizuku asked and almost squealed when he buried his face in her neck. His warm lips nibbled on her skin.


    "I kind of expected that from Shizuku. You are the most traditional in our house."


    Shizuku giggled as she stroked the back of his head. "That''s something I can''t help when I grew up in a traditional dojo."


    Leo stopped spoiling her neck and briefly savored her pure fragrance. He slipped his hands around her waist and pulled on the knot of her obi.


    Shizuku''s face flushed but she persisted. Her friend Kaori already sealed the deal with Hajime, she couldn''t back out now.


    The only cloth holding her kimono fell and her front clothing parted. Leo gave a last kiss on her neck and took a step back.


    "Pink¡­"


    Even her lacy bra and panties were pink. Leo nodded at her smooth belly with a hint of muscle peeking out of her kimono.


    "Shizuku has a charming body."


    Shizuku almost used her hands to cover her front, but seeing the satisfaction in Leo''s eyes, she stopped. Instead, she tried to get out of the kimono in one swift move, triggering her innate ability.


    Leo only saw a blur and Shizuku''s kimono flew from her body. She released a hot sigh and straightened her back, getting into a dignified posture. However, a thin trail of love juices trailed down her thighs, giving the opposite effect.


    "You, you too strip down!"


    "If it makes you feel better." Leo chuckled as he took off his shirt and snaked out of his trousers.


    "N-Now we are equal, kay." Her gaze roamed around his body and a smile formed on her lips. "You might not remember this, but I met you long before you met me."


    "How so?"


    He had only met her twice as far as he could remember. Both when Eri brought her friends home.


    She came closer and hugged him. "I saw you sleeping in the room. You used to have scars everywhere on your body." She stroked his chest. "I thought how much torture this boy went through¡­"


    "Now I remember it. I used to sleep with clothes on but Maria stole them in my sleep." He smiled bitterly and caressed her back. "That woman apparently has a collection of my clothes."


    "You are fine, right?" She asked, her voice filled with concern. "I am sorry if it reminded you of some bad memory."


    Leo slipped his hands inside her butt and gave a rough pinch on her tight skin.


    "Ahm¡ª ouch!" She bit her tongue.


    Leo chuckled and threw her on the bed.


    "Whaa!"


    She got up and glared at him. "What was that¡ª"


    Her lips were sealed again. Leo copped the feel of her breasts over her bra. Though smaller than Tio in size, the flawless shape and softness more than made up for it.


    Stopping the kiss, he pushed her down on the bed and looked into her glazed eyes.


    "Please continue as you please."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah¡­ I have no experience in this." Unable to look at his passionate eyes, she averted her gaze. "T-That''s why you can do anything you want."


    "Shizu wifey can leave everything to me."


    Leo pecked her lips and descended to her boobs.


    "You don''t mind if I do this?"


    He sharpened his teeth and bit on the lower strap of her bra. With a *tuck!*, the bra fell apart, revealing her fair boobs.


    Shizuku had no clue on how to react, so she chose to stay silent. Leo got even bolder and nipped on her nipples like a child while fondling her breasts. Slowly her small pink buds stood erect from arousal.


    She closed her eyes and left herself at his mercy. Being pleasured like this wasn''t bad. Though her body itched for more intense action, she suppressed it with sheer willpower.


    "Leo¡­"


    She muttered and ruffled his hair. Seeing him clinging to her bosom, her onee-sama mode came out unknowingly.

 V8.C45: Gentle love (R-18)

    Leo looked up with a grin. The ''restriction'' he placed on himself and others was bearing fruit. He could suppress his desires to an extent.


    "Onee-sama, are you feeling good?"


    Shizuku patted his head with a gentle smile. "Yes. What about you? How does my bosom taste?"


    Okay¡­ she entered her motherly mode¡­


    He wanted to try something new to bring her back bashful Shizuku. He cupped her right breast, fondling them.


    Shizuku''s eyes went wide from the shiver creeping down her spine and threw her head.


    "Mhmm! So intense!"


    He was transmitting spiritual essence in her body. Since their souls were connected with the evil piece, the spiritual essence sunk near her heart and provoked an intense pleasure¡ªthe feeling he desired to give her.


    "W-Wait, stop. This is too much."


    Her mind almost blanked from the pleasure. If this went on, she would become a slave to pleasure, or so she thought.


    Leo paid no heed and continued teasing her boobs, bringing out a series of cute yet sexy moans from her. Shizuku writhed with short ragged breathing, still allowing him to harass her however he liked.


    His right hand crawled on her belly, taking the feel of her toned muscles.


    "I am glad you wish to change it with the evil piece."


    He wouldn''t want anyone of his changing just to appeal to him. Besides, her body gave her a unique charm just like Maria.


    Shizuku recovered from her blissful state and smiled through her teary eyes. "Thanks... I was hesitating but Maria nee-san showed me that Leo doesn''t dislike it."


    "I see."


    Deciding to thank Maria later, he slinked his hand inside her panties.


    Shizuku shivered as his hands touched her precious place wet in anticipation. His fingers spread it open and headed inside.


    "Oh, onee-sama is neatly wet down there."


    "I-I can''t help when you desire my body so lewdly."


    Leo agreed with a hum and proceeded to suck on her fine nipples while fingering her twitching pussy. Her hot walls wrapped his finger, stirring her hot insides.


    Shizuku trembled with a crimson face. The way she looked at him¡ªher alluring gaze riled up his desires. Gazing into her eyes, he intensified his exploration.


    "Hwyaaa... Don''t move so suddenly¡­"


    Her juices gushed out as she squirmed and raised her waist.


    "Nyaaan~!"


    Her mind turned mushy and a sweet cat-like moan left her lips. She twitched, uncontrollably so, and spurted thick juices on his hand.


    "That was fast¡­"


    As Leo commented, she went limp on the bed and her eyes stared at the ceilings. Her endearing chest heaved up and down, taking in every bit of air.


    "You really are a sadist, aren''t you?" She whispered weakly.


    "Blame Yue, not me." He shrugged and licked the nectar from his fingers. "It''s bittersweet."


    Shizuku''s face flushed. As much as she wanted to stop him, she knew about this ''peculiar'' habit of his from others. It didn''t make it any less embarrassing though.


    Leo noticed her uncertain gaze. "You don''t believe me?"


    "I do?" She responded in confusion.


    "That aside, are you ready for the finale?"


    "F-Finale?" Her gaze went to the bulge in his underwear and she swallowed raw saliva. "S-Sure. I am ready."


    His lips curled up softly at her nervousness. He lightly pinched her right nipple and pecked her lips. "Just leave it to your man."


    She released a hot sigh and nodded cutely. "Umm."


    Leo got on his knees and gave her a look over. Her black hair scattered on the bed, her fair unblemished skin flushed from the arousal, and her slender yet curvaceous figure. He looked into her crimson eyes, making her look away shyly. His heart palpitated at her cute gesture, giving rise to a fire.


    A smile touched his lips. He shook his head and lowered her panties. A dense aroma wafted, overwhelming his senses.


    Shizuku felt the cold air brushing against her lower lips and crossed her legs on instinct.


    Putting the panties aside, he got into the position and spread her legs. Her neatly shaven mound twitched slightly under his gaze, causing Shizuku to wave her head.


    "Jeez, stop staring! It feels strange."


    "Onee-sama is bashful now?" He teased and threw his underwear in his inventory.


    Shizuku gulped audibly at the cock pointing at her. The girth made her gulp once again in fear and anticipation.


    Leo rubbed the cock on her pussy, drenching it in her juices. Once ready, he looked at her.


    "I am putting it in. Tell me if it hurts."


    Seeing her nod, he lowered his cock and pushed it inside her. Her walls parted and clung to him. The viscous juice allowed him to easily enter. He adjusted his position and leaned over her.


    Shizuku had a tense expression as if torn between something. Leo, of course, noticed it and became curious.


    "What happened?"


    "Leo¡­ I, can we hold hands?"


    He almost burst into laughter at her request. He grasped her hands, locking his fingers with hers.


    Shizuku closed her eyes with a relieved expression. The warm and big hands held in her hands comforted her from going crazy¡ªthe huge rod inside her stimulated her that much.


    "Leo, you can continue."


    He took a deep breath and inserted it further. Her warm insides stopped him for a moment before he reached all the way up to her depths.


    "Fuu¡­"


    A hot sigh caressed Leo''s chest. Shizuku seemed surprisingly calm on her first time. Gazing into her enchanting eyes, he leaned in and claimed her lips. Her boobs pressed against his chest, prompting him to speed up.


    Shizuku returned the serene kiss contrary to the fierce rod poking her insides. Leo tried to be as gentle as possible, which, however, resulted in a growing heat inside her.


    She tightened her fingers on his hand and used telepathy.


    ''I don''t mind if you go wild.''


    ''Shizu wifey is such a pampered girl.''


    ''I am spoiled only for you.''


    ''Yes, yes. I am your husband after all.''


    ''Mm.''


    While exchanging words through telepathy, Leo made love to her. Savoring the gentle warmth coming from her walls, he swung his hips. The cock squelched in and out, scattering her juices on the bed. Her lovable moans enticed him further.


    Before long, her pussy started twitching uncontrollably. He changed his rhythm and pounded with more vigor.


    "Shizu, I am close!"


    Shizuku stopped gritting her teeth and heaved a sigh of relief. She had been holding back or she would have cummed more than twice. With a last swing on his hips, his cock reached to the furthest part and slapped against something.


    Shizuku''s eyes bulged as she clutched his hands and released a throaty moan. His hands would have twisted if his defense was on the same level as hers. He kissed her while his cock twitched and emptied the load, drowning her womb in his thick liquid.


    He pulled his head back and nuzzled his face closer to her neck, taking in her calming fragrance.


    For a short few seconds, the sound of rough breathing filled the room. Shizuku loosened the grip on his hands and wrapped her arms around him.


    "That¡­ does every girl feel it?"


    "More or less."


    "No wonder they call you a monster in bed."


    He could feel his lips twitching from her statement. He bit her neck and pulled her skin.


    "I am ready for round two."


    His eyes lit up at her words before concern flashed in his eyes. "Are you sure about another round?"


    "I sure am."


    With Shizuku''s arms around him, he got up. Shizuku shifted her arms and hugged his neck. His cock inside her turned hard again.


    "You can control your lust now?"


    "To an extent, thanks to you."


    "Huh? How?"


    "I haven''t had this passionate yet gentle sex for a while."


    Shizuku giggled. "Then be grateful and cherish me everyday."


    He touched his forehead with hers. "I plan to do that."


    Soon, another round of ''gentle'' sex started. By the time they reached the last round, it had become anything but gentle.

 V8.C46: Theodore or Beatrice?

    The following day, Shizuku woke up wrapped in Leo¡¯s embrace. She gazed up at his face.


    ¡®He is still sleeping.¡¯


    She poked his cheek and giggled. She wondered what the natives of Tortus would think if they saw the high and mighty God Emperor sleeping with such a defenseless face.


    ¡°He feels so warm¡­ is that the effect of dragon bloodline?¡±


    While feeling some embarrassment, she snuggled closer to him and closed her eyes. She still couldn¡¯t get used to the embarrassment of sleeping naked in a man¡¯s arms.


    She moved closer and kissed his neck, sucking on his flesh. One by one, she created more than a dozen hickeys on his neck.


    She pulled back and proudly gazed at her creation. She touched her own neck marked with hickeys. Even her boobs, waist, or that place weren¡¯t spared.


    ¡®Last night, his love was so strong¡­¡¯


    ¡®Shizuku-san, can you hear me?¡¯


    Shizuku almost jumped from the sudden voice speaking in her head. Recognizing the voice, she calmed down and replied back with the network.


    ¡®Shea-chan?¡¯


    ¡®Can you look back?¡¯


    Shizuku curiously turned away from Leo and froze. Shea stood there with an apologetic smile. Shizuku¡¯s flushed thinking Shea witnessed every minute of her ¡®revenge¡¯.


    Shea put a finger on her lips. ¡®Please don¡¯t make a noise,¡¯ she mouthed the words and glanced at Leo.


    Shizuku nodded in realization. She rolled the blanket and carefully got off the bed.


    Shea sized her up with her gaze, stopping for a brief moment at her breasts marked with hickeys.


    ¡®Someone sure had their fun last time.¡¯


    ¡®Shea-chan, stop teasing me!¡¯


    ¡®Keep in mind that I won¡¯t ever lose when it comes to breasts!¡¯


    Shizuku went speechless at her strange competition. Shea had breasts that even she envied.


    ¡®Let¡¯s talk outside and don¡¯t try to wear clothes or it will alert him.¡¯


    ¡®You want me to run around naked?!¡¯


    Shea shrugged her shoulders. ¡®What¡¯s the big deal when there are only women in the castle?¡¯


    ¡®But, but it¡¯s embarrassing.¡¯


    Shea kindly patted her shoulder and turned around. Her footsteps made no noise as she moved out of the gate.


    ¡®You will get used to it¡­ eventually. When you start to participate in bigger events.¡¯


    Shizuku also covered her footsteps with mana and followed her outside.


    ***


    Leo left alone in the room, opened his eyes, and got up.


    ¡°What are they cooking now?¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t see them, he sensed the minute vibrations in the air when Shea entered. The girls underestimated the reach of his senses.


    ¡°What should I do now?¡±


    Sounds of footsteps arrived from outside. Leo laid down again and faked sleep.


    Shizuku returned to the room, her bare skin red in embarrassment.


    She poked him again and patted his cheeks. ¡°Leo? Are you up?¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond, awaiting what she would do to him next. Shizuku let out a suppressed sigh and snuggled with him. Her warm breasts pressed against his chest. He waited for ten more minutes but Shizuku stayed silent. If it was Eri or Yue, their hands would fly for his cock which would result in another battle.


    Leo faked a yawn and rubbed his eyes. ¡°Good morning, Shizuku.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you are awake.¡± Shizuku looked up and smiled sheepishly. ¡°Good morning to you too.¡±


    He planted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°We are going to that world again.¡±


    ¡°I will finish it before this week.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want that chaos-ranked armor? You might finish it earlier with that.¡±


    Out of everyone, only Shizuku refused to wear armor even when he made it lighter.


    She poked his nose. ¡°I want Leo to see everything about me when I fight. You promised to always have my back, so I can go into battle without any worries.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± He stroked her face and pecked her lips. ¡°That¡¯s a promise I won¡¯t break.¡±


    Shizuku pushed him away and rolled out of the bed. ¡°I-I will shower!¡±


    He chuckled as she put on a shirt and shorts before charging out of the room.


    After interfering in the miniwar between Yue and Miledi, Leo headed out to the abandoned world.


    ***


    Three days passed by.


    Shizuku almost finished cleaning up the abandoned world, Kiroa. Leo tagged along on most rides. But today she insisted for him to stay back. He sent Hearst with her for protection.


    He was lazing in the living room with Shea sitting on his lap. She played some turn-based RPG on her mobile while he read a random manga he borrowed from Maria.


    Her collection was full of the modern world to another world.


    The said woman leaned her head on his side. After he gave her the alcohol, the tears of Ifrit, she basically drank it every night. Even the diluted version worked wonders on a Tier 3 girl like her.


    His right side was taken by a sleepy Remia. The bulge on her stomach was so obvious even from a loose dress.


    Shea stowed away the phone and leaned her back on him. ¡°Leo-san, what do you think about my tribe now?¡±


    ¡°They are¡­ doing what they always do?¡±


    Shea nodded her head at his question-like answer and turned around, straddling his lap. ¡°That''s true¡­ but they are truly fanatic for Leo-san.¡±


    Leo grabbed her rabbit ears and gave them a good rub. ¡°You know I never got to know their reason¡­ was it gratitude for saving their lives?¡±


    Shea giggled with half-closed eyes. ¡°Perhaps, even I can¡¯t say I understand them well.¡±


    ¡°Shea, I have been meaning to ask a question.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I don''t mind.¡±


    ¡°Why does your surname show as Evans instead of Haulia?¡±


    He noticed the opposite with Tio and Irene. They still carried their respective family names.


    A soft smile emerged on Shea¡¯s lips as she entwined her arms around his neck. ¡°I told you before that I would be leaving my tribe since I was nothing more than a burden.¡±


    He nodded remembering the words she used to repeat every day in the hope of accompanying him on his adventure.


    ¡°Shea, the shameless rabbit¡­ that¡¯s so like you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I am not shameless!¡± She pouted while her rabbit ears attacked his face.


    He smirked and pulled on them, getting a sweet moan out of her. ¡°You forgot how you barged into our tent and watched me and Yue kissing.¡±


    ¡°T-That was an accident. Yes, definitely an accident.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say it was an accident. Then what about the countless times I found you latched onto me?¡±


    She stuck out her tongue and hit her head. ¡°Teehee~.¡±


    ¡°Can I take a nap if you two are done flirting around?¡± Maria yawned and gave a blank stare at the couple. ¡°An expecting woman can¡¯t even nap for once.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Maria nee-san, I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°Geez, I know you want a baby badly but envying me is no good. I suggest attacking Leo and sucking him dry. Aaaand feel free to ask me for some tips.¡±


    ¡°Ahh, I understand. Maria nee-san is very experienced in that field.¡±


    ¡°Fufufu, I am his first woman after all.¡±


    ¡°Oi, don''t talk like I am not here.¡±


    ¡°Then please teach me how to attack Leo-san.¡±


    Maria stood and led Shea outside the room. Leo could only stare at their backs, shivering at what their new plan might be.


    ¡°Ufufu, Maria is a nice woman. Though I am the best milf according to Eri.¡±


    He silently turned to Remia and sighed. ¡°Eri and her out of norms terms¡­ What is a milf anyway?¡±


    ¡°A sexy mother.¡± Her smile widened. ¡°Miledi is the best loli.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess, loli is for girls with smaller heights?¡±


    ¡°Ara, dear knows his stuff.¡± She leaned over and rested her head on his lap. ¡°I think we should decide on a name now.¡±


    He ran his hands through her hair, caressing her peculiar fins while contemplating a name. Remia took out a book with numerous names.


    Leo didn¡¯t need it since he knew every language from the language skill borrowed from Eri.


    ¡°Theodore if a boy is born,¡± Remia chimed. ¡°It means ¡®Gift of God¡¯. Dragon God Emperor in this case. A ladies woman who takes after his father.¡±


    Jen burst into laughter in his head.


    ¡°I will choose Beatrice if it¡¯s a daughter. My daughter will bring happiness to everyone.¡±


    ¡°That name has a nice tone to it.¡± Remia giggled. ¡°Just leave everything woman-related to dear.¡±


    He flicked her forehead, earning another cute giggle from her.


    He remembered Irene¡¯s circumstances and sighed.


    Irene hasn''t given up on her past? I might need to have a talk with her. Maybe let her meet her parents.


    Since he had more than enough power to turn the world around, doing something that made Irene happy was a given.


    ¡®A wolf princess incoming at full speed!¡¯


    He deadpanned at Eri¡¯s message.

 Announcement

My exams are starting next month and I need to prepare for them. I might not be able to publish any chapters at all.


    Wish me luck and see ya guys in September!